THE SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY
WILLIAM L. WESTERMANN
THE SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY Memoirs of the AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
Held at Philadelphia
for Promoting Useful Knowledge
Volume 40 THE SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY
WILLIAM L. WESTERMANN
Professor Emeritus of History Columbia University
THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY INDEPENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA 1955 Copyright 1955 by the American Philosophical Society
Library of Congress Catalog Card No. 54-9107 ISBN 0-87169-040-3
Reprinted 1984 TO THE MEMORY OF MICHAEL IVANOVICH ROSTOVTZEFF CONTENTS
PAGE Prefatory Statement and Acknowledgments xi
Abbreviations xi
I. Greek Slavery from Homer to the Persian Wars 1
II. From the Persian Wars to Alexander. Slave Supply and Slave Numbers 5
III. From the Persian Wars to Alexander. Slave Employment and Legal Aspects of Slavery . . 12
IV. From the Persian Wars to Alexander. The Social Setting of Polis Slavery 22
V. The Eastern Mediterranean Lands from Alexander to Augustus. Recruitment of Slaves and Numbers 28
VI. The Eastern Mediterranean Lands from Alexander to Augustus. The Delphic Manumissions: Slave Origins, Economic and Legal Approaches 34
VII. The Eastern Area from Alexander to Augustus. Basic Differences Between Pre-Greek and Greek Slavery 39
VIII. Slavery in Hellenistic Egypt. Pharaonic Tradition and Greek Intrusions 46
IX. War and Slavery in the West to 146 B. C 57 X. The Roman Republic. Praedial Slavery, Piracy, and Slave Revolts 63 XI. The Later Republic. The Slave and the Roman Familia 69
XII. The Later Republic. Social and Legal Position of Slaves 77
XIII. Slavery Under the Roman Empire to Constantine the Great. Sources and Numbers of Slaves 84
XIV. The Roman Empire in the West. Economic Aspects of Slavery 90
XV. Slavery Under the Roman Empire. The Provenance of Slaves, How Sold and Prices Paid . . 96
XVI. The Roman Empire. Living Conditions and Social Life of Slaves 102
XVII. Imperial Slaves and Freedmen of the Emperors. Amelioration of Slavery 102 XVIII. The Moral Implications of Imperial Slavery and the " Decline " of Ancient Culture .... 118 XIX. In the Eastern Provinces of the Roman Empire 120
XX. From Diocletian to Justinian. Problems of Slavery 128
XXI. From Diocletian to Justinian. The Eastern and the Western Developments 133 XXII. From Diocletian to Justinian. Leveling of Position between Free Workers and Slaves ... 139 XXIII. Upon Slavery and Christianity 149 XXIV. Conclusion 159
Bibliography 163
Index 174 PREFATORY STATEMENT AND ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
The beginning of my interest in the problems of translations and explanation of three new documents ancient slavery lies many years in the past. The im- written in Aramaic which deal with enslavement prac- pulse behind this attempt to write a comprehensive tice in the well-known Hebrew colony of Elephantine. study of the experience of the Greek and Roman peoples As the discussion of them in chapter III should indicate, with the institution of slave labor and its results in their contents are of unusual importance in establishing antiquity is more recent. It originated in a recommenda- marked contrasts in the fundamental attitude and the tion made by Professor Michael Ivanovich Rostovtzeff procedures of Hebrew and older Semitic slavery as to Professor Wilhelm Kroll of Breslau University compared with those of the Greeks. Awaiting the dis- that I should prepare a synthesis of the history of cussions of the Aramaic scholars which this new mate-
Greco-Roman enslavement for the Pauly-Wissowa- rial will inevitably provoke, my treatment of it is only Kroll Real-Encyclopadie der classischen Altertums- tentative, a mere indication of its importance for the wissenschaft. The resulting article upon Sklaverei slavery problem of the eastern Mediterranean area appeared in 1935 in Supplementary Volume six of that in the Greek polity period. My indebtedness to Dr. invaluable German series. Toward the accomplishment Kraeling for his generosity in making this new material of the primary task I was helped by a grant of money available to me sometime before its publication is very made by the Council of Research in the Social Sciences great indeed. of Columbia University. This is the first opportunity The four chapters upon slave labor and the treat- I have had to make a public acknowledgment of the ment of slaves as these presented themselves in the important assistance which the funds supplied out of eastern Mediterranean area after the conquest of Egypt the resources of Columbia University by the Council and southwestern Asia by Alexander of Macedon (chap- meant to me. The grant enabled me to secure the ters V-VIII inclusive) are quite fully recast and re- services of a small group of capable and enthusiastic written. In them I have tried to approach the problems graduate students, all equipped with the necessary of slave legislation and employment as displaying, in knowledge of the ancient languages, to assist me in the their own way, in an age conspicuously marked by collection of the materials upon Greek and Roman cosmopolitanism and syncretism, the results of accep- slavery which are so widely scattered in the ancient tances and rejections in the field of slave-labor economy. literature and the supplementary evidence of the inscrip- I am fully aware that the ideas there advanced must tions and the papyri. be subjected to further study and will call for discussion The generous idea of bringing up to date the Pauly- and probable revision. Wissowa-Kroll article entitled Sklaverei and present- The account of slavery in the lands of the western ing it in an English version occurred to some of my Mediterranean during the period of the rise of the colleagues in the Department of History toward the Roman republic will be found in chapters IX-XII. It close of my active teaching career at Columbia. The has been added to by numerous details and changed in department supplied me with sufficient funds, out of some of its conclusions. But it did not require a drastic the endowment left to it by the will of the eminent revision of the original treatment as given in the Pauly- Professor William H. Dunning, to secure help in the Wissowa-Kroll encyclopedia. revision and the typing of this new version of the origi- The discussion of the slave systems of the Roman nal article upon slavery written in German. To the imperial world of the first three centuries after Christ American Philosophical Society my indebtedness is appears in chapters XIII-XIX. This has been greatly great for its generosity in providing for the publication extended and deepened, I hope, in its understanding of of this volume. the relation of slave labor to the larger political and The first four chapters of this new synthesis (chap- cultural movements of that time. The final chapters, ters I-IV) cover the history of enslavement practice XIX-XXIV, dealing with slavery in a world of aggres- in the period of the free Greek polities. This will not sive and ultimately dominant Christianity are entirely be found to deviate greatly from the presentation new as contrasted with the brief statement made in the available in the Sklaverei treatment, except in one re- Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll treatment. In the chronological spect. Additional knowledge upon Jewish slavery in a setting of the two and a half centuries from the acces- colony in upper Egypt during the second half of the sion of Diocletian to the death of Justinian two prob- fifth century b. c. has been made available to me through lems projected themselves out of the materials upon the generous and scholarly attitude of Dr. Emil G. slavery. Neither the one nor the other is new; but Kraeling of New Canaan, Connecticut. He supplied each is culturally important and each deserves a re-
me, in advance of their definitive publication, with his statement and a new evaluation of precisely what it SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY signified in the setting of the culture of which it was a can history under the direction of my friend, Professor part. John Krout, now Vice President of Columbia Uni- The first of these arises out of the observation of the versity. Professor Geroid Robinson and his group lessening of the space which throughout the previous were interested in the broader aspects of bondage as history of antiquity had separated the free from the represented in the Russian serf system. The students enslaved, both legally and in public esteem, especially enrolled with me dealt with the practices of slavery in in the field of labor. This I have thought of in terms Greek and Roman antiquity. Since his connection with of a levelling process which lowered the legal and social Columbia University began I have had the benefit, also, status of the free and at the same time raised the stand- of many conversations with Professor Richard Morris ing of the slave group. upon contrasts and likenesses between the structure of The second problem has been that of the attitude of American slavery, in which he is well versed, and the Christianity toward the system of slavery. Why did slave institutions of antiquity. Christianity reject, in its internal organization and its The task of reading and assessing the entire manu- membership, the inequalities implicit in the doctrine of script of this study was undertaken by Professor Thomas human enslavement, and still, externally, accept its R. S. Broughton of Bryn Mawr College. I am grateful practice without condemnation ? to him for the meticulous care with which he did this Throughout the entire book it has been a constant and for the scholarly knowledge and judgment which effort on my part to look out of the windows of the enabled me to accept so many of his suggestions. slave structures, as I have entered into them, upon the To M. Georges Daux I am beholden for keeping me changing scenery of the Greek and Roman Mediter- in touch with his new publications of Delphic manu- ranean cultures in which they stood. At the expense, missions under the system of the trust sale to Apollo no doubt, of a more colorful presentation of the entire as they appeared and with his admirable revisions. and subject of enslavement I have consciously avoided the restorations of the documents which had been published use of terms to characterize the enslaved classes of in the past. His study of the chronological setting of the antiquity and their condition which are charged with Delphic material, in his Chronologie Delphique, has emotional connotations — such, for example, as " the been invaluable to me. Professor Rafael Taubenschlag horrors of slavery," or the descriptive phrases applied of Warsaw University, through a number of years of to the slave as " servile beast " or as " human mer- daily contact in the Papyrus Room in the Columbia chandise." Though they may have been true in in- University Library, gave me the benefit of his knowl- stances, they seem to me, in the main, to distort the edge of the legal as well as the social problems of slavery picture of slave labor and its practices in antiquity. in Hellenistic Egypt and during the Roman Empire. It remains for me a pleasant duty to make a few brief This preface began with mention of the name of the acknowledgments of the interest shown by my colleagues late Michael Ivanovich Rostovtzeff. It is fitting that it in history, at Columbia University and elsewhere, in should also end with his name. His grasp of ancient the development of this study as it progressed and for economic history in all of its phases naturally included the many suggestions which came from them which a deep interest in its slave-labor problems. The dedica- have been valuable to me. In three successive years I tion of this study to his memory is, of course, a tribute had the advantage of working in collaboration with to the complete honesty and to the amazing breadth and three of my colleagues in history and their graduate depth of his scholarship. Quite as much it is a token of students upon general and specific aspects of the slave gratitude for the gift of friendship which he always institutions as these displayed themselves in different displayed and for the generosity with which he used parts of the world. Professor Frank Tannenbaum, to that gift. whom my personal indebtedness is especially great, and W. L. W. his students presented the problems of slavery in Brazil. Scarsdale, New York, Slavery in North America fell to the students in Ameri- June 30, 1954 EDITOR'S NOTE:
Following the death of Dr. Westermann on October 4, 1954, the printer's proof of this publication was handled with great care by Professor John Day, of Barnard College.
Copyrighted matenal ABBREVIATIONS
AJA: American Journal of Archaeology. OGI : Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones Selectae, ed. W. Ditten- AJP: American Journal of Philology. berger.
Abh. Bayer. Akad. : Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie OT : Old Testament. der Wissenschaften, philosophische-philologische Klasse. Pr: in references to the Corpus Juris Civilis of Justinian, the " " Abh. Ber. Akad. : Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie beginning," or initial paragraph."
der Wissenschaften (Berlin). P. Aberd. : Catalogue of Greek and Latin papyri in the Univ.
Annales du Service : Annales du Service des Antiquites de of Aberdeen, ed. Eric G. Turner.
1'figypte. P. Baden : Veroffentlichungen aus den badischen Papyrus-
Anuario Espafiol : Anuario de Historia del Derecho Espafiol. Sammlungen, by W. Spiegelberg and Gerhard Bilabel.
Arch. f. Pap. : Archiv fur Papyrusforschung. BGU : Aegyptische Urkunden aus den staatlichen Museen zu Ath. Mitt.: Mitteilungen der deutschen archaeologischen Berlin, Griechische Urkunden.
Instituts, athenische Abteilung. P. Cairo Maspero : Catalogue general des antiquites egyptiennes
BCH : Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique. du Musee du Caire. Papyrus grecs d'epoque byzantine, ed.
Berl. Sitzb. : Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Jean Maspero.
Wissenschaften (Berlin). P. Cairo Zenon : Catalogue general des antiquites egyptiennes
Bull. Inst. Franc. : Bulletin de l'lnstitut Francois d'Archeologie du Musee du Caire. Zenon papyri, ed. C. C. Edgar.
Orientale du Caire. P. Col. : Columbia Papyri, ed. W. L. Westermann, Clinton
Bull. Soc. Alex. : Bulletin de la Societe Archeologique d'Alex- Keyes, Elizabeth Hasenoehrl, Herbert Liebesny.
andrie. P. Corn : Greek papyri in the library of Cornell University, ed.
CAF: Comicorum Atticorum fragmenta (ed. Th. Kock). W. I.. Westermann and C. J. Kraemer.
CAH : Cambridge Ancient History. CPR : Corpus papyrorum Raineri.
Chron. Pasch. : Chronicon Paschale. P. Eitrem 7, in JEA 17: 44-47.
CIA : Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum. P. Flor. : Papiri greco-egizii, by D. Comparetti and G. Vitelli.
CIL : Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. P. Freib : Mitteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrussammlung, CIL 1': Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, 2d edition, 1 (parts by W. Aly, M. Gelzer, Wilcken and Partsch.
1 and 2). P. Giss. : Griechische Papyri im Museum zu Giessen, by O.
Class. Phil. : Classical Philology. Eger, E. Kornemann, P. M. Meyer.
Class. Quart. : Classical Quarterly. P. Giss. no. 20, in Schriften der hessischen Hochschulen, Univ.
Class. Rev. : Classical Review. Giessen, by H. Buttner.
£t. de Pap. : fitudes de Papyrologie. Societe Royale egyp- P. Goodspeed : Greek papyri in the Cairo Museum, by E. Good- tienne de Papyrologie. speed.
FCG: Fragmenta Comicorum Graecorum (A. Meineke, Poetae P. Grenf. 1 : An Alexandrian erotic fragment, etc., by Bernard Comici). P. Grenfell.
FGrH : Fragmenta der griechischen Historiker (ed. F. Jacoby). P. Grenf. 2: New classical fragments and other Greek and FHG: Fragmenta Historicum Graecorum, ed. Carl Miiller. Latin papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
FIR: Fontes Iuris Romani Antiqui (ed. Bruns-Gradenwitz). P. Gron. : Papyri Groninganae : Griechische Papyri der Uni-
GDI : Sammlung der griechischen Dialektinschriften (ed. H. versitatsbibliothek zu Amsterdam, ed. A. G. Roos.
Collitz, Baunack, Bechtel el al.). P. Hal. : Dikaiomata, Ausziige aus Alexandrinischen Gesetzen
Gott. Gel. Anz. : Gottingische Gelehrte Anzeigen. und Verordnungen, by the Graeca Halensis.
Harv. Theol. Rev. : Harvard Theological Review. P. Ham. : Griechische Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Staats-
IG : Inscriptiones Graecae. und Universitatsbibliothek, ed. P. M. Meyer.
IG' : Inscriptiones Graecae (editio minor). P. Harris : The Rendel Harris Papyri of Woodbrooke College,
IG Rom. : Inscriptiones Graecae ad Res Romanas Pertinentes, ed. J. E. Powell.
ed. Cagnat, R. et al. P. Jand. : Papyri Jandanae, ed. C. Kalbfleisch and students.
ILS : Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae, ed. Hermann Dessau. P. Leipz. : Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu
Inscr. Magn. : Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Maeander, ed. Leipzig, ed. L. Mitteis. Otto Kern. P. Lille: Papyrus grecs, by Jouguet, Pierre, P. Collart, J.
JEA : Journal of Egyptian Archaeology. Lesquier, M. Xoual.
JHS: Journal of Hellenic Studies. P. Lond. : Greek papyri in the British Museum, F. G. Kenyon
JRS : Journal of Roman Studies. and H. I. Bell.
Just. Codex : Justinian, Corpus Juris Civilis, Codex. P. Mich.: Michigan papyri, ed. A. E. R. Boak, J. G. Winter, Just. Digest: Justinian, Corpus Juris Civilis, Digesta. E. M. Husselman, W. F. Edgerton, H. C. Youtie, O. M.
Just. Inst. : Justinian, Corpus Juris Civilis, Instituta. Pearl.
: col- Just. Nov. : Justinian, Novellae. P. Mich. Zenon Zenon papyri in the Univ. of Michigan Klio: Klio. Beitrage zur alten Geschichte. lection, ed. C. C. Edgar.
: Oxyrhynchus papyri, ed. B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, MAMA : Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua. P. Qxy others, v. Mel. Bidez : Melanges Bidez. Annuaire de l'lnstitut de Philo- H. I. Bell, E. Lobel, and 21
logie et d'Histoire Orientale 2. P. Paris : Notices et extraits des papyrus grecs du Musee du
Mel. Glotz : Melanges Gustave Glotz. Louvre, ed. Brunet de Presle.
Mnemos. : Mnemosyne. Pauly-W., RE: Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll-Mittelhaus, Real-Ency- Altertumswissenschaft. Mon. Ant. : Monument! Antichi. Reale Accademia dei Lincci. clopadie der classischen
Munch. Beitr. : Munchener Beitrage zur Papyrusforschung und P. Petrie: The Flinders Petrie papyri, ed. J. P. Mahaffy and antiken Rechtsgeschichte. J. G. Smyly.
Mus. Belg. : Musee Beige. P. Prin. : Papyri in the Princeton University collections, ed.
NT : New Testament. A. C. Johnson, H. B. Van Hoesen, E. H. Kase, Jr.
Copyrighted malarial xii SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREE : AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY
P. Rev. : Revenue laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by Bernard Rom. Mitt. : Mitteilungen des deutschen archaologischen Insti- P. Grenfell. tuts, romische Abteilung. P. Ross. Georg.: Papyri russischer und georgischer Samm- Rusch Gram.: Grammatik der delphischen Inschriften, by E. lungen, by G. Zereteli, Kriiger, P. Jernstedt. Rusch.
P. Ryl. : Catalogue of the papyri in the John Rylands library, Scrip. Hist. Aug. : Scriptores Historiae Augustae. ed. A. S. Hunt, J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin, C. H. Roberts, SIG' : Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum, 2nd ed. by W. Ditten- E. G. Turner. berger.
PSI : Pubblicazioni della Societa Italiana, Papiri greci e latini, SIG' : Sylloge Inscr. Graecarum, 3d ed., Dittenberger. ed. G. Vitelli, Medea Norsa. Suppl. Epigr. : Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum, ed. J. J. P. Schow : Charta graece scripta Musei Borgiani, ed. N. Schow. E. Hondius. P. Strassb. inv. no. 1409: Friedr. Preisigke, Ein Sklavenkauf Sitzb. Heidelb. Akad. : Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akad. des 6 Jahrhunderts, Arch. f. Pap. 3: 419. der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Klasse. P. Strassb.: Griech, Papyrus der kaiserl. Universities- und Stud. Pal. : Studien zur Palaographie und Papyruskunde, ed. Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg, ed. Fr. Preisigke. C. Wessely. P. Teb. : Tebtunis papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, J. G. TAPA : Transactions of the American Philological Association Smyly, E. Goodspeed, C. C. Edgar.
UPZ : Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit, by Ulrich Wilcken. P. Thead. : Papyrus de Theadelphie, by P. Jouguet. Phil.: Philologus. WkP : Wochenschrift fur klassische Philologie. RE: See Pauly-W., RE, above. Wien. Sitzb. : Sitzungsberichte der kaiserl. Akademie der Wis- senschaften in Wien, phil.-hist. Klasse. Rev. Et. Anc. : Revue des Etudes Anciennes.
Class. : Classical Studies. Rev. fit Grec. : Revue des Etudes Grecs. Yale Stud. Yale
d. : Rev. Phil. : Revue de Philologie. Ztsch. Sav.-Stift. Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung fur Rechts-
Rh. Mus. : Rheinisches Museum. geschichte, romanistische Abteilung. I. GREEK SLAVERY FROM HOMER TO THE PERSIAN WARS
Slavery existed throughout the history of antiquity criticisms of the institution of slavery are implied rather side by side with free labor as a constant factor of the than boldly expressed. This peculiarity does not pre- changing social and economic order. Both by masters clude the constant feeling from Homer onward that and by slaves it was regarded as an inevitable and when the day of slavery had overtaken a man, fate had 1 unavertable condition. In his discussion of the origins deprived him of the half of his capacity, 2 and that slave of the state, at the beginning of the Politics, Aristotle status was a wretched and degrading condition for one gives the connections between master and slave, hus- who had known freedom. In the Greek and in the band and wife, father and children as the three funda- Roman legislation affecting slaves a constant paradox mental social expressions of the relationship between appears which is inherent in the very nature of the rulers and ruled in any organized society. His decision institution itself, that the slave, theoretically considered, that the master-slave relation is consistent with nature was a chattel and as such was subject only to the laws stands in opposition to another philosophic explanation governing private property, but that he was, in actuality, which regarded slavery as expedient, but justified only also a human being and subject to protective legislation by man-made law, not by nature. Neither Aristotle affecting human individuals. nor those whom he opposed conceived the possibility In the discussion of slavery which follows, a sharp of the abolition of slavery, the discussion being merely distinction has been maintained between actual slavery an academic one regarding the genesis of the institu- and serfdom in the various forms in which this type of tion. This attitude of complete acceptance of slavery, bondage appeared in antiquity, such as helotry, 3 the 4 despite the continuance of the debate as to its genesis Roman colonate, and the system of indentured service in nature or through human agency, is characteristic of called paramone in the Greek world which still applied literary it to the attitude toward as an institution through- some of the manumitted slaves. Slavery is to be out antiquity. distinguished from serfdom in that the slave is the The quantitative proportion between the free and the property of another man, whereas the serf is bound to slave populations varied greatly according to the eco- the place of his labor obligations, not to a man, and nomic conditions which favored or were adverse to the owes to his' lord only specified annual services. In the use of slaves in each locality at a particular period. Greek paramone relation the duration of the duties to Occasional statements regarding the numbers of slaves be exacted of the person involved was temporarily
in given places are available ; but these are scattered limited and the condition, therefore, was not complete and untrustworthy. Statistical treatment of such scat- slavery (douleia; Latin servitudo). The peculiar con- tered numbers is impossible. Considering the constant ditions of ancient slavery demand, however, that the presence of slavery and its inherent importance in an- state slaves (demosioi; Latin servi publici)* be included cient life, there is surprisingly little literary discussion in the discussion as well as those owned by the religious of the subject from antiquity. This attitude of com- organizations. plete and unquestioning acceptance goes so far that no single ancient author has written specifically and sepa- rately upon slave life or slave problems. GREEK SLAVERY IN THE HOMERIC PERIOD The treatment and the living conditions of slaves The statement of Hecataeus 8 that the Greeks had no varied according to individual owners and to the chang- slaves in the primitive period of the construction of the ing economic uses of slave labor, to the extent that no walls of Athens has no value as evidence. We can general rule can be laid down. Comparisons and infer- only theorize regarding the beginnings of slavery in the ences taken from modern slavery are dangerous and Greek as well as in the Roman world. Factually, in misleading, particularly in view of the Christian- both areas, its origins are completely closed to our view. moralistic attitude which became dominant in the anti- In the period of the Homeric poems, slave-owning by slavery discussion of the nineteenth century. Slavery individuals, as one element of the private ownership of was in antiquity purely a practical problem. Ethical 7 property, was already fully developed. The number of considerations entered, of course, into the relations be- ' Homer, tween individual masters and their slaves ; but these Odyssey 17 : 322-323. * moral standards were not applied in the consideration Pauly-Wissowa-Kroll, Real-Encyclopadie der classischen Al- tertumswissenschajt (= RE) 8 : 203-206. until the Christian literature of the slave system per se 'Ibid. 4:483-510. appeared. Even of the post-Diocletian era then any Ibid. 5 : 161. * It appears in Herodotus 6: 137. 1 Kleine 7 Meyer, Ed., Die Sklaverei im Altertum, Schriften, Swoboda, H., Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung, Rom. Abt. 2nd ed, 1:211, 1924. ;
2 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY
the slaves owned, even 20 by the wealthiest chieftains, was ground of the Homeric scene. Men of fighting age 8 surprisingly limited and the type of slavery was so when captured alive, an occurrence which was regarded mild that it is 21 22 difficult to distinguish it at times from as unusual, were customarily ransomed; but Achilles 9 patriarchal clientage or serfdom. The Homeric desig- boasts that' he had captured alive and sold many Trojan " 23 nation for slave " is dmos, feminine plural dmdai. men. Women and children taken during the capture The customary Greek word doulos appears but twice of a town were spared, and the fate of slavery was ex- 10 24 in the Iliad and Odyssey. The dmoes as slaves are pected for them. Agamemnon alone received as his distinctly contrasted with the amphipoloi, free servants, share of the booty from the capture of Lesbos seven in the Odyssey 9 : 206 ; but the essential meanings of women as slaves; and such female slaves were passed the two terms are not strictly maintained by the epic about as gifts between chieftains. 25 Young and comely 11 writers. For princely households such as the palace female captives were used as concubines by the Homeric 12 13 of Alcinous and that of Odysseus fifty female slaves chieftains, both under conditions of warfare and in time seem to have represented the standard number. Indefi- of peace. Out of this situation, in rare instances, the nite references occur to male slaves owned by Odys- slave concubine might rise to the position of legal wife, 14 seus but their number certainly as in the promise to 26 ; was not large. Briseis. Captive women were 15 Definitely known are only Eumaeus, the swineherd, equally prized for their knowledge of the household 16 27 and Dolius, the latter married to a Sicilian woman labors of spinning and weaving; usefulness of this 17 who was also apparently a slave. Confirmatory evi- kind was the lasting service of such captives after their dence upon the relatively small number of slaves in the physical attractiveness had passed. Houseborn slaves Homeric period is to be found in the negative observa- do not appear at all in the epics. The false story told tion that slaves do not appear as body servants (thera- by Odysseus, that he was the child of a slave concu- 28 pontes) and military attendants of the fighting men; bine, yet had inherited from his father along with his legitimate that slave dealers do not appear in the epics ; that there half-brother, suggests that houseborn chil- is no wholesale raiding for slaves; and that even the dren of master and slave women were regarded as free common labors of agriculture and herding are supplied No case of formal manumission appears, nor any ex- 18 in considerable part by hired labor. ample of limited bond service, paramone. The incident of Poseidon and Apollo in Slaves in the Homeric period were obtained by cap- the Iliad 21 : 444-445 is a ture in war and by casual and sporadic, rather than simple contract of labor for hire for one year which has organized, stealing of men, women, and children. 19 been wrongly interpreted by Beauchet as a paramone 29 Armed raids for the express purpose of capturing slaves agreement. were not customary. Henri Wallon's idea that the There is no example of enslavement or self-sale capture of slaves was a distinct purpose of Homeric because of debt in the two epics. It is probable, how- ever, warfare was the cause of his exaggeration of the im- that this old institution had already established itself among the portance of slavery until it became the entire back- Greek tribes. The Phoenicians twice 30 appear as traders in slaves, the Taphians twice. 31 8 Slaves captured This is correctly assessed by Ed. Meyer in his Kleine Schrif- about Troy were sold to the islands of 32 1 : ten 183, as against Francotte's view in RE 9 : 1386. Samos and Imbros as well as to Lemnos. Only two 'Seymour, Th. D., Life in the Homeric Age, 260, New York, cases occur in which the purchase price of slaves is Macmillan, 1907. given, both 33 10 involving females. The difference in price Doule, Iliad 3 : 409 Odyssey 4 : 12. Compare the derivative ; in these two cases may be doulosune, Odyssey 22:423 and the adjectival form in doulion explained in the first instance " " by evaluation at the : source, emar, the day of enslavement in Iliad 6 463 and 24 : 729. i.e. upon the war front, 11 The dmdai gunaikes (slave women) of Odyssey 7: 103 and the amphipoloi gunaikes of Odyssey 6:51-52, for example, do Wallon, Henri, Histoire de I'esclavage dans Vantiquite 1 : 60 the same work. 66, 70, Paris, Librairie Hachette, 1879. 12 Odyssey 7 : 103. " Iliad 9:592-593. 13 Ibid. 22 : 420-423. "Ibid. 9: 104-106 : ; 21 35-42, 78-79, where the purchase price "Ibid. 1:398; 14:399. of Lycaon, a prince, in expectation of a large ransom, was ex- "Ibid. 14: 115; 15 : 364-366. traordinarily high. " Ibid. 4 : 735-736. " Ibid. 21 : 102. 17 Ibid. 24:365-366, 389-390; the status of their six sons is " E. g. Iliad 6 : 455 9 : 594 : ; ; 16 830-832 ; Odyssey 8 : 527-529 doubtful. "Iliad 9:128-131; Odyssey 24:278-279; cf. the male slave, "Ibid. 10 : 84-85; 13:222, Athena as free herdsman; 18: Dolius, given to Penelope by her father, Odyssey 4 : 736. as free " 357-358, Odysseus desired hired man to build walls and Iliad 19 : 297. plant trees; Iliad 11:676, the herders of cattle in Elis are "Ibid. 10: 128; 19:245. *" country folk, laoi agroiokoi, obviously free ; Iliad 13 : the 390, Odyssey : 200-204 8' 14 : ipi 6*rr$ reice li-qr^p. cutti.ig down of trees is done by carpenters, not by slaves. Cf. " Daremberg-Saglio, Dictionnaire s des antiquites 4 : 1261 Beloch, Die Bevolkerung der griechisch-romischen Welt, so Jul., Odyssey : : 14 297 ; 15 473-483. 493, Leipzig, Duncker und Humblot, 1886. "Ibid. 14: 452; 15: 427-428. " Iliad 21 : 453-454 Odyssey 14 : 264-265, where the " ; men were Iliad 7 : 475 ; 24 : 753. slain ; ibid. 14 : 340 and 415-484, where the slave snatchers were "Ibid. 23:705, a woman worth four cattle; Odyssey 1:430, Phoenician traders. where Laertes paid twenty cattle for the nurse, Eurycleia. :
GREEK SLAVERY FROM HOMER TO THE PERSIAN WARS 3 and by eventual sale price upon delivery at a distant performed by slaves did not differ from that done by island in the second case. free servants. Women slaves, used in the work of the Making necessary allowance for the aristocratic point master's household, were not drawn into the heavier or of view intrinsic in the epic poems and its consequent outdoor tasks of farm life. They prepared food and 41 master morale, it is still clear that the treatment of served it, prepared the bath of the masters and served slaves by their owners was notably mild and kindly. them when bathing, 42 acted as chamber servants, 43 spun 44 It was based fundamentally upon the solidarity of the yarn and ground meal; but such tasks were also jamilia as represented in the economic household or- attended to by servants who were free. 45 ganization characteristic of the period. Conversely, the Homeric poems represent the slaves, on the whole, as loyal and devoted, often to the point that relations of FROM HOMER TO THE PERSIAN WARS affection existed between them and members marked The Homeric situation has demanded the foregoing of the households of which they were a part." Such elaborate analysis because it establishes the general pic- of feeling depended, to be sure, upon examples good ture of a mild form of agricultural and household use the individual characters of both slave and master. As of slaves which persisted into the second century b. c, instances of evil actions done by slaves one need only though with varying intensity, in those parts of the recall the betrayal of when a child to Phoe- Eumaeus Greek world which did not become handicraft produc- nician traders by a slave woman,35 and the disloyalty tion areas. In those Greek states in which helotry or of female slaves of to his household the young Odysseus other forms of serfdom persisted, such as Sparta and which resulted in the hanging of them.* 8 Thessaly, any important development of slavery is not to do the same type of Slave-owners did not disdain to be expected. physical work as was performed by the slaves; but the During the eighth and seventh centuries events oc- living conditions of slaves fell, in general, far below curred which had a profound influence upon all social those of the masters. 57 Only a slight difference can have and economic phases of Hellenic life. These were the existed between the standards of living of the Homeric colonization of the Mediterranean littoral, the introduc- slaves and the free workmen (tlictcs) of the time. This tion of coined money in exchange, and the early stages conclusion is implied in the well-known statement of of the Hellenic industrializing of handicraft production. Achilles that after his death he would prefer to work That these changes gradually increased the use of slaves 3B for hire for a propertyless man than rule in Hades : and eventually altered the whole type of Greek slavery for he had selected, as typical example of a bitter life cannot be questioned. The net results of these three on earth, that of a hired farm laborer rather than the relatively concurrent events are known; but the com- life of a slave. parative importance and influence of each one of them From the legal standpoint, custom gave the master in spreading and intensifying the use of slaves must arbitrary control over his slaves, to the complete and remain a problem of speculation. Although adequate 8 power of life and death over them.* From the scanty contemporary evidence is lacking, the economic and data which we have upon the slave's right to marry or social conditions existing in the Greek world in the a house, it appears that these rights depended upon own seventh century were such as to warrant the assump- 40 the whim and consent of the slave-owner. The work tion that the change to the use of slave labor in the handicraft industries and to a larger application of slave Examples of this are : Eurycleia and Penelope, Odyssey 4* 4:743-746; Eurycleia and Telemachus, Odyssey 19:482, 492; labor in general was well under way before 600 b. a Eurycleia and Odysseus in the moving scene of recognition by The existence of a considerable number of debtor slaves
19 : 467-475. Compare with this the hope of the nurse, Odyssey in Attica as early as Solon's time, although Athens was Agamemnon that he might return to his home welcome to his still relatively in the background of the commercial children and his free and slave servants, tnutoew, Odyssey 1 1 431, and the rearing of the slave boy, Eumaeus, in the household trends, and the fact that an export market for these of Laertes along with the daughter Ctimene, Odyssey 15 : 365; slaves existed in other Greek city-states may be cited fjria ti&il. cf. 557 : iriKTiffir in support of the statement above. "Odyssey 15:415-481. " Ibid. 22 : 424-425, 465-473. *' This is a view of the situation opposed to that of L. Beau- 1924, who correctly uses this incident to prove that no marked line of distinction existed between purchase clients. chet, Histoire du droit prive de la republique Athenienne 2 : 397, slaves and 41 Paris, Librairie Marescq Aine, 1897, who based his view upon Odyssey 3 : 428. ** conditions under which Laertes, father of Odysseus, was Ibid. 4 : 49. the " 11 190. Ibid. 7 : 8. living in the company of the slaves, Odyssey : The 44 circumstances in this case were, however, quite untypical. Ibid. 7 : 103. 41 "Odyssey 11:489-491. in-plwoXoi, Odyssey 6 : 52. " 465-473. "Glotz, G., Ancient Greece at work, 71, 74, London, Kegan Iliad 23 : 174-176 ; Odyssey 22 : "Odyssey 21:214-215. Cf. 14:61-63, where the slave Eu- Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co.; New York, Alfred A. Knopf, maeus expresses his hope for a peculium, house and wife from 1926; and the more conservative statement of Hasebroek, J., his master. See M. Weber, Gesammelte Aujsdtse zur Sozial- Griechische Wirtschafts- und Gesellschaftsgeschichte bis zur und Wirtschaftsgeschichte, 101 n. 1, Tubingen, J. C. B. Mohr, Perserzeit, 82, Tubingen, J. C. B. Mohr, 1931. 4 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY
56 For the period 750-600 b. c. we have slight indica- Herodotus regarding the early development of metal- tions of the type of slavery in Boeotia presented in lurgy at Chios. Periander, tyrant of Corinth, passed 47 Hesiod. The word for slave is still the Homeric a law against the ownership of slaves, which, according dmds. For Hesiod the essential elements of the life of to Nicolaus of Damascus, 57 was motivated by the desire the small peasant are a house, a wife, and an ox for of Periander for political reasons to keep the citizens at 48 58 plowing. Notable here is the complete omission of work. It should not be connected with agitation of slaves as a fundamental necessity. The peasant of the free working population against slavery as suggested modest means of the type of Hesiod might well have by Ed. Meyer, Kleine Schriften 1: 198; much less to 49 50 slaves but he also used hired labor. For Boeotia, the alleged desire to protect small domestic industries 59 therefore, the type of slavery had not changed greatly against "large slave factories." Increased use of that depicted in the poems. from Homeric slaves, presumably in agriculture, in Attica is suggested In the older agricultural colonies established in the by the practice of enslavement of debtors known to us Pontic regions, in Thrace, and in the West, there is no from the abolition of self-sale or sale of members of reason suppose that conditions differed greatly in one's family by Solon in 594 b. c. to ; by laws ascribed to respect to farm labor and slavery, considering the Solon, one forbidding slaves to anoint themselves with pacific relations generally established between the colo- oil or to practice homosexuality, 60 and a second making 51 nies and the indigenous populations. Sale to the slave-owners responsible for damage inflicted by slaves. 61 Greek colonists by the native populations of captives For Crete the treatment of slaves as a class in the laws taken in their intertribal wars had presumably widened of Gortyn predicates a fairly large number and their the sources of slave supply open to the Greeks, suffi- legal formulation into a distinct social group. 62 ciently to meet an increase in the demand which may The conclusion that slavery increased in importance be conjectured because of the development of Greek finds support in the appearance in the sixth century of handicraft industries and the rapid spread of the use of a characteristic indirect tax for the exchange of slaves 63 coined money. Because of the collapse of the patri- by sale in Cyzicus. The abolition by Solon of the archal system and the increase in the variety of needs right of the individual in Attica to mortgage himself, his wife to be satisfied, the family organization could no longer or his children for debt was far-reaching in its have sufficed to furnish the necessary amount or the consequences. Solon states that many of the poor had variety of aptitudes required in the labor market. 52 In been loaded with shameful bonds and sold into foreign 64 the situation thus created, the Greeks turned increas- lands and that he had brought back to Athens many ingly to slave labor, with which they had long been who had been sold, justly or unjustly. 65 Plutarch 66 acquainted. The assumption by the polis, in the laws has correctly stated that some of those enslaved for of Draco, of the right to inflict the same punishment debt had remained in Attica as slaves of Attic masters." 7 for the murder of a slave as for the murder of a free There were two ways by which a debtor could be re- 53 68 man also presupposes some increase in the number of duced to slavery, by voluntary self-submission to servi- tude slaves and in the importance of slavery even in Attica. or by judicial decision when the total property of The purchase and manumission of a slave courtesan by the debtor did not suffice to meet the debt obligation. Charaxus, brother of Sappho, gives some idea of slavery The Attic law of Solon prohibiting the sale of one's in the Greek community of Naucratis in Egypt. 54 own person or that of wife or child was widely imitated
Both Theopompus and Posidonius ascribed to the 64 Herodotus, 1 : 25. Chians first among the the use of 47 Greeks non-Greek Frg. 58, FGrH 2A : 357. slaves obtained by purchase. 55 The supposition that "Laqueur, R., Hellenismus, Schriften der hessischen Hoch- schulen, Universitat Giessen 1 : 29, 1924. these slaves were to be used in the small handicrafts of 44 This modern rationalization is correctly rejected by Ure, the time, as well as in the winegrowing for which Chios P. N., The origin of tyranny, 192 n. 1, Cambridge, England, was famous, gains support from the statement of Univ. Press, 1922. 40 Plutarch, Solon, 1, 3. 41 Hypereides, 5, 22. 47 Hesiod, Works and days. "Collitz, H. and F. Bechtel, Sammlung der griechischen "Ibid., 405, rejecting the following line: ktijtijc, ov yaiUrrir, Dialekt-Inschriften (= GDI), no. 4991. Kai tint /Souffle Iitoito as an interpolation after Aristotle's time. 43 3 avSpawoSariri, Dittenberger, 4. 41 Sylloge , SfiHts, Hesiod, 44 Works and days, 470, 573, 597, 766. Diehl, 40 E., (ed.), Anthologia Lyrica Graeca (= Diehl), frg. ffrjTej ; and a hired woman, ipiBos, ibid., 602-603. 3, 23-25; Bergk, 11 Th., (ed.), Poetae Lyrici Gracci (= Bergk), Glotz, G., Histoire ancienne, deuxikme partie, Histoire frg. 4, 23-25. grecque 1 : 155, Paris, Les Presses Universitaires de France, 46 Diehl, frg. 24, 8-10; Bergk, frg. 36, 8-10: ,roX\oir 3' 1925. t 'Afl^vos lrarpiS' is 6toKTiToi> 44 dyriyayoe wpaBii/ras; cf. Aristotle, Glotz, G., Ancient Greece at work, 84. Constitution Athens, 6: nwXvoas iavtittiv 44 of iiri toU aupjxaiv- This rests upon a restoration generally accepted. Dit- Cf. Plutarch, Solon, 15, 3. tenberger, Sylloge', 111 n. 18. 44 Plutarch, Solon, 13, 2. 44 47 Herodotus, 2: 135; Strabo, 17 : 808; Athenaeus, 13: 596. Swoboda, H., Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung, Rom. Abt. "Jacoby, F., Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker 26 : 212 against Ed. Meyer, Kleine Schriften 1 : 177 n. 1. 44 : 654 and : 249. (= FGrH) 2B 2A Swoboda, loc. cit., 212-213.
Copyrighted material SLAVE SUPPLY AND SLAVE NUMBERS 5
0 or adopted in the Greek world, so that personal mort- toward the manumission of slaves.' This is to be gage for debt to individuals and its possible consequence ascribed to personal political reasons rather than to a of enslavement ceased to exist in most of the Greek fear inspired by greatly increased slave numbers. This city-states, though not in Gortyn in Crete and possibly liberal policy certainly was followed by Cleisthenes in not in other places. The Solonian legislation applied Attica after the overthrow of the tyranny when he only to the executory right of persons to enslave others enrolled many metics and slaves in the newly organized 71 for debt and was limited in its effects because it did not Athenian tribes. The absence of a rigid social strati- preclude enslavement of free persons through debt to fication which separated the slaves from the lower class 9 the state.* Slavery incurred by debt was thus certainly free population is further indicated by their admission eliminated as a source of slave recruitment of any conse- into the Orphic and Eleusinian mysteries on a basis of quence to the Greek world until the Hellenistic period. religious equality." The fragmentary data available for the sixth century 70 reveal a liberal attitude on the part of the early tyrants Aristotle, Politics, 1315a. " Ibid., 12756. "Weiss, E., Gricchisches Privatrccht, 508, Leipzig, Felix "Cf. Willoughby, H. R., Pagan Regeneration, 38, Chicago, Meiner, 1923. Univ. of Chicago Press, 1929.
II. FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER
SLAVE SUPPLY AND SLAVE NUMBERS
The available data upon slavery, though still unsatis- before doulos but was constantly used in the verb and factory in quantity and continuity of the conclusions to adjectival form and in the noun compounds, such as andrapodisesthai, andrapodistes, be obtained, become more numerous and more capable andrapoddnie ; soma of intelligent and detailed treatment, the bulk of the andreion and soma gunaikeion which are in constant information centering upon conditions in the Athenian use in the manumission inscriptions. Soma alone was 8 city-state. The period as a whole is marked by an in- not sufficiently explicit for legal use, although it some- " crease in the number of slaves relative to that of the times appears singly with the meaning of slave " in employment of slave labor the loose usage of the classical authors. 4 Caution must free population ; by increased in handicraft industries in those cities which became be used in the translation of the numerous words such centers of industrial production through small shop as oiketcs, therapon, pais, paidarion, which fundamen- labor and through household labor for sale of the pro- tally have another significance than " slave " but are duct to distributing agencies; and by the practice of often, though loosely, employed by the ancient writers capital investment in slaves for this type of household with that meaning. 5 See, however, oiketas in the letter labor or in slaves which were leased to shop owners as of Philip V of Macedon of 214 b. c* used as "slave"; instruments of production and sources of income to but compare the correct antithesis of hyplretai with the their owners. In Attica the extension of mining of meaning of " servants," in opposition to douloi " slaves," silver on the Laurian promontory brought with it the in Plato, Statesman, 289c: tode de doulon kai pantdn use of slaves leased by their owners for mining labor huperetdn loipon. upon a considerable scale. Slave status might fortuitously be the lot of any The transition of status of individuals from freedom person, whether occurring by the accident of birth or to slave condition 1 and conversely from slavery through in the lifetime of one born free, by captivity in war, by manumission to free status occurred with greater fre- kidnapping or by some misfortune which altered one's quency and ease. An increased social consciousness of economic status. 7 Throughout antiquity slave condi- slaves as a class followed upon the increase in their tion was heritable, in some places through the male, in numbers. This social awareness in its turn gave rise others through the female parent. 6 The importance of to discussions of the origin of slavery, the treatment of iiiypaiifi* tuv dv&pair&Sur, of 198-197 B.C. in Westermann, slaves, and their place in the political systems of that 480, W. L., Upon slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt, New York, Columbia time. The specific and incontrovertible designations Univ. Press, 1929. slaves are: doulos, which remained in constant and * &' for Pollux, 3 : 78 : trafiara ovk S» ffiroii, d\\i Sov\a aunara. ' predominant use throughout the rest of antiquity both Xenophon, Cyropaedia 7 : 5, 73. 'Pollux, 7:78 restricts the use of iroi. as "slave" to the in the legal and popular usages; andrapodon, a word Attic writers. 2 which tended to give way legally clear and admissible • Dittenberger, SIC 2 no. 543 : 32. 7 Aristophanes, Plutus, 147-148: iii juicpo* ipyvpiiior SciXot 1 E. g. the Athenian Euxitheus who became a slave by capture yryiniiuu. 18. ' la in the Decelean War, Demosthenes 57 : Beauchet, L., Histoire du droit privi de republique Athi- ' Herod., 6: 19. Columbia papyrus (= P. Col.) inventory no. nienne 2:404-409.
Copyrighted ma»rial ;
6 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER birth as a source of slavery differed widely according The effects of piracy and the varying intensity of to local laws as to inheritance of status from one parent piratical activity as contributing to the slave supply can 18 alone or from both parents, and according to the eco- be followed with some degree of accuracy. Its effec- nomic conditions which might at any time favor or tiveness as a source of supply varied according to the discourage marriage between slaves or concubinage of absence or presence of a dominant sea power both slave-owners with slave women. capable of sea control and economically interested in 19 Exposure of undesired infants, a practice legally the repression of piracy. It was also influenced, of 9 recognized in some of the Greek city-states. became a course, by the prevailing market demand for slave labor. 11 minor source of slavery. 10 At Thebes certainly, pre- The constant danger of seizure of free persons and the sumably also in other localities, infant exposure was illicit export of them for sale into slavery is apparent forbidden on penalty of death, with substitution, in the from the law of Athens against slave-snatchers and the 20 case of Thebes, of legalized sale into slavery of a child penalty of death imposed for its infringement. The by the father on proof of extreme poverty. Where death penalty was also applied at Corinth for this crime exposure was practiced the rescue of abandoned chil- as in the case of the brother of Agoratus in Lysias, 13, dren for future use as slaves must have been restricted 67, dealing with the seizure of the small daughter of a by the expense and hazard entailed by the years of citizen of Corinth. Under the tyrants of the latter half unprofitable outlay upon the rearing of such children. of the sixth and the early years of the fifth centuries The additional danger was always present that the right conditions along the Greek shores were favorable to of the original owner, in case the child was of slave enslavement through kidnapping as shown by the inci- status, might at any time be brought forward and that dent cited by Herodotus, 6, 16 when Chian refugees, an exposed child of free birth might always regain its mistaken by the Ephesians for pirates, were attacked 12 original status upon proof of free family connection. and killed. A law of the city-state of Teos is known Information upon infant exposure with resultant slavery which called for the death penalty for anyone who har- was formerly based upon the Attic drama 13 and upon bored a pirate. 21 14 its use as a stock stage device of the New Comedy. The references to slavery for the late sixth and early cases sup- The practice is now firmly attested by actual fifth centuries are exceedingly scant ; but they seem to plied by the papyri from Roman Egypt where the legal show that the western satrapies of the Persian Empire, designation for it was "to rescue from the dung-pile rather than the Greek city-states, offered the best market for enslavement." 15 This terminology appears also offi- for slaves. 22 The tyrant Polycrates, for example, did cially much later in the instructions given to the Idios not have available at Samos a sufficient number of 16 Logos in Roman Egypt. The adoption of exposed slaves technically equipped for his building operations male children by the lower class Egyptians was con- and was, therefore, compelled to send for paid work- nected with payments of money, but it was not forbidden men from abroad. 23 Herodotus gives no evidence of 17 to take them as slaves. an increase in slave numbers in the Greek cities due to captures in the course of the Persian wars; and the * Daremberg-Saglio, Dictionnaire des antiquites 2 (1): 930. account given by Thucydides, 1 : 90, of the rebuilding of For Crete, Laws of Gortyn, 3, 44-49, Biicheler-Zitelmann in the walls of Athens in 479 b. c. indicates that there Rh. Mus. 40, Ergiinzungsheft. no large supply of 24 "Glotz, G., Etudes sociales et juridiques sur I'antiquite was slaves then available in Attica. grecque, 187-227, Paris, Librairie Hachette, 1906. A considerable increase in the relative numbers and 11 2: 7. Aelian, Varia historia in the importance of the slave population must be as- " Daremberg-Saglio, Dictionnaire 2(2) : 935. sumed for the period of the so-called pentekontaetia at "Euripides, Ion, 524; Aristophanes, Clouds, 530-532; cf.
Aristotle, Politics 7 : 16, 10. Athens (479-431 B.C.), as well as in the other cities Plato, Theaetetus, \60e ; 11 Menander, Plautus, Terence. which based their economic welfare on small handicraft 15 'Avaipco6ai avb Kowpiat eis SovXttav. Agyptische Urkunden Urkunden BGU) aus den Museen zu Berlin, Griechische (= 18 Ormerod, H. A., Piracy in the ancient world, Liverpool, 4: 1107, 9 of 13 B.C.: JotAncdc air^s raMw [&\i>aipt[Tov] Univ. Press, 1924. Ziebarth, E., Beitrage zur Geschichte des P. Rein. inv. no. 2111, lines 2-7, a nursing contract of a. d. 26 in Universitaires, Seeraubs und Seehandels im alten Griechenland, Hamburgische Melanges Guslave Glotz 1 : 243, Paris, Presses Vitelli, Universitdt: Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiet der Auslandskunde ; 1 : of a. d. 49/50; 1932; P. Oxy. 1 : 37 of A.t>. 41 38 30, 1929. Giacomo, Medea Norsa, Papiri dello Societa Italiana (= PSl) "Ormerod, op. cit., 95, 96, 108, 110, and passim. 3-4 a. d. 87. 3, no. 203, of 20 Pauly-W., 1 : 2134, dySpavoSiffnis. " tup dvatpovp-ivuv airi Koirp[las ipa]tnKi, cf. 107. RE BGU 5,41: 21 Dittenberger, : 37-38, 21-22. A., An unpublished Greek papyrus of the SIG' 1 lines Petropoulos, G. 22 1933. Herod., 3 : 50, 97, 129, 134, 137 and 9: 105 where Panionius, Athens collection, Aegyptus 13 : 563-568, 17 a Chian slave dealer, is reported to have Schubart, Wilh., Rom und die Agypter nach dem Gnomon sold castrated boys Alter- to Sardis and Ephesus. des Idios Logos, Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache und ** also Maroi, F., Intorno all'adozione Tex rlT<" M puaSoh p.eyl di Deipnosophists 12 : 57. degli esposti nell'Egitto romano, Raccolta di scritti in onore 1925 Pauly-W., " Gomme, A. W., The population Athens in the Giacomo Lumbroso, 378-279, Milan, Aegyptus, ; of fifth and RE 11:463. fourth centuries B. C, 25, n. 5, Oxford, B. Blackwell, 1933. Copyrighted material ; ; ;; SLAVE SUPPLY AND SLAVE NUMBERS 7 industries. This supposition arises from the following women in such cases were customarily thrown upon the observations: the charge made by Pericles against the market as slaves. The effects of this inter-Greek bitter- Megarians that they had been guilty of harboring run- ness of warfare must have been great ; but the traces of away slaves 25 the expectation of Pericles that in case these effects upon slave conditions have disappeared. 26 of war Attica would be harmed by desertions the Antiphon, 5, 20, indicates that the ransoming of slaves provision of the armistice of 423 B. c. that neither signa- transported to distant places became a business enter- tory would harbor fugitives, either free or slave 27 and prise carried on by men who made a profit by shipping the important statement of Thucydides 28 that, after them back to their homes for a ransom price obtained Decelea in Attica had been permanently occupied in there. In accordance with an old Greek law, when 412 b. c. by a Spartan garrison, more than 20,000 slaves ransom money was supplied by an individual rather of the Athenians deserted. than by the state the ransomed prisoner was obligated Among the causes of the increased demand for slave to repay the money as a debt incurred. 35 labor in the fifth century were the expansion in handi- In 1752 David Hume, in his essay Of the populous- craft industries, due in notable part to constant wars ness of ancient nations, 36 made a determined attack and the steady demand for war materials, and the with- upon the exaggerated number of four hundred thousand drawal of citizen workers from the labor market both slaves at Athens which was based upon a census of by recruitment for service in the field of war and Demetrius of Phalerum probably taken in 311 B.C. 37 through the increased political demands upon their time Since Hume's day all attempts to re-establish confidence 29 arising from the steady course of democratization. in these figures have been in vain. 38 Similarly the Before the beginning of the Peloponnesian war the 460,000 slaves ascribed to Corinth and the 470,000 in source of the increase in the slave supply which met Aegina, as quoted from Aristotle's Polity oj the Aegi- 39 this demand must be sought in the customary and netans, have been generally discarded by modern legitimate slave trade by purchase from the peripheral criticism. Although the numbers given by modern non-Greek peoples rather than in war and piracy be- scholars for the Athenian citizens and metics with their cause of the conciliatory attitude imposed upon Athens families show a certain degree of similarity, the results in her relations with the revolting members of the attained even here cannot lay claim to anything more Delian League and her strong anti-piratical policy dic- than probability, without the possibility of statistical 30 tated by the necessities of her own commercial interests. foundation. The slave numbers are in much worse The barbarian lands known to have furnished slaves case because no statement of the relative proportions were Phrygia, Lydia, Caria, Paphlagonia, 31 and Thrace, of slave to free population has been handed down. the Thracians, in fact, being willing to sell their chil- Isolated statements available regarding the numbers of 32 dren for slave export Illyria ; and Scythia is proved slaves placed upon the market must be approached with to have been a source of this human commodity by the scepticism. Diodorus, 1 1 : 62, is our sole source for the use of Scythians as public slaves at Athens. Of sixteen report that Cimon of Athens took twenty thousand slaves in the group owned in 414 b. c. by Cephisodorus, prisoners in the Eurymedon campaign. There is no a wealthy metic resident in the Piraeus, five were statement as to whether these prisoners were ransomed Thracians, three were Carians, two were Syrians, two or sold as slaves. If sold they were probably disposed each of the following Illyrians ; and one came from of as soon as possible because of the cost of feeding and 33 Colchis, Scythia, Lydia, and Malta. countries: transporting them. The effect of the Eurymedon vic- During the Peloponnesian war slaughter of the fight- tory of Cimon upon slave numbers and prices at Athens ing frequently took the place of the established men cannot, therefore, be estimated. 40 custom of exchange of prisoners and the release of cap- Valuable information for the slave numbers in the tured males on payment of ransom. 34 The captive last quarter of the fifth century is given by Thucydides, 7 : 27, 5, in the statement that, after the Spartan occu- " Thucydides, 1 : 139, 2. " with reference to slaves. Ibid., 1 : 142, 4, unquestionably 35 " Laws of Gortyn in Crete, 46-56, less Ibid., A : 118, 7. 6, fully and specifically " known for Athens from Demosthenes, 53, 11 : tov Xvaafievov elvai Ibid., 7 : 27, 5. " Oertel, F., Review of Laqueur, R., Hellenismus, in Gnomon rhv \v8cvTa, eav fxrj dnodidy to Kvrpa. " 3:95, n. 1. See Hume, David, Essays moral, political and literary, edited "Against Scyros, Plutarch, Cimon, 8; against Thracian by Green and Grose 1 : 419-421, London, 1898. 37 Athenaeus, pirates in the Chersonese, Plutarch, Pericles, 19. Cf. the safety 6 : 272c, quoting the Chronica of one Ctesicles or of sea-faring, rf/t 9aXdTTt|j Sirwt jr\«Wi irarres item, as a Pan- Stesiclides. *" hellenic problem proposed by Pericles, ibid., 17. These numbers were defended by Boeckh, Aug., Die Staats- haushaltung "Euripides, Orestes, 1507-1508; Alcestis, 675-678. Aristoph- der Athener, 3rd ed. 1 : 47-49, Berlin, Reimer, 1886, 44. and by Buchsenschiitz, B., Besitz und Erwerb im griechischen anes. Birds, 763 ; Knights, Alterthume, 137-142, Halle, 1869. " Herodotus, 6 : 6. Waisenhaus, *" " 14-30. This is quoted by Athenaeus, 6 : 272 b and d. Dittenberger SIC 1 : 96, "Thucydides, 1: 29, 5; 2: 67,4; 3: 50, 1; 68, 2; 4: 48, 4; 5: " Such an attempt was made by Keil, B., Anonymus Argen- tinensis, 84, n. 1902. 32, 1 etc. 3, Strassburg, Trubner, 8 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER 49 pation of Decelea, twenty thousand slaves deserted doned. The statement should be obvious for the poorer 50 from Attica, of whom the greater part were handi- classes of the city. It is, furthermore, definitely proved craftsmen. 41 There is no indication of age or sex of for the disabled citizen workman for whom Lysias wrote the deserters. The time during which the desertions a speech in defense against an action which was brought occurred must have covered the full eight years of the for the withdrawal of a state dole formerly received by " Decelean War," 412-404 b. c. The statement, there- him. The cripple asserted that he could not afford to 51 fore, can only be used to mean that, in the judgment of keep a slave to help him in his trade. It is also to be a contemporary and careful source who knew Athens proven in the case of some individuals of enough means at that time, there were not many more than twenty that they became involved in litigation over estate in- thousand slaves in Attica and that the slave handicraft heritances. One case will be enough to illustrate the workers who fled numbered somewhat under the total fact. One member of a group involved in a compli- of the twenty thousand desertions. The report has re- cated litigation did not inventory any slaves in his ceived support from a passage of the Oxyrhynchus Hel- property. Stratocles, a brother of the defendant in lenic history 42 that the Thebans became prosperous the case, inherited through the death of a daughter a after the occupation of Decelea through buying cheaply property valued at two and a half talents, or fifteen the slaves and other goods taken in war. thousand drachmas in silver. It is listed as consisting The one thousand slaves allegedly owned by Nicias of real estate, sixty sheep, a hundred goats and other 52 at Athens at this time and leased by him to silver-mining equipment; but no slaves appear. The inventory of entrepreneurs, with the six hundred slaves of Hip- his estate at the time of his death is also given. The ponicus and the three hundred of Philomenides,43 de- estimated total then was put at three thousand drach- serve small consideration as reliable numbers, since mas, made up of real property, interest-bearing loans, they are reported from a generation later as hearsay furniture, sheep, barley, wine, and nine hundred drach- evidence 44 by one who can say no more about the mas in silver. Not a single slave appears. slaves leased to the mines in his own day than that Two extracts from the literature of the period may there were many of them.45 serve to clinch the argument. In the Ecclesiazusae of Aristophanes, Against these large numbers stands the view of produced in 392 b. c, in her proposal for collective ownership of Plato that fifty or more represent the slave possessions property the feminist, Praxa- gora, wanted to of a wealthy man. 46 Plato's idea of the number of put an end to a situation in which one person had many slaves slaves which a wealthy man might be expected to possess and another had not even a 53 single attendant. In respect to is borne out with singular exactness by the actual num- the working classes of the population ber owned by the orator, Demosthenes. In his prose- Xenophon makes the significant re- cution of the guardian of his estate he disclosed to the '* Sargent, Rachel L., The size of the court that his father had left him an establishment for slave population at Athens, Univ. Illinois in of Studies the Social Sciences 12(3) : the manufacture of knives and swords with thirty-two 101, 1924. or thirty-three slaves for and a workshop making couch "Gomme, A. W., Population of Athens, 21, has correctly frames with twenty slave workmen trained to this concluded that the number of domestic slaves in the homes of the trade. 47 Another Athenian of the same time, a certain lowest class, the thetes, would be negligible because of the expense of keeping them. Timarchus, had inherited eleven or twelve slaves, in- 51 Lysias, 24, 6. In the property inherited by the Athenian, cluding nine or ten leather workers, a woman linen Diodotus, in Lysias, 32, 5, amounting to the considerable sum of 48 weaver and a leather embroiderer. seven talents, forty minas, and two thousand drachmas, no slaves are included. The observation that a considerable part of the Attic "Isaeus, 11, 40-41. The defendant and his brother had suffi- population had no slaves at all is even more important cient means to care for themselves, but not enough to subject than the figures given above in proving that the exag- them to the liturgical services which fell upon the well-to-do. Since the number of gerated numbers which Athenaeus gives must be aban- the sheep and goats inherited by the daughter of one of the two men is enumerated, I judge that if the estate had possessed slaves they would be given. I am " T The Greek word is x"P° *X>""- assuming that the slave inventory of the estate, if there were any ** Grenfell, Bernard P. and A. S. Hunt, Oxyrhynchus papyri slaves, would not be included under the item of "remaining (=P. Oxy.) 5, no. 842, col. xiii, 28-33, 1908; Jacoby, FGrH equipment." Cf. the further enumeration of the items in the 66, col. xii, 4. 2: property, ibid., 43. Some of the property, it is true, was not ** Xenophon, Ways and means (= Poroi) 4, 14-15. declared in the , inventory. Again, however, I do not believe " that Ibid. : jrdXai flip yap . . . d/c^Koa^ef. slave holdings could be concealed in the declaration. Beloch, "Ibid. 4, 16; cf. J., Bevolkerung der griechisch- No slaves are included in the modest property holding of Dicae- 93. romischcn Welt, ogenes in Isaeus, 5, 22-23, nor in the dowry of " a daughter in Plato, Republic 9 : 578*. 8. 8, In the Cyropaedia 1 : 1, 1, Xenophon says that some ** Demosthenes, 27, 9 for the knife makers and 24 for the families kept in their homes a considerable number of slaves, twenty couch makers. In Demosthenes, 37, 4, a loan was made others very few. There is no way of determining what propor- to a mine owner on the security of his mine pit and thirty slaves tion of the families in Athens had some slaves and what part which he owned. owned " very few." " Aeschines, 1, 97. " Aristophanes, Eccleciazusae, 593. SLAVE SUPPLY AND SLAVE NUMBERS 9 " mark : those zvho can do so buy slaves so that they diate plan contemplated an eventual total of ten thou- 00 may have fellow workmen." 54 sand slaves publicly owned. All the evidence which is really significant points Xenophon was aware that the actual supply of slaves toward the conclusion that in Attica the slaves did not available for purchase was limited. This appears from 61 comprise more than a third of the total population, his statement that any outright purchase in large possibly not more than a fourth. It must be granted numbers would compel the state to take slaves of poor that this statement is no more than a reasonable sug- quality at too high a price. His ultimate dream of " M gestion. A guess that the slaves in Attica in the earlier three state-owned slaves to each of the Athenians," period of the Peloponnesian war numbered from sixty if this be restricted to citizens as was probably intended, thousand to eighty thousand, including both sexes and would represent a state-owned population of about sixty- all ages, would be within the bounds of reason. The five thousand slaves, this in a situation in which private consideration must here be emphasized that the slave capital investment in slaves for leasing purposes was to 63 population in Attica probably exceeded that of any other be superseded in large part by state ownership. None Greek city-state of the period before Alexander, possi- of these ideas of Xenophon presupposes the dominating of bly excepting Chios, for which Thucydides, 7 : 40, 2, numbers slaves in Attica in his time which are given 64 makes the doubtful claim of more slaves than any state in the ancient writers. Eduard Meyer has long since except Sparta. 55 Chios, however, could not nourish expressed the view that agricultural production in most 50 parts of Greece in more than one hundred thousand slaves. remained the hands of free labor, except where a serf population provided for it. For For the numbers of slaves in the Greek world in the Attica this view is supported by manumission lists of fourth century we are even more completely forced the years 340-320 b. c. which give only twelve former back upon rationalized conclusions from insufficient evi- slaves in agriculture out of 115 males, with no women is small reason to assume a marked in- dence. There 85 slaves thus engaged. For the Peloponnesus the re- crease in slaveholding in the Greek world although a mark of Pericles that the Peloponnesians, in contrast shift of the type of employment to a greater use of to the Athenians, did their own work 88 warns against slaves in the handicrafts and in retail selling is probable. the conclusion of predominant slavery there. Great In the disturbed conditions of the time kidnapping was slave masses would have produced slave revolts. No 57 rife. statement in a fragment of Hyperides in a A slave revolts, as opposed to Helot uprisings, occurred 58 ascribes more than one hundred corrupted text which in the eastern Mediterranean area until the late second fifty thousand male slaves, necessarily adults, to the century b. c. ; and the only fear in regard to slaves is mines in Attica and to the rest of the country, must that" they might be freed and be used in the class be discarded as useless for the investigation of the struggle between warring elements of the citizen problem. 59 In his well-known proposal for increasing bodies. 67 In the middle period of the fourth century the revenues of the Attic state, assuming the presence an increase is noticeable in the number of cases of sale 68 of unexplored veins of silver in the Laurian mining of the inhabitants of cities captured in war. district and an unlimited market for increased produc- According to categories of ownership, slaves were 69 tion, Xenophon presented a plan for the immediate differentiated by the Greeks as public slaves, temple 70 purchase by the state of one thousand two hundred slaves, and those privately owned. Although the use of state-owned slaves slaves, which number should be increased within five was probably most highly de- veloped in the administration of the or six years to six thousand slaves to be bought out of Athenian state and is best known in its application there, 71 public owner- the profits of the enterprise. These state-owned slaves to be leased to the silver mine owners. His imme- were so Xenophon, Ways and means, 4, 23-24. " Ibid., 4, 36. " Xenophon, Memorabilia 2: 3, 3. " Ibid., 4, 17 : rpla cko.oti? 'ABrivalwv. ** His reference is obviously to the helots. " Ibid., 4, 19 : rl l» Attoi- nta9o~tT6 tij jrapo roC {tiuooIov i) ** finance, tr. Andreades, A. M., A history of Greek public by irapa tou liuirov. N. Brown, 289, n. 7, Cambridge, Mass., Harvard Univ. Carroll •'Meyer, Ed., Die Sklaverei im Altertum, 39, Dresden, v. slave numbers in Press, 1933. For a discussion of the problem of Zahn and Jaensch, 1898. Athens, see Westermann, W. L., Athenaeus and the slaves of 05 1 2 Inscriptions Graecae, Ed. Minor (= IG ) 2 (1) 1553-1578; Philology, Special Vol., 451- Athens, Harvard Studies in Class. Gomme, A. W., The population Athens, 42. 470, 1941. " Thucydides, 1 : 141 : airovpyoi re yap tia>. 17, 36. Death of Lycon, a merchant "Isocrates, 4, 115, cf. " Demosthenes, 17, 15, quoting from the treaties of 356 B. c. the hands of pirates in the Argolic Gulf, from Heraclea at "The sale of the women and children of Orchomenus in Demosthenes, 52, 5, cf. 58, 53, 56. Vote of thanks, of ca. 340 363 B. c. is recorded by Diodorus, 15 : 79, 6; of the inhabitants of B.C., to Cleomis of Lesbos for ransoming Athenians from the Sestus in 353 b. c, ibid., 16 : 34, 3. The people of Olynthus were Dittenberger, 1, no. 263 of ca. 340 b. c. hands of pirates in SIC sold by Philip II of Macedon, ibid., 16: 53, 3. " Blass, F. and C. Jensen (edd.), Hyperidis orationes sex ** The expressions found are : S-rtnoaioi oUirai, Sir/x&rtot inrt)- frg. 29, Leipzig, Teubner, 1917. cum ceterarum fragmentis, p«rot, Srinoaiot ipy&Tai, or simply Si)u6aioi. Bevolkerung der griechisch-rdmischen Welt, 97; Beloch, J., "See the article Hieroduloi in Pauly-W., RE 8: 1459-1468 Population Athens, 21-22. Gomme, A. W., of " Waszynski, S., De servis Atheniensium publicis, diss. Berlin, ; ; 10 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER ship of slaves is well established for other city-states of hindrance to their advancement, if the state so willed, the Greek world." Athens customarily obtained its to complete citizen rights. Although the demosioi 73 public slaves by purchase in the market. The duties formed a relatively small portion of the slave class, the performed by them were of many kinds, including ser- consideration of them is important as showing the wide 74 vice under the street commissioners; in temple con- variations in privileges and in treatment of slaves, re- 78 78 to various officials in police sulting in recognized struction ; as assistants degrees of slave status which services such as assistance to the Eleven in the arrest characterized the Greek and Hellenistic types of slavery of offenders; 77 as guards in the prison and as actual and left no single sharp line of distinction between free 78 executioners as servitors of the Boule ; as assistants and slave. to the guardians of weights and measures ; and as clerks The direction of the religious worship of their states 78 of the financial officials. was always regarded as a function of statehood both by The largest group of public slaves employed at Athens the Greeks and Romans. It is true that the early was that of the " Scythians " who first appear as an Greeks were accustomed to the practice of attaching to established body in the early fifth century b. c. as guards their temples servants who stood in a condition some- of the city district. They were possibly maintained what analogous to slavery, although "bondage" ex- 80 until sometime in the early part of the fourth century. presses their status more precisely. The suggestion 81 Their number is given by late authorities as 1,000; must, however, be rejected that this quasi-servile rela- but it is generally thought that this number is too high tionship to the Greek temples had its origins in oriental 82 and that it should be reduced to about 300. The aban- influences upon a people instinctively averse to the prac- 87 donment of this body was probably not due to lack of tice of divine servitude. The evidence for slavery in effectiveness, but to the heavy cost which forced its relation to the Greek gods themselves, as distinguished elimination in the time of financial depression following from the temples as organizations, is not convincing. 88 the Peloponnesian war. These dlmosioi douloi corre- An architect named Demetrius has been cited in con- sponded to petty bureaucrats and they are sharply dis- nection with the building of the temple of Artemis at tinguished from privately owned slaves in that they re- Ephesus who was called a slave of Diana by Vitruvius. 88 84 ceived a daily wage, available for their own disposal, If the designation as slave is correct it is to be ex- 85 of three obols per day, and that they enjoyed a high plained as an example of the early and persistent pene- degree of freedom of movement. The state, as owner, tration of Oriental influences at this particular Artemis unquestionably had the eminent right of providing for sanctuary. their enfranchisement. 88 Once freed there was no legal In 481 b. c. the Hellenes in assembly at the Isthmus of Corinth decreed that those Greeks who Medized 1898; Jacob, O., Les esclaves publics a Athenes, Bibliotheque de 89 la Faculte de philosophic et lettres de I'Unwersite de Liege 35, should be dedicated to Apollo. Further examples of 1928. this type of punishment by temporary consecration to "It is found in Eleusis, Corpus Inscriptionum Atticarum the gods are to be seen in the desire of the Athenians (=CIA), 8346 add. 2: 31; in Miletus, Haussoullier, B., fitudes sur l'histoire de Milet et du Didymeion, Bibliotheque de 1'E.cole in 371 b. c. that the territory of the Thebans be thus des H antes Etudes 138:158. 162, 167, 172-177, 241-243, Paris, condemned, 80 and in the dedication of the territory of fimile Bouillon, 1902; in Epidamnus, Aristotle, Politics 2:4, 13. the Cirrhaens, to remain as waste lands, to Apollo, to In Crete the public slaves were called nvota, Sosicrates in Muller, Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum (= FHG) 4: 399. Artemis and Leto, and to Athena Pronoia, at the behest '* Jacob, O., op. cit., 9-10. of the Delphic Amphictyony. This occurred just pre- " itowoiol, Aristotle, Constitution of Athens, 54, 1. 91 , ceding the battle of Chaeronea. To Euripides cor- "IG 2 (1), 1672 (= Dittenberger, SIG', no. 587) where the d-nnoaioi are public slaves. porate possession by the temples of dedicants as as- " Dittenberger, SIG*, no. 971, 29, in which a public slave sistants in the cleaning of the sacred buildings was an appears as representative of the iriariTtit or of the ipx^rixTuv accepted fact of Hellenic life. Although they were in the building account dealing with the construction of the to the god and although portico of Philon at Eleusis, r$ id irapim r&v iviOTaTuv ») t Srifioalif i) t$ dpx'teKTovi. 87 This is suggested by Hild, in " Xenophon, Hellenica 2 : 3, 54-55. J-A., Daremberg-Saglio, Dic- "Plato, Phaedo, 63d, U6b and c, 6 run ivitxa vmjp^Tijs. tionnaire des antiquites 3(1) : 171. 88 Vitruvius, architectura " O., Les esclaves publics a Athenes, 87-139. De 7:16 (ed. Krohn) : ipsius M Jacob, Waszynski, S., De servis A then, publicis, 26. Dianae servus. 81 *' Suidas, Tofiroi, (pvXanes toC dffreoj t6v ipidiiuv x the influence it attained in the temple organizations of secretly and to sail to Sicily but was prevented. Out of Asia Minor during the Hellenistic and Roman periods. this simple incident has grown the modern view of 10 The Delian temple accounts of the year 279 b. c. for Athens as a slave market with re-exportation to Sicily, ' example 98 show but two slaves in the service of the whereas a suggestion in Aristophanes 104 would indicate temples, increased to three, then to four in 201 b. c. that the business of slave dealing was chiefly under- 09 and the following years. It is to be assumed that taken by Thessalians. Greek dedication to a god was not legally regarded as The somewhat haphazard nature of the trade in slaves enslavement and was in practice quite different from is clearly seen in the report of Herodotus, 7: 156, that private slavery in respect to the conditions which Gelon of Syracuse, when he captured Hyblaean Megara, surrounded it. sold the poorer captives into slavery for export out of Household employment was one particular field of Sicily. The reasons for the export provisions of his labor in which slaves may have been used more gen- sale were obviously political. That sales of slaves could erally than free servants; and in some communities only be consummated in the market place is certainly 105 mining laborers were largely recruited from the slave proved for Gortyn in Crete and for Thurii in Italy. 10* class. Generally speaking, however, there were few The practice may be generalized for all the Greek city- economic services which were closed to the slave class, states of this period because of the local necessity of and few which were in practice, as opposed to political- previous publication in some central location, preferably economic theory, marked as low-class labor fitting only the agora, of the intended transfer of the slave ; because for slaves. This peculiarity is probably grounded in the of the increased security of collection of the slave-sale two factors of ancient slavery represented by the acci- tax by the state if they were sold elsewhere, and because of the increased security for the purchaser if the sale " Euripides, Phoenissae, 202-225; Ion, 102-111, 309-310. See were openly consummated in the agora as center of the Otto, W. (posthumously), Beitrage zur Hierodulie im hel- city's business activity. 107 lenistischen Agypten, Abh. Bayer. Akad der Wissensch., philos.- hist. Klasse, n.f.29: 10-11 and n. 22, 1950. 100 " Pindar, frg. 107 (ed. Bowra). Hogarth, D. G., The archaic Artemisia, British Museum 94 Kroll, Wilh., Zeitschrift fur Sexualwissenschaft 17 : 159. excavations at Ephesus, 4-6, London, 1908. 101 "Strabo, 8 : 378; 12: 559. Demosthenes, 33, 8-10. "Hieroduloi in Pauiy-W., RE 8: 1465. The institution is "'Ibid., 33, 10: Kanm^ffo ™ii «•<"»« f»' rit t,St,a probably Anatolian in origin. For the Aphrodite temple at 7/7»oito tA eWeiiro^To 4k tS>» raitur tli). 198 Paphos, see Burmester, O. H. E. Khs., The temple and cult of Buchsenschutz, B., Besits und Erwerb, 122, followed by I University: Bull. Faculty Aphrodite at Paphos, Farouk of Beauchet, L., Histoire du droit prive, 2 : 420. Arts 4 (3), Alexandria, 1948. Aristophanes, Plutus, 521. " 105 Kroll, Zeits. fir Sexualwissenschaft 17 : 159-160. Laws of Gortyn, 7, 10-11 in Bucheler-Zitelmann, Rh. Mus. " IG 11 (2) : 161, 83 : rtf irtpuxif, T# irDipir-f,. 40, Ergdnzungsheft. " inventaires des temples Deliens, 198 Homolle, Th. Comptes et Theophrastus in Stobaeus, Florilegium 44 : 22. hellinique : 480-481, 1890. Bulletin de correspondance (BCH) 14 Partsch, J., Die griechische Publizitat der Grundstucks- Copyrighted malarial ; ; 12 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER The calling out of a projected slave sale by the public gestion that public sales of slaves at Athens were re- 110 herald was a primitive form of publication designed to stricted to the first day of the month is thinly sup- permit the entering of objections by third parties whose ported and in itself not probable. In the case of a slave possible rights in the particular slave might be injured. sale the Athenian law demanded that any concealed Use of the herald in publication of projected manu- sickness, such as epilepsy, be declared beforehand by missions is definitely known for Mantinea, Athens and the vendor, with right of prosecution if such a sickness 108 that particular place 111 Calymna. It may be assumed a should later appear. in the agora was selected for slave sales. 109 The sug- 109 Hesychius : kukXoj; Diodorus Siculus, IS: 7: wparripiov ; vertrage, Festschrift fur Otto Lenel, 86-87, Leipzig, 1923; Pollux, 3 : 78 : Trpartjpot XiSot. 110 Schonbauer, E., Beitr'dge zur Geschichte des Liegenschaftsrechts Buchsenschutz, B., Besitz und Erwerb, 123, based upon im Altertum, 126-127, Leipzig, Graz, 1924. Aristophanes, Knights, 43 and the scholium thereto. , °" m Weiss, E., Criechisches Privatrecht, 289. Hypereides, 5, 15. III. FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER SLAVE EMPLOYMENT AND LEGAL ASPECTS OF SLAVERY So far as known, the laws of the Greek city-states alleged one thousand slaves of the Athenian general placed no restrictions upon the use to which male or Nicias, the six hundred of Hipponicus, the three hun- female slaves might be put by the owner. Slaves are dred of Philomenides, 6 and the thousand of Mnason, 7 correspondingly to be found in all the fields of economic although greatly exaggerated as to the actual numbers, service of that time. According to the method of their give evidence of the wide application of the system. employment slaves were distinguished as douloi or oike- In the classical authors slaves appear in transportation 8 tai, who worked directly for their owner, and the andra- services, as muleteers and as transporters of copper 9 poda misthophorounta 1 or douloi misthophorountes in distributive services as retailers of unguents 10 in who are to be identified with the choris oikountes, those handicrafts as sword makers and couch makers, 11 as who lived apart from the owner's residence, working at shield makers, 12 as fullers, 13 and as charcoal burners. 14 occupations of any sort and paying to their owners all It is not to be doubted that merchants sailing their own or some percentage of their earnings. The measure of ships to foreign ports used slaves as oarsmen, 15 although the employment of slaves in one or another economic no trace of this as a slave occupation has appeared in occupation differed widely in different localities of the the literature or in manumission inscriptions. Greek world. In Corcyra the greater part of the slave In the building accounts of the Erechtheum at Athens population was engaged in agriculture. 2 In Crete the of 409-408 b. c. sixteen slaves appear as skilled work- cultivation of the land fell to a type of field slaves called men as against thirty-five metics and twenty citizens, aphamidtai by Sosicrates. 3 They appear in the laws of receiving equal pay for similar types of work with the Gortyn as the oikeis, a class of privately owned slaves free. Simias, an Athenian citizen and a stonemason by which was distinctly separated from the household trade, appears along with five slaves belonging to him, slaves of the town and was possessed of subsidiary the six receiving like pay as individuals, each separately rights of inheritance in the land which they worked. 4 listed, so that the slave-owner is not to be regarded as 18 In Attica, Corinth, and Megara the employment of contractor or overseer of the labors of his slaves. Phalakros, a citizen, works slaves in industrial work far outweighed their use in upon the same basis with agricultural production. 6 In these city-states a rapid 0 Xenophon, Ways and means, 4, 14-15. development of the custom of capital investment in 7 Athenaeus, 6 : 264rf. slaves as instruments of production, earning money for 8 «o0\oi ipeuKd/ioi, Aristophanes, Thesmophoriasusae, 491. Cf. their owners under the lease system, and the wide Plato, Lysis, 2086. ' Demosthenes, Or. 49, 51-52. diversification of such labor, are clearly apparent. The 10 Hypereides, Or. 5, 5-6, where Midas, a slave, managed an unguent shop for his owner. 1 11 Isaeus, Or. 8, 35. Demosthenes, Or. 27, 9. 12 • Thucydides, 3 : 73. Demosthenes, Or. 26, 11. " •Muller, FHG 4 : 399. Lysias, Or. 23, 2. 4 14 Laws of Gortyn, 5, 25-28. Aristophanes, Acharnians, 273. •This is implied for the time of the Decelean War by " Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, U. von, Staat und Gesellschaft der Thucydides, 7: 27. For the years 340-320 B.C., cf. Gomme, A. Griechen und Romer bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters, 2nd ed., W., The population of Athens in the fifth and fourth centuries 69-70, Leipzig, Teubner, 1923. B. C, 42. "IG IV 374, 5-10; cf. 202-207. : ; ; SLAVE EMPLOYMENT AND LEGAL ASPECTS OF SLAVERY 13 17 18 three slaves, Laossos, a citizen, with two slaves. of sesame, of fish, of wool, two or three dealing in rope, Axiopeithes, a metic who received a contract for com- and three mageiroi 28 among the sesame ; women, two 19 pletion of a part of the work, carried out his contract vendors, one seller of vegetables, one of honey. Among by means of two of his slaves; 20 but the metic Ami- the men three larger-scale dealers 29 appear. The female niades worked beside his slave. 21 In the broken account workers show also a cithara player, a nurse, and a of receipts and expenditures upon temple construction seamstress. 30 Miscellaneous trades of males include at Eleusis and the repairing of the Eleusinium at Athens two clerks, a money lender, and a barber. In the house- the work was let to contractors who used a group of hold services the work done by slaves was of many skilled laborers so that free and slave workmen cannot kinds, the number of slaves employed varying widely be distinguished. 22 Most of the supplies, including according to the wealth and the desire for display of pitch, wooden beams, olive wood for wedges, and the the individual concerned. 31 Aeschines 82 had seven like, were bought from slaves who had booths in the slaves for the personal service of the six members of 23 precinct of the Theseum. his family and two friends ; but it is also evident from Trustworthy information upon the occupations of inventories of properties appearing in the Attic orators former slaves (now freedmen and freedwomen) is also that some prosperous families had no household slaves. 38 obtained from a group of documents from Athens, The household work in such cases must have been done datable 349-320 b. c, which list, year by year, the slaves, by hired servants. manumitted under a special procedure before the pole- 3 Plato, in the Laws, * expressed the actual situation march. 24 These show seventy-nine males whose occu- in the Athens of his day when he said that the poorer pations are given and fifty-six females, 25 distributed as citizens must do their own work without slaves. In the follows households of Athens slaves served as doorkeepers 33 36 Agri- Manu- Distributive Miscel- as attendants of children; as personal attendants of culture facture Transport Services laneous adults; 37 as valets; 38 as porters and messengers doing Men 12 26 10 21 10 odd jobs in connection with the master's business Women 0 48 0 7 1 affairs 39 the women as wet-nurses. 40 Slaves were also represented in the more responsible and exacting affairs The number engaged in farm work, which includes of the business world, in clerical work, 41 as employees small. two specialized vineyard workers, is surprisingly in banks, 42 physicians 43 In : and as and educators. the The manufacturing group includes ' a bronze worker, miscellaneous technai having to do with luxury pleas- three goldsmiths, an ironsmith ; in the leather trades, ures, slave girls were prominent as entertainers hired two tanners, nine leather cutters, two sandal makers, for special occasions; 44 and as prostitutes, plying the a cobbler ; in the pottery industry, an amphora carrier ancient trade in the financial interests of their owners. (water carrier) and a pail maker; in furniture, a sofa Demosthenes tells of the freedwoman, Nicarete, who maker. To these may be added a glue boiler and an reared and trained to this profession seven young girls. engraver. The women engaged in industry show some forty wool workers. 26 The distributive, or selling, ser- "These appear to be sellers of foods which they cooked, vices show six males and three women listed as retail whether meats or cakes ; Tod in Epigraphica 12 : 8 designates 27 '* dealers without further explanation as to what they them, in tjciu.Ttil terms, sis cooks. " " sold. Greek : tpropoi, translated by Tod, ibid., 6, as merchant." " in tables " manufacture " The following specialized retail dealers appear among They appear Gomme's under and " miscellaneous." the men : sellers of bread, of pickled meats, of incense, 31 Xenophon, Cyropaedia 1 : 1, 1. "Aeschines, Epistles, 12, 11. 17 " Ibid., 230. Isaeus, Or. 2, 29, 35 ; 9, 42, 44. " Ibid., 226. "Bissinger, Klio 14:83, 1914. " "IG 1*: 373, 98. Aristophanes, Acharnians, 395 ; Frogs, 35. ** " Kerdon in IG l' : 374, 74 and Sokles in line 204. irai8a7wyoi : Plato, Lysis, 208; Gorgias, 452c. » Ibid., 197, 200. " Aristophanes, Acharnians, 1097; Andocides, 1, 11-14. 58 2' "The same is true in the case of the seventeen day hands Sii Kopo, in IG : 1554, 57. 2' " 22, 24. (/uffflwToO , IG : 1672, 33. Demosthenes, Or. 37, ! " The Greek term is mnpfau, ibid., 9-10, 63, 64. The nail "IG 2 : 1559, 59-60. The nurse of Alcibiades, a Spartan seller, Philon, whose booth was in the Theseum, ibid., 30, cf. woman, was probably free, Plutarch, Alcibiades, 1. 41 2': 174, was a metic. ypantiarevs : IG 1556, 14; fcrawaflpmfi : ibid.: 1561, 31. 11 ** IG 2': 1553-1578. Marcus N. Tod, in Epigraphica 12: 14, Phormio, who worked his way upward from slavery as 1950, has correctly assumed that these former slaves would clerk in the bank of Pasion, Demosthenes, Or. 45, 82 ; Kittos, a usually carry on the same occupations when freed. slave employed in the bank of Pasion, Isocrates Or. 17 : 7. " See Gomme, A. W., The population of Athens, 42. *• Plato, Gorgias, 452c. *• For the &vupopca graphica 12: 5, 1950. For the raXaaiovpyoi (wool workers) as player, IG 2*: 1557, 63; dancer, Aristophanes, Thesmophori- not restricted to spinning wool, ibid., 10. asusae, 1177. Presumably, though not necessarily, the flageolet " Greek : (cdinjXot, mrn\lt. players of Plato, Symposium, \76e and 212rf were of this class. ; 14 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER They provided a living for her as " madam " of a high market price for an able-bodied and physically brothel." select slave, the average slave price probably being Many of the handmaidens who appear in the Attic lower. In an inscription recording the sale in 414 b. c. grave stelae in attendance upon the wives of Athenian of the confiscated slaves of the Hermocopids 61 the fol- citizens and metics were probably unfree ; but they are lowing prices were realized at public auction upon the in no way specifically marked as slaves, nor are they slaves of the metic Cephisodorus : upon eastern and distinguished by the sculptors, in dress or features, southern slaves—a Carian male slave, 150 dr.; a Carian from their mistresses. Modern attempts to distinguish boy, 174 dr.; a Carian child, 72 dr.; a Lydian female slaves from free in the vase paintings which present slave, 170 dr. ; a Melitenean from Cappadocia (sex not views of the handicraft shops, by features or by strong determined), 106 dr.; two Syrian male slaves, 240 dr. hair, quite unconvincing. In a speech justi- and 301 dr. slaves of northern body are ; upon extraction—two fying the use of monies of the Delian League for public Thracian males, 165 dr. and 175 dr.; Thracian women, construction work at Athens, Pericles enumerated the 135 dr., 165 dr., 200 dr. ; two Illyrian men, 121 dr. and types of workmen (technical specialists, transporters, 161 dr. ; a Scythian male, 144 dr. ; and a Colchian male, etc.) who would be benefited by the required expendi- 153 dr. tures. 46 Each trade, he says, has its own group of This range of prices helps to explain the price varia- attendant menial labor 47 and the requirements for the tions given by Xenophon 52 for his own time as one- public works bring prosperity to every age and type. half to ten minas. The lowest price of fifty drachmas 53 There is no mention of economic or social classification was probably that for a child, to be explained by the in the grouping of workmen, although slaves and free element of risk and expense of rearing to a profit- worked together upon the Parthenon as they did upon bearing age which entered into the price. The average the Erechtheum. Even in Athens, one of the few cities of prices of male and female slaves, as they appear in in which handicraft slavery was highly developed, it is the manumission inscriptions, was about equal— 180 dr. more than doubtful that slave labor dominated over in the cases of four women, 178 dr. in the cases of ten free labor except in mining and perhaps in household men. The facts that the Syrian slaves brought the and in retail distributive services. It is also necessary highest prices, 301 and 240 dr., and that the northern to remember that in numerous polities which were slaves, with nine samples, averaged 162 dr. as against basically agricultural, serfdom in different forms sup- an average of 139 dr. for the four Asia Minor slaves, plied in large measure the labor requirements of the may be the result of chance or of individual differences state, and to point to the specific statement of Hero- in aptitudes, physical fitness, or training in the par- 48 dotus that among the Hellenes the glorification of the ticular groups. For the first half of the fourth century warrior class and the corresponding contempt for the the average price of mine slaves, as deduced from handicraft was strongest under the serf sys- 54 workman Xenophon, was about 180 dr., wherein one must of Lacedaemon and least apparent at Corinth where tem reckon with mining slaves as representing unskilled handicraft economy was highly developed. The state- labor of low market value. 55 This price of mining ment of Athenaeus that the Chians introduced the cus- slaves finds some support in the statement of Demos- tom of working bought slaves whereas the majority of thenes 56 that twenty couch makers left in his father's the Greeks were self-dependent in their business affairs 40 estate were mortgaged against a loan of 4,000 dr., which is correct as a generalization for the Greek world. would necessitate the conclusion of a higher average The actual slave prices which are known from the value for these skilled workmen than 200 dr. each. period are very few. At the time of the Persian inva- The following additional fixed prices have been sions the ransom price of two minas per prisoner was re- ported for fourth : generally established for war captives in the Pelopon- the century b. c. preceding Alexander nesus. 50 This may be regarded as the equivalent of a forced sale of fifteen skilled workmen at an average of 57 58 200 dr. ; an oiketes priced at 200 dr. a professedly " low valuation placed upon slaves 59 Demosthenes, Or. 59, 18 : " tclvttjv KarcurKtvairiUvr) nai two at 125 dr. each; dirb tovtuv tov (Slov avvctXeyfiivrj. and 300 dr. paid for a slave girl used as a prostitute. 60 " Plutarch, Pericles, 12, 6. 47 The talent reputed to have been paid by Nicias at iKdffTTj de • • • ^ v OyTLicdv ov ^ ISiutijp. Ibid. : r&x v7l r 6x^ Ka " Herodotus, 2 : 167. R. Schlaifer, Greek theories of slavery, 51 1' Harvard Studies in Class. Philol. 47 : 165-204, 1936, is wrong in IG : 249. his conclusion, p. 201, that "all labor which was performed by " Xenophon, Memorabilia 2:5, 2. slaves or serfs " in the Greek World was brought " under a " the seventy-two drachmas above. M Cf. stigma from which it never recovered." The author has taken Xenophon, Ways and means, 4, 4-16; 23. 55 the political theorists of the philosophical schools too seriously Oertel, F., Rheinisches Museum 79: 236; 237, n. 1. so as having established "the main line of Greek thought con- Demosthenes, Or. 27, 9. cerning slavery." *' Ibid., 18. 58 " Athenaeus, 6 : 91 : tui> ttoWui/ avTovpyav ivruv Kara, rat Demosthenes, Or. 41, 8. s iiaKoviat. ° Demosthenes, Or. 53, 1. "° 40 Herodotus, 6:79; 5:77. Hypereides, Or. 5, 2. SLAVE EMPLOYMENT AND LEGAL ASPECTS OF SLAVERY 15 Athens for an overseer in the mines," if true, repre- element depends upon the laborer. There is no sign of sents a special and extraordinary purchase of managerial any effort to obtain increased production by the process competence. The rather fixed range of prices for the of speeding up the workmen, whether free or slave." hundred years from the Peloponnesian war to Alex- Xenophon, in presenting his project of capital invest- ander, from about 120 dr. to 300 dr. for adult slaves, ment to be made in mining slaves by the state, reckoned may be due entirely to the limited amount of data at the income from these slaves upon the basis of 360 hand, which may fail to indicate fluctuations of price working days per year;' 1 but a warning against the which actually occurred. assumption that slaves were worked without cessation 72 Xenophon had information from a source not given lies in the fact noted by Schwahn that in the Eleusis that the laborers let out by Nicias to the Thracian mine building inscriptions stone-sawyers paid on a daily wage exploiter, Sosias, and by Hipponicus and Philomenides, arrangement were also paid during the Lenaean festival toward the end of the fifth century, brought in to their period when there was no work going on. 78 That free 62 owners a net earning of one obol per day. This one labor was employed in the mines may safely be deduced obol a day net from rented slaves is also the basis of from the known fact that mine owners themselves 74 Demosthenes' reckoning of the fixed yearly income worked in person in their own concessionary pits. from the couch makers of his father. In neither case The work done by the slaves mining in the Laurian pits 83 does any deduction for amortization appear. was without doubt hard labor, carried on under the Since free labor was unquestionably at hand in the dangerous conditions which have always characterized Greek city-states and slaves were not subject to military the mining industry ; but the danger was the same for service, definite influence of slave labor upon the work the slave miner and the free. The horrible conditions 6 available to free men cannot be denied, * with the commonly assumed for the Laurian mine work have probability a priori that the competition resulted in a come from too great stress upon the criticism aimed at lowering of general wages. The constant presence of Nicias, 76 the Athenian General, that his wealth was satisfactory slave workmen must, for example, have founded upon the labor of miners. For a corrective emphasized the difficulty of re-absorbing into the activi- against this tendency note the ventilation arrangements 76 ties of civil life those free workmen who had been in the Laurian mines and Ardaillon's estimate of a displaced from their trades by the requirements of ser- ten-hour working day with two-hour shifts, or change vice in war. How far slavery was responsible for the of occupation, for laborers using pick and shovel. 77 literature of the feeling, prevalent in the aristocratic The statement of Aristotle that the slave is a kind of " fourth century b. c, that manual labor was banausic," possession with a soul, 78 although his approach was strongly cannot be determined. It is expressed most entirely from the political-economic point of view, is the in the writings of the political theorists, and is to be closest approximation to a definition of the legal status ascribed in considerable degree to the increasing demo- of slaves that has come down to us from any Greek cratization of the Greek city-states with the growing source. As property, slaves were necessarily an object energies demands which it imposed upon the time and of concern for civil legislation; but they were not, in 65 of the citizen class. principle, a subject for political legislation. 7 " The slave- satisfactory proof available for the There is also no owner was protected in his ownership rights at Corinth productivity of slave labor as com- theory of a lower and Athens by a drastjc law against the stealing of pared with free labor. 66 The fact of equal pay for work another man's slave, the punishment for which appar- contracted for by the day must certainly be regarded as ently fell under the procedure called graphs andra- 67 a contradiction of this theory. No evidence is at hand podismou"0 (indictment for false enslavement). which shows a difference of treatment in point of work- Slaves, as a consequence of their complete political ing hours between free and slave labor doing the same disability, according to a rule both among the Greek type of work. The agreements made in connection with 68 the Eleusis temples were in part based upon the de- " 68 Oertel, F. in Rheinisches Museum 79 : 249. livery of a definite quantum per day where the time 71 Xenophon, Ways and means, 4, 24. ,a Schwahn, loc. cit. •* " 8' : copTij Xenophon, Memorabilia 2 : 5, 2. Cf. ra 4\V with respect to slave girls in Herondas, " Xenophon, IVays and means, 4, 23 : 6po\6v ireXi). 6, 17. " : ipavrov " Oertel, F., Rheinisches Museum 79 : 233. Demosthenes, Or. 42, 20 airbt aunari rorur. *' Oertel, F. in Pohlmann, Robert von, Geschichte der sozialen Cf. Xenophon, Ways and means, 4, 22. Frage und des Sozialismus in der antiken Welt, 3rd edition, 548, " Plutarch, Crassus, 34. '* Miinchen, C. H. Beck, 1925. Francotte in RE 9 : 1429. Ardaillon, E, Les mines du Laurion dans I'antiquite, 49-53, ** fils, 1897. Oertel, F., Gnomon 3 : 94, n. 1. Paris, Thorin et 77 "This view was adopted by Cicotti, E., // tramonio della Ibid., 93. " : nrrjiid ti schiavitu nel mondo antico, 129, Torino, Fratelli Bocca, 1899. Aristotle, Politics 1 : 2, 4 4 SoCXot tit^v%op. Histoire droit prive de la republique " Francotte in RE 9 : 1429. "Beauchet, L., du •• 2' Athenienne 2: 421. IG : 1672, 32-36. 67. 1: 344. " Schwahn in Rheinisches Museum 79 : 177. "Lysias, Or. 13, Bekker, Anecdote 219, : 16 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER city-states and later with the Romans, did not partici- before the Decelean war made the sales tax on slaves 81 pate in the actual fighting as combatants in warfare, an important source of revenue. 95 since military service, both by land and sea, was a privi- Both in the interest of its tax collecting and as 82 lege fundamentally connected with citizenship. For guarantee of the ownership rights obtained by the pur- 83 Athens it is implied by Xenophon that citizens and chaser, the Greek law of Athens and of other city- 84 metics were used in the navy, but not slaves. The states demanded the publication, by previous posting of 96 fact that in the heat of passion in civil wars and under a notice or by herald's call, of all sales of immobilia, the ultimate necessity of preservation of the state this under which fell the sales of slaves. In addition to an basic theory was frequently abandoned, does not invali- affidavit of the vendor that the slave as property was date the general rule. In the naval battle between the free from ownership claim of a third party, 97 the Athe- Corcyraean and Corinthian fleets in 433 b. c. the Corcy- nian law required that the vendor must make it clear 85 raeans used a large number of slaves upon their vessels. if the slave were suffering from any sickness. 98 The In the hasty preparation of an auxiliary fleet before the diseases which must be declared included tuberculosis, 99 battle of the Arginusae Islands in 406 b. c, by vote of strangury, and epilepsy. The Greek states, by inclu- the Athenian assembly, 110 vessels were manned with sion of a clause in their treaties with other city-states 89 100 all available persons whether slave or free; and the regulating the return of runaway slaves, attempted slaves who took part received pay, their freedom, and to protect the private property holdings of their subjects equality with the Plataeans in respect to Athenian in that peculiarly elusive form of capital investment. citizenship. 87 With this incident Alfred Korte has con- Although, under the general Greek view of the slave 101 nected a list of sailors from five or more triremes pre- as thing and possession of his master, a slave should 2 88 be legally served in IG 2 : 1951 which contains 181 slaves. incapable of property holding, this was not 89 the case with the Cretan Contrary to the view of Boeckh based upon a mis- agricultural slave called oikens or dolos interpretation of Xenophon, Ways and Means, 4, 25, who could own property in which the dowry and followed by Lecrivain,90 an ownership tax upon rights of the female slave (oikeia) were legally pro- 91 tected. 102 slaves cannot be proved for Athens or Priene. The Whereas any legal recognition of property ownership taxes derived from slaves at Athens were those on im- by slaves cannot be proved for other states 92 than Gortyn, the master in return for port amounting to two per cent, on export, and the efficient service was accustomed to set aside a part of the earnings tax on slave sales, including the manumission tax which of 93 the slave which might ultimately serve for the purchase is to be regarded as an integral part of the sale tax. of his liberty. Differing from the Roman peculium in The amount of the sales tax at Athens is not known, that the Roman practise, as opposed to the law, recog- the 1/500 of Aristophanes 94 being merely a stage jest; nized de facto the possessory rights of the slave in the but the total of the indirect taxes derived from slaves property granted or acquired, it produced the result which came to Athens and were sold there in the years intended by the peculium because custom and the self- interest of the owner urged its application toward the "Xenophon, Ways and means, 4, 41-42, only suggests that ultimate freedom of the slave. 103 The activities of the slaves might be used as combatants. 104 "For a different view, see Delbriick, H., Geschichte der slaves whose services were leased by their masters politischen Geschichte 1: 110, Ber- Kriegskunst im Rahmen der and of the slave emporoi who traveled overseas in the 1 3, lin, G. Stilke, 1900. There is a statement in Pausanias, : 32, interests of their owners necessarily entailed some de- that slaves, presumably those owned by Athenians, fought for gree of the first time in battle at Marathon. It may be true; but responsibility in the handling of their masters' Herodotus doesn't mention it. The matter is discussed by J. A. property as his legal representatives. 105 Notopoulos in AJP 62 : 352-354, 1941. As a result of these business activities the right of "Xenophon, Constitution of Athens, 1, 11-12. " griechisch-rbmischen Welt, Beloch, J., Die Bevolkerung der 21. " Xenophon, Ways and means, 4, 25. " "Of the 1,050 Corcyraeans captured, eight hundred were This is the avaypcupri rap xttj/uotwi/ of Theophrastus in Stobaeus, : slaves, according to Thucydides, 1 : 55. 44 22. *' aviiriHpa " Xenophon, Hellenica 1 : 6, 24. : Theophrastus in Stobaeus, loc. cit. " Aristophanes, Frogs, 33, 191, 693-694. " Hypereides, Or. 5, 15. "Korte in Philologische Wochenschrift 52:1027-1031. "Plato, Laws 11:916, presumably copied from the existing "Boeckh, A., Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener, 2nd ed., law at Athens. 100 2:79. Thucydides, 5 : 32 in the armistice of 423 b. c. ,0 1 704. 101 Daremberg-Saglio, Dictionnaire des antiquites 4 : Beauchet, L., Histoire du droit prive de la republique 154, "Andreades, A. M., A history of Greek public finance, Athenienne 2 : 444. 10! 158, 281-282. The tithe on slaves, Senary &v6pair6Suy, of IG Laws of Gortyn, 3, 40-44. 10 to an owner- " cit., 1* : 310, 222 is too small in amount to be ascribed Beauchet, L., op. 445. Xenophon, Occonomicus, 14, 9 ship tax. oi p.6rov ir\ovTi$uv (scil. roiis olxeras) a\\a xai Ttp.Hr iis Ka\oii$ " &vopar6Sav wti)ko 115 participation in civil actions, in a representative capacity, a free man would pay. In a case of illegal arrest 106 was necessarily conceded to such slaves. Although and detention the perpetrator paid ten staters if the 118 the laws of Gortyn show in general less rigid lines of man were free, five staters if he were a slave. The stratification between slaves and free than those known law prevailing at Athens by which slaves could not from Athens, the master must in Cretan law appear in appear before the boule or assembly except under spe- 107 court for his slave in all cases. For delicta com- cial permission and under assurance of freedom from 117 mitted by slaves at Athens, as a general rule, the per- prosecution, applied also to metics and women and sons who received benefit from these acts, customarily was not, therefore, strictly a servile disqualification. the owners, were legally responsible, though the slaves Against that group of political, legal, social, and, in 108 might be cited as defendants. How seriously those less degree, economic disabilities inherent in the ideology of any slave in slaves who lived apart could involve their owners by structure, the Greek city-state world, there stood a of legal their business activities cannot be determined with group measures designed to pro- 109 tect slaves from abuse of the situation created by the certainty. theory of complete dependence upon the will of slave- The taking of testimony from free persons and from owners. Athenian law assigned to the court of the slaves differed in that, with the consent of the slave Palladium the investigation of cases of murder of a owner, the slave might be subjected to interrogation slave, a metic, or a foreigner. 118 This protection of 110 111 under the use of the bastinado or the rack. This slaves from murder is to be assumed for most of the difference between free and slave is paralleled in many 119 Greek city-states of the time and is favorably con- Greek states by a difference in the law of punishments, 120 trasted by Isocrates with the supreme power of life misdeeds with cor- that the slave might pay for minor and death held by the Spartan ephors over the Helots. free was exempt from poral punishment, but the man A singularly retrogressive spirit is displayed in this 112 to this indignity. The right of the slave-owner respect by Plato in his state of the Laws in which the punish his own slaves was not restricted; but beating murder of a slave might be expiated merely by purifica- 121 a metic or the slave of another person was forbidden at tory rites and, on the other hand, the right is con- Athens. 113 The legal inequality of slaves is also ap- ceded to the relatives of a man murdered by a slave of 122 parent in the heavier penalties imposed upon them in exacting blood vengeance from the slave. This re- comparison with the free for the same torts and in the version in Plato's projected state to a pre-Draconian lower indemnities granted by the laws for the same attitude toward punishment of slaves finds its explana- tion in the injury when inflicted upon a slave. Homosexual or necessity of rigid control in the agrarian state, based upon slave labor, which Plato contemplated heterosexual rape in Crete, if committed upon a free in the Laws. 123 The fact that Plato's suggestion person, was penalized by a fine double that imposed if did 114 not find acceptance in pragmatic the victim was a slave. Adultery of a slave with a form in the slavery sanctions of the Greek city-states of his free woman was punished with a fine double that which day is a valuable observation. It signifies that the slave institution in ,M the period of the Hellenic city-states was not strongly Partsch, J., Griechisck.es Biirgschaftsrecht, 136, Leipzig, Teubner, 1909. The view of Ugo Paoli, Studi di diritto attico, agrarian economically. In addition, it strengthens the Firenze, Bemporad & figlio, 1930, that slaves appeared 106-107, decision already reached that there could not have been in the commercial tribunals with complete independence of action any slave majority over the free population is doubtful, being based upon a questionable interpretation of in Greece o/kcttjs and jrats in Demosthenes Or. 34 : 5, 10 as slave. in the fifth and fourth centuries. 101 Biicheler-Zitelmann, Rheinisches Museum 40: Erganzungs- Along with the extension of slavery into industrial heft, 103. 1C " offc^rot fields there appears the Hypereides, Or. 5, 22 : t« t-ny.ia.% as B.v epydaioprai ol development of the right of SiaXiem rbv SecnroTiiv Trap' av epyaoavTCLi. 124 Kai rd a/jLaprrmaTa ""Greek: j3o 125 132 of their masters. The scope of the protection afforded Selinus in Sicily, or in support of the freedom of the varied in different localities. At Gortyn in Crete, in a state in time of extreme danger, as at Athens in 490 133 134 case involving ownership of a slave, the protection of b. c. and in 406 b. c. or after the battle of Chaeronea the temple made it impossible for the defeated party in when, on motion of Lycurgus, the slaves were freed. 135 a lawsuit to lay hands upon a slave. 126 At Athens the Serious revolts of slaves did not occur during the slave could obtain temporary refuge in the city Theseum period 500-320 b. c, which is a significant commentary or at the altar of the Eumenides. 127 The protective upon the generally mild treatment of slaves during that power of temple asylum at Athens, so far as it applied time. The incident of the revolt of the Argive slaves to slaves, consisted solely in the right of the priest 136 to reported by Herodotus, although unhistorical, 137 may determine whether the slave should be returned forth- be taken as proof of the possibility of mass emancipation with to his master or be granted the protection of the by direct action of slaves in the period 500-320 b. c. temple pending an action, designated prasin aitein, Despite its dubious authority a report of Polyaenus 138 under which the slave might demand that he be sold to bears every aspect of verisimilitude. He states that another owner. 128 The generally fair treatment of slaves during the siege of Syracuse by the Athenians in 414 and their economic and social assimilation toward the b. c. the lower classes in the city revolted, including poorer free classes of the population may be deduced the slaves, but that the slaves were all persuaded to both from the undeveloped form of the rights of asylum return to their owners except three hundred who de- at this time as compared with those attained in the serted to the Athenians. Hellenistic period, and possibly also from the observa- Individual emancipation by slave-owners, reported tion that little evidence has come down to us of the use in the ancient literature for the first half of the fifth of this refuge by slaves. Protection against a too easy century b. c, as that of the attendant of the sons of loss of freedom by persons unable to fend for them- 139 Themistocles and of Salmoxis, slave of Pythagoras selves is to be seen in a provision of the Laws of 140 of Samos, receives a firmer foundation of knowledge Gortyn 128 to the effect that in a legal dispute as to through the manumission inscriptions beginning in the status the testimony of those who asserted the freedom latter half of the fifth century. In the fourth century of the man concerned should be accepted. 130 they increase in numbers and testify to an enlargement The right of manumission which lay with the owners of the custom of individual manumission. 111 The num- of slaves throughout antiquity thoroughly estab- was ber of those manumitted by the single procedure of dike lished as a custom in the fifth century b. c, developing apostasiou alone in the years 340-320 b. c. averaged in the fifth and fourth centuries into a fashion so wide- about fifty per year at Athens, according to Gomme. 1 " spread that the entire aspect of slavery was changed. From about the same time comes a religious decree From a status enduring formally for the lifetime of the from the Piraeus by which a number of activities were enslaved person it altered to a condition which was enjoined during the celebration of the Thesmophoria. brought ancient slavery de jacto into close relationship Among these prohibitions falls that of manumitting with contractual service of limited tenure like Greek 1 the slaves during the festivities. " While there was no system of the freedman paramone. The inconstancy of legal compulsion upon the slave-owner which could status and fluidity of movement from slavery to freedom force him to the act of manumission it may be assumed which resulted from the principle and practice of manu- that in the fourth century and thereafter the pressure mission is of vital importance in the situation. Two methods of manumission existed, mass manumissions Polyaenus, Strategemata 1 : 28, use of three hundred slaves by the state and manumissions of single slaves or a by Theron to found his power. "' Pausanias, 7: group of slaves by individual owners. The first was at 15, 7, the names of the ex-slaves who were killed being commemorated on a separate stele along with those times resorted to by the ruling of the state itself power of the fallen Plataeans, Pausanias, 1 : 32, 3. using the military support of enfranchised slaves to 1,4 Xenophon, Hellenica 1:6, 24, names of dead ex-slaves strengthen the which a tyrant might hold, in n m ed power as ^ Philol°9ische Wochenschrift the cases of of 131 52% 027™oTi i932 Hecataeus Miletus and of Theron at 1,5 Lycurgus, Or., Against Leocrates, 41. "* Herodotus, 6 : 83. , " Pauly-Wissowa, RE 2: 1881-1885. '" How, W. W. and lM J. Wells, A commentary on Herodotus, Laws of Gortyn, 1, 38-50. 2nd ed. 2: 94-95, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1928. Cf. Luria, S., *** Aristophanes, frg. 567 in Fragmenta Comicorum Grae- Klio 26 : 212, 220, 1933. corum (= FCG), edited by A. Meineke: ^iol Kpinariv ianr Polyaenus, Strategemata 1 : 45. tit ri Sriaeiov ipautir iicii S' tut if irpatrtv lipuiitv uimv. J " Cf. Herodotus, 8 : 75. Aristophanes, Knights, 1312; Thesmophoriazousae, 224. ""Herodotus, 4:93. 141 Pollux, 7 : 13. Eupolis in the Poleis, FCG, 225 : k*k& toiolSi Calderini, A., La manomissione e la condizione dei liberti in riaxovaa fiijJi irpaaiy alruv. Grecia, 31, 70, Milano, Ulrico Hoepli, 1908. 1M 141 Laws of Gortyn, 1, 14-17. Gomme, A. W., The population 1,0 of Athens in the filth and of freedman at Athens For protection a from return to fourth centuries B. C, 41, n. 2. slavery, see Isaeus, frg. 18; Harpocration, s.v. iyot. *** Prott-Ziehen, Leges Graecorum sacrae, no. 33- \t*u>t S» •"Diodorus, 10:25. SLAVE EMPLOYMENT AND LEGAL ASPECTS OF SLAVERY 19 evidence of social custom operated in most cases to compel ac- isolated Hebrew community, so far as the ceptance of the manumission price upon the part of the carries us, were Egyptians, by name at least. This observation, it is solely upon the lack master when it was tendered by the slave. although based A recent discovery of Aramaic papyri from Syene of evidence of slaves of Hebrew extraction, is in line in Upper Egypt has been made in the Charles Edwin with the accepted conclusion applying to the Semitic Wilbour collection of the Brooklyn Museum. It con- enslavement type that membership in the religious com- tains three documents which deal with slavery as it munity and tribal brotherhood precluded actual enslave- 146 operated in the well-known Hebrew colony at Elephan- ment under the ownership of a coreligionist. The tine in the second half of the fifth century b. c. The second observation is positive. The marking of a slave, information which they offer upon the Semitic-Hebrew whether by tattooing or branding, was a feature of the type of enslavement is presented here because of the Semitic-Oriental slave practice. It was not charac- 147 sharp contrast which it establishes between the enslave- teristic of the Greeks. ment structures of the Greek polities of that time and The important differences between the general Hel- that of a distant Hebrew community of the Diaspora. lenic attitude upon enslavement and that of the Hebrews These Aramaic documents were bought in 1893 at residing in Upper Egypt, and the lesser similarities Assuan by Charles Edwin Wilbour of Brooklyn. After between them which emerged, are here presented. Both Mr. Wilbour's death they were ignored for half a cen- the divergencies and the likenesses between the two tury, stored in a trunk in a New York warehouse. systems apply, when viewed in the large, to the general Upon the death of Mr. Wilbour's daughter they were Semitic-Oriental slave practice as contrasted with that left by her will to the Egyptian Department of the of the Greeks. 144 the Brooklyn Museum. There are seventeen items in The main persons who appear in the new Elephan- group. Certainly they belong to the same find of tine documents upon slavery are these. (1) Meshul- Aramaic material from Elephantine which was pub- lam bar Zakkur, a Jewish member of the colony, who 145 lished in 1906 by A. H. Sayce and A. E. Cowley. was evidently a man of some standing in the community. Of the Brooklyn discovery thirteen items are well pre- (2) Ananiah (Anani) bar Azariah, also a Jewish resi- served. Fortunately, the three documents which deal dent, called " the servitor (?) of Yahu," a sacred office with slaves are included among these thirteen. which his father had held before him. (3) Zakkur, a In the Sayce-Cowley edition of the earlier purchases son of Meshullam. (4) A female slave of Meshullam of the Aramaic group the papyrus cited as K is an named Tamut. (5) Two children of this Tamut, a son official record of a division between two brothers of named Palt whose father is not designated, and a property inherited from their mother. These brothers daughter by Ananiah — the man numbered two above. were members of the long-established Aramaic-speaking This girl was called Yehoyishma. (6) A boy slave Hebrew military colony at Elephantine. Of these two, belonging to Zakkur son of Meshullam. The name given one was to receive in full ownership a slave who bore him was Yedoniah. (7) Uriah bar Mahseiah. The the thoroughly Egyptian name of Petosiris. The slave name Uriah is not a compelling indication that his tribal mother of this Petosiris responded to the equally Egyp- derivation was actually Aramaean, for two more of the tian name of Tebo. Important for the comparative principals among these Aramaic-speaking Hebrews spe- 148 relation of Greek slave practice with the Hebrew system cifically designate themselves as Aramaeans. of that period is the statement in the recorded version In so far as they apply to slavery the legal instru- of Sayce-Cowley papyrus K that the male slave, ments of the Brooklyn Aramaic items range from 449 Petosiris, was marked upon the right wrist with the to 420 b. c. In the document which comes second in letter yod, written in Aramaic. This mark had been point of chronology (449 b.c.) 149 Meshullam gave his tattooed upon the slave's wrist first by the Hebrew female slave, Tamut, obviously an Egyptian woman, woman, the mother of the two heirs, and again with in marriage to Ananiah, a Jew. The slave woman the same sign by the son who was relinquishing the remained in this status until formally manumitted by slave to the ownership of his brother. Meshullam in 427 b. c, despite her position for the From this single document two observations can be twenty-two years following 449 b. c. as legal wife of made regarding the slave system of the Hebrews resi- dent in this "fortress of Yeb." The slaves of this Upon the enforced service, for a six-year period only, of Hebrew to Hebrew, and for three years of Amorite to Amorite The interesting story of the purchase, the long storage, under old Babylonian law, consult Mendelsohn, Isaac, Slavery in and the ultimate rediscovery of the new Aramaic material has the ancient Near East, 32-33. the '** been set forth by Dr. Emil G. Kraeling, New light on Restricting his study to the peoples of southwestern Asia 50-67, Elephantine colony, The Biblical Archaeologist 15 (3) : Mendelsohn did not draw the comparisons with the Greek September, 1952, and in his extensive edition and commentary practice. *" upon the material in The Brooklyn Aramaic Papyri, 9-20, New These are Zakkur, father of Meshullam who is also called " Haven, Yale Univ. Press. the Jew of Yeb," and Ananiah, son of Azariah, who had some " " s Sayce, A. H. and A. E. Cowley, Aramaic papyri discovered official connection with Yahu, the god in Yeb." 2 in Kraeling, Brooklyn Aramaic Papyri, 140-150. at Assuan, London, Moring, 1906. Papyrus 20 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER tree Ananiah. into the man, She brought the marriage adopt the slave as his son, and not to enslave him or to of a dowry consisting a woolen garment, some money, permit his enslavement by others. No one was to be and a mirror. Presumably these goods were her own allowed to " mark " the lad. Again, therefore, a mark property, not a dowry gift from her master. As shown of some kind appears to be the customary outward by the marriage arrangements, in case she was later symbol of an enslaved person in the ancient Near divorced by Ananiah these goods were legally protected Eastern world. for her. In case of the death of either husband or wife All slave systems grow around the hard core of a few the survivor was to inherit all the possessions of the similarities, deeply imbedded as the central ideas of the deceased one. It is important to note that this arrange- structure. These include the right of complete owner- ment was to apply even should the death of either party ship of one human being by another, with control by occur within the time during which Tamut, the wife, the master of the physical powers and the mobility of was still owned by Meshullam. The problem remains the slave. Ideologically the slave has no individuality, for a subtle legal solution whether the items of the no legal personality apart from that of his owner. dowry brought into the marriage by Tamut would, in Customarily, in the eyes of the law the slave has no case of her husband's death, belong to her or to her male parent. Around this central core of likenesses owner, Meshullam. The indications of the marriage there is an overlying growth of differences which are, document are that they would be hers. in their nature, determined by political, economic and The instrument of manumission of Tamut by her other environmental factors. These factors may be master, Meshullam, which is cited as Papyrus 5 by climatically or otherwise physically determined, or they Dr. Kraeling, is dated in 427 b. c. In it Meshullam may, in some cases, be accidental in character. Borrow- freed not only Tamut, but also her daughter by Ananiah, ings and transferences of ideas and practices from a the girl named Yehoyishma. As I understand the earlier neighboring slaveholding community may, or may not, marriage document of Ananiah and Tamut, Meshullam play their part in the growth of any slave system. had given up all claim to the son of Tamut who was From the point of called Palt. The lad does not appear, at least, in the view of comparative cultures the determination of the grant of liberty to Tamut. The manumission document divergences between the slave in- stitutions of different contains one arrangement which will be of unusual in- peoples seem to the writer to be more important terest in the comparative study of the Hebrew and than the consideration of the likenesses, whether Greek institutions of slavery. Tamut and her daughter these likenesses are basic to the internal struc- agree to serve both Meshullam until his death, and his ture of all slave systems or are external adaptations to 152 son, Zakkur, thereafter, " as son provides for his similar conditions. 150 father." In the specifically Hebrew manumission as Assembling the new Aramaic materials dealing with it appears in this document and possibly in the general slavery for notation of their similarities and their con- ancient Babylonian-Levantine manumission practice, trasting features as measured against the systems this provision supplies the place of the paramone ar- contemporaneously present in the Greek polities, the rangement which is now so well known in the Greek following observations may be made. One small simi- law of slavery from the thousand Delphic manumissions larity in the two systems had not appeared in any by entrustment sale to Apollo. Another point in the Hebrew slave document, at least so far as known to manumission of Tamut and Yehoyishma should be me, until it appeared in the manumission of the slave noted. Tamut had been " marked " on the hand, pre- woman, Tamut, executed by her master, Meshullam. sumably by tattooed signs, just as was the slave in As has been already pointed out by Dr. Kraeling, 153 papyrus K of the Sayce-Cowley Aramaic papyri. 151 the Hebrew manumission practice permitted an arrange- There is one further item in the Brooklyn collection ment for the continuation of some part of the which impinges upon slavery. It is dated in September former servile services of the woman Tamut or October of 416 b. c. and numbered eight in Dr. and her daughter, Yehoyishma, for their former owner, Kraeling's preview of his publication. This is not Meshullam ; and after his directly connected with the slaves of the Meshullam- death these attentions were still to be available to his son, Zakkur. As the Ananiah group ; but it has some bearing upon the con- manumission reads, the trast between the two types of the slave institution. two freedwomen were to serve these two men, suc- It records the gift by Zakkur, son of Meshullam, of a cessively, "as a son or daughter provides for his (or slave lad named Yedoniah, to Uriah, son of Mahseiah. " This Uriah, despite his name and his self-designation The terms morphology " and " pattern " of slavery are here consciously as Aramean, was doubtless a Hebrew. He agreed to avoided as being misleading in reference to systems of slavery. The institution has no single pattern and no single morphe. It takes many forms which are determined 150 The quoted phrase is taken from the translation of the by the social ideas and external circumstances under which the document given by Kraeling, Brooklyn Aramaic Papyri, 181, specific system has developed. 153 line 12. Kraeling's Aramaic manumission, numbered five, lines 151 Kraeling, Brooklyn Aramaic Papyri, no. 5, p. 181, lines 2-3. SLAVE EMPLOYMENT AND LEGAL ASPECTS OF SLAVERY 21 her) father." 154 This arrangement was clearly designed the Greek city-state world, and from the latifundian to meet the same objective as that attained by the Greek ranch type of slave labor in Sicily, comes the evidence paramonc type of manumission, now well known from of one inner structural feature common to all slave many examples in the world of the Greek polities, institutions of which the ancient slave societies seem to notably from the Delphic trust sale system. 155 have been aware than those more modern. Fortunately A second parallel between the Hebraic slave struc- it is attested, also, with a precise term of designation, ture (which was probably commonly found in all the in the Roman prefecture of Egypt of the first century Semitic systems of the time) and that of the Hellenistic after Christ. This is the necessity, commonly resting polities, again appears in the manumission grant by upon all slave-owners and grounded in the moral ac- ceptances Meshullam to the two women. This is to be found in which surround them, that they feed and a clause which certainly had the same purpose as the house their slaves up to a minimal standard, at least, of living " assent "or " approval " feature of the Delphic manu- requirements. This demand was probably all the missions by trust sale to Apollo, and elsewhere is found more strictly binding upon the slaveholders because in real estate transfers in the Greek world. In the it does not seem to have been a fixed requirement formu- granting of their freedom to slaves this eudokesis for- lated in legislative enactments. This is the social re- mula of the Greek systems provided a clearance of title quirement of sustenance payments, or food rations, for the new freedman or freedwoman to his, or her, which must be supplied to slave laborers under any newly acquired liberty, against possible future claims of and all economic systems which have employed slaves. ownership rights in their persons which might endanger Approaching this problem of slave sustenance in the the validity of their new status. chronological order of the evidence, the first bit of The motivating principle back of these two simi- information comes from a maxim of a Jewish learned " father," larities lay, in my judgment, in the inherent necessities living about 200 b. c, named Antigonus who 157 which arise in the procedures of release of individual hailed from the Judaean town of Socho. It reads: slaves from their status. No transfer from the Levan- Be not like slaves who serve tine-Semitic practice to the Greek need be postulated, their master in the expecta- tion of receiving (peras) a gratuity, but be like slaves who nor any borrowing in the opposite direction which serve their master in no expectation of receiving (peras) a might have produced in the one or the other case, gratuity and let the fear of Heaven be upon you. 158 either the eudokesis (consent or approval) clause or the continuing service arrangement of the paramone. The translation of the word peras as "gratuity," or The chronological sequence speaks strongly for local gift, as given by Maimonides and followed, in the above origins designed to meet legal pressures in the case of translations by George Foote Moore, is not correct. the clearance of title to liberty (the Greek eudokesis). Its actual meaning, as explained by Elias Bickerman, For the Aramaic-Hebrew slave legislation, upon which is "ration," that is the food allowance of the slave, the Elephantine documents are based, must, in fact, be corresponding to the term demensum cibum in the plays carried back to the early sixth century b. c, or possibly of Plautus who lived at the same approximate time as 158 earlier, when active and constant connections between Antigonus of Socho. cultures were only beginning the Hebraic and Hellenic In one of the Delphic manumissions of the second to assume their greater importance. To this one may century b. c. the reverse of this type of maintenance add an observation which further suggests a different, arrangement appears in the agreement of a newly and basically dissimilar, origin of the clearance of the created freedman to supply old age sustenance for one slave's claim to freedom which is common to both pro- of his two manumittors who apparently was no longer been recently presented in its Greek cedures and has 160 156 in condition to act in his own behalf. The Greek verb appearance as the eudokesis element. In the Aramaic- used for this service by the freedman is gerotrophesai, Hebrew formula the decision upon the clearance of title unilateral and authoritative, based solely upon the is 187 5. v. Antigonos von Socho in Jiidisches Lexicon Berlin, declaration of the slave-owner. In the Greek endokesis 1, Jiidischer Verlag, 1927. the formula is based upon the assent, voluntarily given, 188 The translation is that of George Foote Moore, in his might, more remotely than the slave- of the parties who Judaism 2 : 75, Cambridge, Harvard Press, 1927. As shown by owner, be interested in the slave as property. Bickerman in the article cited in the next note the word peras is the equivalent of the Greek trophimon, meaning " Out of the second century b. c, contemporaneously ration," and should so be translated. in the Hebrew structure of slavery in Palestine, from 188 Bickerman, Elias, The maxim of Antigonus of Socho, Harvard Theol. Rev. 44: 153-165, 1951. See particularly p. 154 154 Kraeling, Brooklyn Aramaic Papyri, 178. and n. 9-11 on p. 155. 180 100 Kraeling, Biblical Archaeologist 15(3): 65; Brooklyn GDI 2, 1723, 7, koi ynpoTpo 22 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER definitely " to nourish So-and-So in old age." 181 In his slave sustenance" (homologia trophimou doulikou). account of the first of the two desperate slave revolts One example will suffice to illustrate the entire group in Sicily of 135-132 b. c, Diodorus of Sicily ascribes of ten such entries found in a register dated a. d. 46 the violent outbreak of the slaves primarily to two " Agreement of Tapontos and her husband with Kronion causes. These were the failure of the owners to give for slave maintenance." 163 " " {somatotropheia their slaves the slave food rations Some of the more noteworthy differences between in the Greek) due to them, and the masters' insistence the Hebrew and the Hellenic enslavement systems upon branding or otherwise marking the slaves. This should also be noted. Although they are peripheral to was, as noted above, not one of the practices to which the central structure of slavery they are nevertheless the slaves of the Greek world were accustomed. 162 more revealing than the resemblances. The first is the Still more conclusive for the prevalence in every practice of the Hebrew community of Elephantine of slave system of some understanding upon the amount marking the slave as an indication of his status. This and quality of the rations or food payments required was alien to the Hellenic polity system. The second for slaves is a group of brief notations of agreements lay in the possibility of the legal marriage of a slave found at Tebtunis in the Nile valley. These records, woman to a member of the Hebrew community. A third published by A. E. R. Boak and his' colleagues of the 163 marked divergence is to be found in her retention, University of Michigan, clearly designate a number the of of slave of the agreements registered in the record office of under Hebrew system Elephantine, Tebtunis as being, in each case, "an agreement for status while married to a free man. A fourth dissimi- larity is to be seen in the close relation to enslavement 1,1 Ibid., 8-9. The source is Diodorus, book 34-35, 2. C. of the adoption of children which is characteristically Miiller, Diodori Siculi bibliotheca, Paris, Didot, 1842-1844. ancient Oriental, but not Hellenic. This practice in the "•Boak, A. E. R., Michigan papyri 2 (1), Papyri from Teb- Hebrew community at Elephantine is implicit in the tunis (P. Mich.), Index V under rP6 IV. FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER THE SOCIAL SETTING OF POLIS SLAVERY people. 3 of in present situa- The social effects of slavery in the Greek city-state The laws Gortyn Crete a tion in which the rights accorded to slaves assimilated period are difficult to gauge because of the danger of them even more closely to the free population than was generalization where local differences, both in the char- the case at Athens. acter and extent of slaveholding, were so great. A In ancient slavery, throughout, abuse of the power of marked leniency in the treatment and attitude toward 1 the slave-owner must, in some degree, have been a con- slaves certainly prevailed in Attica in contrast with 2 stant accompaniment of the institution. Its amount and the arbitrary treatment of the Helots in Sparta, possi- incidence would depend upon the character of the indi- bly also in comparison with the treatment of the slave vidual master or upon the tradition of the particular handicraft-industrial city-states other than class in slave-owning family. Those of long established wealth of this mildness of the prac- Athens. The explanation customarily treated their slaves with greater kindness high development 4 tice is to be sought in the relatively than the newly rich. At Athens, as elsewhere, a mas- at Athens of slaves as objects of capital investment, ter's power might, of course, be abused to the point of living in the semi-independent condition of the mis- inducing a slave to commit a murder in his behalf. 6 thophorounta somata (pay-earning slaves) rather than There is surprisingly little actual evidence, on the in a greater humanity to be predicated for the Athenian whole, of abuse of the right of the owner to inflict cor- * As is done in Daremberg-Saglio, Dictionnaire des antiquites 1 Pseudo-Xenophon, Polity of the Athenians, 1, 10; Demos 4: 1261. 4 thenes, Or. 9, 3. Aeschylus, Agamemnon, 1042-1045. 5 1 Isocrates, Or. 12, 181. Isaeus, Or. 8, 41. THE SOCIAL SETTING OF POLIS SLAVERY 23 poral punishment upon the slave in this period. Plato Greek world. One should consider that Aristophanes felt compelled, in the projection of his slaveholding could publicly jest about free women cohabiting with 18 state of the Laws,* to advocate a more drastic system slaves without arousing the indignation of his audi- of punishments for crimes of slaves than was practised ence. The lack of the development of such a feeling in the state of his birth, even though he was convinced explains in part the many privileges which, in fact, that hatred between free and slave classes must be slaves enjoyed. 7 avoided as an insurance against slave revolts. Plato Mixed marriages of free and slave were the subject was also aware of the danger of bad results, both upon of legislation in Crete which fixed the inheritance of master and slave, inherent in the indiscriminate practice slave status by a peculiar provision that the children of of punishment." of case of the right corporal A number a free woman who married a slave were to be free if reports have come down to us of physicians who treated the slave came into her house, but they were to be slaves offer slave patients living with their owners.' These if the free woman went to live with the male slave in 19 trustworthy evidence of the attention which slaves re- his house. The countryside slaves in Crete (oikeis) 10 ceived in sickness. In one of these case records the married, had their own personal property, and might be attending physician reports his observation, certainly divorced, in which case the property rights of the female drawn from a number of visits, that throat afflictions slave were legally protected. 20 That the separate-living 11 were more severe with slaves than with free persons. slaves (choris oikountes) who worked for their owners One must also note that the Athenian law imposed upon in Athens and in similar handicraft production centers the slave-owner the obligation of burial of a slave who might marry and found households of their own cannot died. 12 be questioned ; but nothing is definitely known about The inferior social status of slaves was not made the legal rights pertaining to their property. It is to be obtrusive at Athens by enforced differences in dress or assumed that when the property became large enough 13 by the demeanor of the Athenian public toward them, they would customarily buy their freedom. Seventeen although certain types of cheaper garments were some- cases are recorded in Attic manumission lists from the 21 times bought for slaves and so became associated with period 340-320 b. c., in which the ex-slave had pur- them. 14 Runaway slaves were harshly treated when chased his or her freedom with money obtained in part retaken 15 and sometimes branded ; " but the practice from a group called loan contributors (koinon eranis- was an Oriental and pre-Greek one which was generally ton). The fact of this kind of loan, which was non- avoided in the Greek world because of the difficulty of interest bearing, offers incontrovertible evidence of a selling a slave thus publicly advertised as having the non-hostile relation, if not actually friendly, of slaves tendency to disappear. Xenophon's proposal upon the with free persons. The lack of any discriminatory marking of public slaves, in his projected plans for new stigma attaching to a person who had once been a slave sources of state revenue," was that slaves acquired by is seen in the careers of Archelaus, who became King the state should be branded. This idea was apparently of Macedon although he was a son of King Perdiccas 22 essential to his plan for government ownership without by a slave concubine, hence technically a slave, and prevalence that of the necessity of resale ; it does not prove the Pasion, the Athenian banker, once a slave of an of the custom in practice among private owners. Athenian named Archestratus. Pasion arranged that his Granting that slave status in general was an unen- widow marry a slave of his own whom he had manumitted and that this former slave, viable condition, there are many indications that deeper Phormion, should succeed Pasion himself as manager of the racial and class antipathies, such as those based upon bank which he had founded. 23 differences of skin coloring, were totally lacking in the The continuance of the ideals of the primitive family ' group maintained the tradition of the slave as partici- Plato, Laws 9 : 868, 872. 24 ' 1 Plato, Republic : 351d. pant in the family worship. Though forbidden to take • 6 : 777a. 25 Plato, Laws part in the Thesmophoria, slaves at Athens were * Hippocrates, Epidemics 4:2: t$ aTiynarlv wop' 'AfrupiXov. "Ibid. 2:3,4; 5: 35,41 ; 7: 35, 112. " 6:7. " Aristophanes, Thesmophoriasusoe, 491. Ibid. " " Demosthenes, Or. 43, 58. Laws of Gortyn, 7, 1-4. Biicheler-Zitelmann in Rheinisches : 65-66. " Pseudo-Xenophon, Polity of the Athenians, 1, 10. Museum 40 Erganzungsheft, " Laws of Gortyn, 3, 40-43. 14 Such as the thick Karardtti made of wool and sheepskin, ,, , (l): 1553-1578. Aristophanes. Lysistrata, 1155, which was a garment worn by /C2 Korui-aico- " Plato, Gorgias, 471a. the poorer classes of the population. See the article Megarian sleeveless " Demosthenes, 36, 43-46. The statement that Pasion had 24 FROM THE PERSIAN WARS TO ALEXANDER 26 initiated into the mysteries and could attend many of tion the stage figure of the slave in comedy never lost the public sacrifices as spectators or as participating completely its early characteristics as a standardized suppliants. 27 But no examples of foreign cults intro- type. In Aeschylus and Sophocles the slave was spar- duced by slaves or specifically associated with them can ingly used and slavery was presented as a personal be established for this period. affliction of those who suffered it, without moralistic 35 Indications are not wanting that the slaves at Athens or humanitarian implications, rather than as a social evil, although the dramatists conscious of its had a life of their own, with ameliorations and pleasures were psy- chological 36 therewith. At the noon hour they might be seen sleep- results upon the enslaved person. Euripides 28 was more alive than his predecessors to the dramatic ing by the spring and they had their own modes of possibilities and the emotion of pity which rhythmic expression quite distinct from those of the could be aroused in his audience by the use of slaves, present- free population. 29 ing them as individualized persons whose inferiority The relation of slavery to sexual morality, in view of to the free man lay solely in the implications of the the naive and open acceptance of prostitution and even " 37 word slave." J. Schmidt in an essay upon slavery relations in Greece, is somewhat difficult of homosexual 38 30 in the dramas of Euripides, has overemphasized the to determine. As suggested by W. Kroll, concubinage humanitarian tendency to be ascribed to Euripides, with slave women tended to limit prostitution by making whose approach was primarily artistic rather than it in part unnecessary. But slavery also furnished a sociological. Euripides' acceptance of the right of ready supply of young girls who could be bought and Greeks to rule over barbarians, the Greeks being by established as prostitutes, as in the case of the freed- 39 nature free, the barbarians slaves, is to be explained woman Nicarete, who earned her living through the as motivated by the strong element of polis patriotism harlotry of seven girls trained by her in the techne.* 1 combined with pan-Hellenic patriotism in him. 40 It is important to note in the laws of Gortyn and in Little is known of the attitude of the Sophists upon the law of Athens that slaves were recognized as human slavery. Their egalitarian position which would elimi- beings, to be protected against insult and overbearing nate the distinctions commonly made between Greeks acts (hybris), and that the laws of Gortyn made a civil and non-Greeks is reflected in the remark of Antiphon offense of carnal violence, whether heterosexual or the Sophist: "All of us breathe the air through the homosexual, committed against a slave. 32 The fines mouth and the nostrils." 41 By implication and by imposed for such acts committed against slaves were, sequence of thought this led, as it necessarily must, to however, comparatively so meagre that they must have a theoretical statement of the natural equality of master put a premium upon physical violence perpetrated upon and slave such as appears in a fragment of the comic women of that class. 33 There can be little doubt that " poet, Philemon : Though a man be a slave he is made slavery was a strong contributing factor toward sexual of the same flesh as you. For no one was ever made promiscuity ; but the Greek attitude upon sex relations, a slave by nature; but chance has enslaved a man's which was open and not prurient, was not caused by body." 42 The famous quotation from the Messeniacus slavery. Nor did the social acceptance of such pro- written by the sophist Alcidamas, ca. 361 b. c, that miscuity ever seriously offend the Greek moral sense, God had made all men free, nature had made no man Greek religion, or Greek taste. a slave, may be explained as a conviction of Alcidamas The figure of the slave, early formulated as a con- in the tradition of his master, Gorgias. It may be under- ventionalized type in the Megarian, Doric, and Epi- stood as a reflection against a society based upon arti- charmean popular comedy, 34 was taken over by the ficial law, or it may be an opportune answer to Isocrates' dramatists and writers of ancient comedy. Though insistence upon property rights in slave holdings as increasingly individualized in point of character delinea- presented in his argument against the emancipation of 43 ** A slave hetaira was personally initiated by Lysias, Demos- the slaves of the Mantineans. Although the Cynics thenes, 59, 21. 37 the 35 Idem. 59, 85. At the jar feast, on the second day of Schmidt, J., Der Sklave bei Euripides : Wisscnschaftliche Anthesteria festival at Athens, slaves participated in the drink- Beilage zum Jahresberichte der Fiirsten- und Landesschule zu ing and the festivities. It was " the lucky day for slaves," Grimma, 99, 1892. 38 according to Callimachus, Aetia, frg. 178, in the edition of Aeschylus, Agamemnon, 359-361, 953; Sophocles, The Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1949. women Trachis, 298-305 Philoctetes, 995-996. Pfeiffer, R., Callimachus, of ; 37 28 Euripides, Ion, 854-856 Plato, Phaedrus, 259a. ; cf. Medea, 54-55 ; Helena, 728-731. " 38 Plato, Laivs 2 : 669c. Schmidt, J., Der Sklave bei Euripides, 25. "Kroll, W., Zeitschrift fur Sexualwissenschaft 17: 159. " Euripides, Iphigenia in Aulis, 1400-1401. 31 40 Demosthenes, 59, 18 cf. Isaeus, 6, 19-20. Hettich, E., A study in ancient nationalism, the ; testimony " Biicheler-Zitelmann, Laws of Gortyn, 1, 2-11, Rh. Mus. 40, of Euripides, 67, 69, diss. Columbia, 1933. Erganzungsheft. " P. Oxy. 11: 1364, frg. 2, 294-298; Gernet, Louis, Antiphon, " The fine for the rape of a free man or woman is one 178, frg. 5, Paris, Belles Lettres, 1923. 41 hundred staters, for the rape of a slave peasant woman five Philemon, frg. 95 in Kock, Theodor, Comicorum Atticorum : drachmas. fragmcnta 2 508, Leipzig, Teubner, 1884 ; Glotz, Gustave, The 34 Aristophanes, Wasps. 57. Langer, C, De servi persona apitd Creek city and its institutions, 260-261, New York, Knopf, 1929. 43 Menandrum, 7-8, diss. Bonn, 1919. Pauly-W., RE 1 : 1536. Copyrighted material THE SOCIAL SETTING OF POLIS SLAVERY 25 did not deal with slavery as an institution their attitude services. Xenophon, for example, in the third chapter of toward it is expressed in the maxim which held that the Oeconomicus pictures Socrates as engaged in a con- slavery was an accident and a matter of indifference, versation about the use of equipment and labor upon since only freedom of the spirit counted and the slave an estate. In the discussion Socrates points out that could be master of himself and of his owner as well. 44 slave workers who are physically bound and otherwise The statement assigned to Socrates by Plato in the put under constraints are likely to run away whereas Gorgias** that the slave must suffer injustice and has those who have been freed are more willing to work 51 no one to whom he may turn for aid, is not true to the for their former masters and remain with them. facts of the time, either legally or in point of social From the Laws of Plato we gain absolute certainty custom. It is, in fact, directly contradicted by a passage regarding the use of the paramonc method of manu- in a brochure upon the Athenian polity which has come mission in the fourth century. Freedmen, Plato says, down to us under a false ascription to Xenophon. It is should in his state of the Laws be subject to seizure if generally accepted by competent scholars, that the actual they did not perform their services or did not do so author was an Athenian conservative who wrote the sufficiently well. Thrice each month they were to go study during the first, or " Archidamian," phase of the to the homes of their manumittors to ascertain what Peloponnesian war.4 ' Although this brochure has been their former owners desired them to do as their required considerably corrupted in transmission to us, the mean- services. These demands must be " just and at the " " 52 ing of this quotation is abundantly clear : Among same time possible for them to perform. This re- the slaves and the metics, moreover, there exists at striction of the continuing services of the new freedman Athens a high degree of license and one does not dare who was under paramonc obligations to those tasks there to strike (one of them) ; nor will the slave step which he could perform is practically constant in the 41 out of the way for you." Definite legislation is, in- several hundred manumissions of this type which occur deed, known to us against the beating of a slave belong- in the Delphic group of manumissions." ing to another master, cited under the law as the Not so decisive for the paramonc type of manumission "indictment for violence" (graphc hybreds).** in the fourth century b. c. as the correspondences of The best criterion for determining the rigidity and Plato's suggestions in the Laws with the Delphic para- the harshness of any slave system is to be found in the monl grants of freedom is the case of the manumission ease and availability of its manumission procedures. of the slave girl prostitute in the court speech against It is not to be questioned that the ways were numerous Neaera, ascribed to Demosthenes, which involved an by which slaves in the Greek city-states could inaugu- Athenian named Stephanus. In Corinth where she was rate and bring to completion one or another of several being kept as a slave by two young men for their carnal methods of obtaining their liberation. For Athens at enjoyment she purchased her freedom from them, partly the close of the sixth century we have the report of the. with money supplied by a later admirer, partly by incorporation by Cleisthenes of a number of freedmen soliciting a non-interest bearing advance from a group into the citizen body. 4 * The very presence in Attica of of her former lovers who had formed an ad hoc loan any considerable number of freedmen is sufficient proof company called an eranos.** There can be no doubt of the currency and frequency of the use of manumission that the girl was then free; but she must have been at that time. There is no clear example from fifth- subject to possible revocation of that freedom so long century Greece of the custom of self- redemption of a as the loan had not been fully repaid by her to the slave with his own money (servus suis emptus) of eranos group. This is abundantly verified by the which we have so many examples in the manumission Delphic manumissions of this type. Decisive evidence records from Delphi after 200 b. c.*° From the fourth for the use at Athens of the paramonc manumission, century, however, we do have convincing proofs of the with its provision for continuing services to the manu- employment of the form of manumission with continu- mittor, appears in the simulated trials of slaves who ing bondage services, that is the grant of freedom with " the contractural obligation resting upon the freedman Xenophon, Oeconomicus, 3, 4. The terms here used are un- mistakably those of the paramonl system : Ma Si X<\vp4rws ml to assist his former owner when called upon for specific iScXSrrat re (roil oUirat) ipii^aSat «ral wapatUmr. "Plato, Laws 11:915a: 81 were under such paramone obligations. The court de- booty without the consent of his former ruler is best cisions rendered in these cases were called " judgments explained, perhaps, as an opportunistic political measure, for release," dikai apostasiou." possibly connected with the right of ransom arising out of some concrete case in the 82 The assumption is sometimes made, even today, that Macedonian war rather than as the Greek political theorists of the fourth century ac- an amelioration of the right of enslavement in cepted human enslavement as a reality of the economic war among the Greeks themselves. and political order of their time, but that they felt Despite tentative approaches in previous writers to- " " " 58 " uneasy and unhappy about it. The idea is an ward an analysis of slavery, centering about the ques- outcropping of the sentimental attitude toward slave tion whether it was grounded in natural law or was institutions and it is fundamentally misleading when contrary to nature, Aristotle was the first Greek student postulated as an attitude characteristic of the fourth who discussed it critically as a social institution and century Hellenes. In the Republic Plato made no clear attempted to determine its place in the political organiza- statement as to whether the ideal state was to eliminate tions of his time. 83 In Aristotle's view the primitive or accept slavery. The fact that he decried the enslave- and natural association is the household {oikia), founded ment of Greeks by Greeks assumes, of course, the con- upon the triple relationship of master and slave, man temporary reality that every Hellenic city-state would and wife, father and children. 84 Out of the uniting of use enslaved barbarians as laborers. Plato's suggestion such primitive units grew the community. 85 Out of the about Greeks not reducing other Greeks to slavery was combination of villages arose the state. 88 Possessions diluted by Xenophon 57 to the point of agreeing with are defined as instruments for the purpose of living; 87 the Greek practice of the time, that it was permissible and a slave is a servant in the sphere of action. to enslave one's enemies (obviously including Greeks), Slavery was, therefore, in the Aristotelian conception, but not one's friends. not only natural but also necessary for the maintenance of the The enslavement of free Greeks captured in war per- type of democratized city-state community, with its privileged sisted, despite isolated objections, as in the case of the body of citizens, in which Aristotle lived. 88 Spartan admiral Callicratidas, who refused, in the Accepting the point of view of Euripides regarding the 89 Peloponnesian war, to enslave the Methymnians after Greeks as free men, the barbarians as slaves, 58 Aristotle later the capture of their city. This attitude of Callicra- presents a scientific explanation of slavery. 70 tidas did not, of course, apply to the slaves of the His conclusion, that slavery is justified and 58 necessary, Methymnians taken as booty. The praise bestowed is grounded in the theory of innate differ- by Xenophon upon Agesilaus 60 for protecting children ences, both quantitative and qualitative, in the moral and aged captives who were abandoned by the slave and intellectual capacities of individuals which extend to merchants attending his army, throws light upon the include racial groups. This view goes back to that general callousness which prevailed toward human suf- school of thought of the latter part of the fifth century fering attending the capture and sale of war prisoners. which believed in the influence of climate and topog- raphy in The slave merchants who followed the army did not determining physical and mental characteristics and in 71 hesitate to abandon to their fate the weakest of these the inheritance of characteristics thus acquired. captives when the merchants were overstocked or It is, of course, understood both by Plato and by feared to lose money through the heavy cost of feeding Aristotle that the slave element of the population in or transporting them. The law attributed to the Athe- any well organized state can have no political status nian finance minister, Lycurgus, to the effect that no whatsoever. Its role in the social order is a necessary one, but a purely economic resident of Attica might buy a free person out of war one. It has not been suffi- " Pseudo-Plutarch, De vita decern oratorum: Lycurgus, "IG 2*(1) : 1553-1578; Westermann, W. L., Two studies in Trporipov 8e 1940. " Ibid. 1 : 6. York, Macmillan, 2, Further denned in Ethics 8 : 13 as an instru- " a Xenophon, Memorabilia 2:2,2. ment of action with a soul : yap SovXos tn\pvxov tpyaror. " Xenophon, Hellenica 1 : 6, 14. " Euripides, Iphigenia in Aulis, 1400-1401. " Schiick, Ueber die Sklaverei bei den Griechen, Programm Aristotle, Politics 1 : 2, 5. des stddtischen Johannes-Gymnasiums zu Breslau, 10, Breslau, "Ibid. 1:5, 3-9. 71 1875. Ibid. 7:6, I. Hippocrates, De aere aquis locis. Cf. Schiller, "° Xenophon, Agesilaus, 1, 21. L., Die Lehre des Aristoteles von der Sklaverei, 27. THE SOCIAL SETTING OF POLIS SLAVERY 27 ciently emphasized that both of these thinkers have traditional attitude taken by the Greek theoreticians," thrown free workmen into close proximity with slave really presents nothing more than the continuation of labor by their attitude upon the " banausic " trades. this Greek attitude into Roman times. This extension of Plato's approach in the state of the Laws was that all the theory brings about the identical conclusion as appli- citizens of the polities should be forbidden to engage in cable to Roman society which had been wrongly postu- handicraft production because the practice of the crafts lated for the Greek world, that the free artisan and the leads the practitioner away from that freedom of the small tradesman were despised because they earned their spirit which the citizen must have.* 2 living by labors which were to be ranked among the In the Politics Aristotle raised the question of the artificia sordida.™ For the Greek theoretical approach, however, the precise definition of the word " citizen." Did the term on whole, the Greek democratia as govern- mental form of the polity include only those who had the right to share in the was that setting which, in fact, produced the truly free in the forms of the polis magistracies of the state? Or were the lower class man citizen. It was Herodotus, one may note, who first stated workmen, the banausoi, also to be regarded as citizens? that the non-Greek monarchies, notably that of Persia, The problem was made even more precise. If such produced men who did not, and could not, understand or workmen were regarded as citizens, then the arete of appreciate freedom." citizens, that is, their quality and character, must be The social analysis of the slave institution became redefined, because the " citizen " should be the type of traditionalized in the aristocratic literature of antiquity man who can rule through his possession of the char- upon the lines laid down by Aristotle. Nature itself acter qualities which are summed up in the idea of had determined that some men were physically and citizen arete. That the " banausic " workman cannot spiritually adapted for slave status and low-class labors rule is the obvious thought of the passage." It is in as against those who were both spiritually and somatic- connection with this argument upon citizenship that ally unfitted for such tasks, but fitted for civilian life Aristotle introduces the assertion that in olden times, and its freedoms. In this theoretical frame of reference among some peoples, to be a craftsman in the lower Aristotle's views upon slavery must be read.' 8 In prac- orders of labor was to be an alien or a slave, and that, tice the manumission of his own slaves as preserved even in his day, the mass of the workmen of that type in his will completely contradicted his theoretical ex- " were analogous to slaves ; and the best state form will position of the sociological setting of slavery." ** not make a banausic workman a citizen." This dis- The approach to the slave system of the Hellenic cussion, basically a political one upon the quantitative, polities should be conditioned upon the understanding or inclusive, aspects of "citizenship" and its require- of the fluidity of its status. The ascent into freedom ments, is readily subject to misinterpretation when by the several methods of manumission then available parts of it are removed and quoted out of their context. was as easy and as prevalent as the descent from free- Under this treatment, quotations from Aristotle's theo- dom into servitude. retical discussion of slavery have been transformed into " Cicero, De officiis 1 : 151-152. a proof that the basic work of Greek society was done *" This type of reasoning derives from an untenable view that by enslaved persons who derived from their labors none the use of slave labor was basically detrimental to ancient of the benefits granted by that social organization. society of which it was, in fact, an integral and valuable part An example of this false approach is to be found in Walbank, Cicero, who reproduces from Panaetius of Rhodes the F. W., The decline of the Roman empire in the west, 24-25, London, Corbett Press, 1946. " " Plato, Laws 5: 74U; 8 : 846rf. In the Laws 8: 83\c-e, Plato Herodotus, 7 : 135. regards the desire for gain as necessarily degrading to the spirit " Schiller, Ludwig, Die Lehre des Aristoteles von der Sklave- and as characteristic of merchants, shipowners and business rei, 5-8. agents. See Schiller, L., Die Lehre des AristoteUs von der "See Aristotle's testament in Diogenes Laertius, 5: 1, 9; Sklaverei, 19. Bruns, Ivo, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung, Rom. Abl. 1 : 1-52, " Aristotle, Politics 3 :3,1, p. 12776. 1880; Westermann, W. L., Jour. Near Eastern Stud. 5:99-101. "Ibid. 3: 3, 2, p. 1278a. 1946. V. THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN LANDS FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS RECRUITMENT OF SLAVES AND NUMBERS For a century after Alexander the sale of captives in both war captives and free men enslaved through seizure war could not have been the primary source of slavery by pirates. The report contained in the well known in the Hellenistic world. Even before the treasures of Jewish propagandist letter to Philocrates 10 that more the Persian King fell into his hands, which released than 100,000 Jewish slaves captured in the wars of him from the constant financial pressure of living off Ptolemy I were freed by Ptolemy II at the time of the the land, Alexander himself avoided the enslavement of translation of the Septuagint, is not supported by evi- captives 1 except when the bitterness of the opposition dence of enslavement of any large number of war cap- dictated the sale of the conquered as a measure of tives under either of the first Ptolemies. Enslavement military terrorization. The numbers of 30,000 allegedly on such a scale also runs counter to the policy of con- sold after the capture of Thebes 2 and after the taking ciliation imposed upon these rulers in their desire to 3 11 of Tyre are stereotyped figures of little value. Accord- hold the control of Palestine and Syria. The sug- ing to the estimate of W. W. Tarn, perhaps 8,000 gestion made by M. I. Rostovtzeff that many Jewish prisoners from Thebes were sold.* At Granicus 2,000 slaves might have come upon the Alexandrian slave Greek mercenaries were captured and sent to Macedon market in consequence of the first Syrian war of Ptolemy in chains ; but of this number the Athenian captives II is not supported by the presence of many slaves or were released two years later. 5 After the march into of many Jewish names in the Zenon papyri. The ac- the interior of Asia began, Alexander's policy toward ceptance of this idea is dependent upon the reading the defeated enemy necessarily became even more con- a\ixfia\wr~\a crBabylonia, Yale Studies numbers involved. 3 : 68, New Haven, Yale Univ. Press, 1932. •Arrian, Anabasis of Alexander 2:24,5. Compare with Di- " Plaumann, Gerhard, Griechische Papyri der Sammlung Heidelb. odorus, 17 : 46, 4. Gradenwitz, Sitzungsb. Akad., phil.-hist. Klasse 5, 15, ' no. 1: 19 W. W. Tarn in CAH 6 : 356. (=P. Grad.). 8 " Q. Curtius Rufus, History of Alexander 4:8, 12. Athenaeus, 5 : 25-35. ' Arrian, Anabasis of Alexander 3 : 25, 7 ; 4 : 2, 4 ; 4 : 3, 1 ; and "Otto, Walter, Beitrage zur Seleukidengeschichte, Abh. 1. Bayer. Akad., philos.-philol. Klasse 34 : 7-9, two instances in India, ibid. 6 : 7, 3; 6 : 17, (1) Munich, Olden- 'Andreades, A., 'laropia fcpmrfai oUoniilat, 2(1): 39. bourg, 1928. ,s * Polybius, 8 : 3. See the ransom arrangements between Deme- Diodorus Siculus, 19 : 85, 4. trius Poliorcetes and Rhodes in 304 b. c. as recounted by Dio- " See Mahaffy, John P., The Flinders Petrie papyri (P. Petrie) dorus, 20 : 84,6. Similar conventions between Miletus, Heraclea 2, no. 296, Dublin, Academy House, 1893, republished and Priene appear in Dittenberger, SIG' no. 588, 67-72. in better form in P. Petrie, 3, no. 104 and in Mitteis, Ludwig, • Wiegand, Theodor, Milet, Delphinium 3 (1), no. 140: 18-38, and U. Wilcken, Grundziige und Chrestomathie der Papyrus- Berlin, Reimer, 1914 (editors of this volume, Georg Kawerau kunde 1 (2), no. 334, Leipzig, Teubner, 1912. 17 and Albert Rehm). Plautus, Captivi, 971 ff. 28 ; RECRUITMENT OF SLAVES AND NUMBERS 29 activities, notably through the efforts of the Ptolemaic sale of a large number of prospective Jewish opponents. 25 kingdom and the city-state of Rhodes piracy was always That the Hellenistic kings owned large numbers of royal present in some degree as a method of providing the slaves is evident from the report that Antiochus IV had local market places with the slave numbers which they 600 of them march in a great parade at Daphne. 26 In needed. The extent of kidnapping was accentuated the civil wars between Ptolemies VI and VII in Egypt by the fact that mercenary troops were recruited from in 167 B. c. the slaves who were captured by the op- pirate organizations and that the mercenary bands, after posing armies became the booty of the soldiers. 27 discharge from specific military tasks, frequently re- With the mass enslavement by order of the Roman 18 verted to piracy. Trustworthy instances of the close Senate in 167 b. c. of 150,000 Epirotes, chiefly Molos- fur- 28 connection betweeen piracy and enslavement are sians, from seventy towns the full effects became nished by the inscriptions of the period. One of these, manifest in the Aegean area of the application of the retention in captivity dated about 260 b. c, narrates the policy of sale of captives on a large scale which had of free inhabitants of Thera, in Crete for three years characterized Sicilian warfare since the time of Dio- with slaves captured who were eventually released the nysius I of Syracuse and had become an accepted 19 of seizure with them. A second inscription tells the feature of Roman military policy during the Punic thirty persons from island by pirates of more than the wars. The development in the West of large grain of of all free persons and part of Amorgos, whom the a plantations and cattle ranching in Carthaginian North slaves later ransomed. 20 third the freedmen and were A Africa, in Sicily and in the Italian peninsula had created tells of the ransom of two hundred eighty inhabitants a new type of labor market which showed a great ca- of had been captured by Aetolian pirates. 21 Naxos who pacity for the absorption of slave labor. During the inscriptions record only successful arrangements The second century b. c. these factors associated themselves ; preserved in the for ransom but the New Comedy, as with an insensitiveness on the part of the Roman Senate fragment reproduced Plautus original Greek and as by to the ultimate economic disadvantages of unrestricted and Terence, gives ample evidence of the sale of these piracy and, in the earlier decades of the first century, victims into slavery when the pirates failed to obtain a with an inability on the part of the Roman state to cope 22 ransom price. The legitimate trade in slaves, also, no with that problem. The concurrence of these four dealt in the retail distribution of these kidnapped doubt elements created a situation, during the century of the victims of pirates as well as in those and unransomed Roman conquest of the East, 171 to 64 b. c, under obtained from the customary and legally recognized which slaves were drained westward in large numbers. sources of slavery, namely birth, capture in war, and From the statement made to the Roman Senate by inability to meet debtor obligations. Nicomedes of Bithynia in 102 b. c, that the majority of his In the late third century a return to the policy of subjects available for war had been carried off by tax collectors 29 enslavement through war can be observed, notably in Roman some idea of the magnitude of the westward slave connection with the wars of the Macedonian kings. traffic and its effect upon the Near East may be obtained. Mantinea was captured in 223 b. c. and the population There is no evidence was sold into slavery by Antigonus and the Achaeans that the states of the Greek homeland area changed their long-established under Aratus, but the affair was still condemned laws or 23 their fixed social attitude against self-sale into slavery in the Greek world. In 203-202 Philip V sold the in payment of benefits conferred or against sale captured populations of Cius, Myrleia, and Thasos. 24 into In 172 b. c. Antiochus IV of Syria attempted to use "Maccabees 1:3,41; 2 : 8, 10-11, 34-35; Ginsburg, M., Rom his campaigns against the as aid Jews an to his budget, et la Judie, 24, Paris, Povolosky, 1928. " Polybius, overburdened by the war indemnity annually due to 31 : 3. In an inscription from Delphi, probably to be dated in 197 B. c, Rome, by preparing beforehand for the capture and we hear of a royal slave girl of Attalus I, Dittenberger, Syll.', no. 846. Compare Rostovtzeff, M. I., Social and economic history the of Hellenistic World 1 : 564, 565 " Ziebarth, Erich, Seeraub und Seehandel im alten Griechen- 3 : 1465, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1941, and Magie, David, la'nd, Hamb. Univ. Abh. 30:21-29; Ormerod, Henry A., Piracy Roman rule in Asia Minor 1 : 149, Princeton, Univ. Press, 1950. in the ancient world, 123-146. For the activities of the Aetolian " Meyer, Paul M., Griechische Urkunden der Hamburger mercenary captain, Dicaearchus, which verged upon piratical Staats- und Universitdtsbibliothek, no. 91, Leipzig, Teubner, plundering, at about 200 b. c, consult Diodorus, 28 : 1 Polybius, ; 1924. In the Delphic manumissions by trust sale to Apollo in 18: 7-8; Westermann, W. L., Upon slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt, Collitz, Hermann, F. Bechtel, J. Baunack, GDI 2, nos. 2167 and 22-25. 2172, the lytra ek polemidn represent a definite amount paid by " no. 328. Inscriptiones Graecae, 12, 3, the slaves for their freedom which is based upon the current *° Dittenberger, Syll.', no. 521. ransom payment for prisoners, but is not, in fact, a ransom " Ibid., no. 520. price as is generally believed and as stated by Westermann in " Instances of this in the Latin comedies are : Plautus, Pauly-W., RE, Suppl. 6 : 930 and Calderini, Manomissione, 216. Menaechmi, Curculio, Poenulus, Captivi, " 29 ; 645 ; 84 ; 7 Rudens, ; Polybius, 30 : 16 ; Livy, 45 : 34 ; Appian, Foreign wars Eunuchus, 115. 39; and Terence, 10 : 2, 9. " Polybius, 2: 56, 58, 12; Plutarch, Aratus, 45,4. " 7; Diodorus, 36 : 3. Catullus, 10, 14-20, speaks of Bithynia as 14 Polybius, 15 : 23, 24. a special source of slaves used as litter bearers at Rome. 30 EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN LANDS FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS 80 bondage of members of the family; but the Greek Solonian decree still prevailing in the Greek homeland emigrants into western Asia and Egypt and their rulers cities, executory arrest and eventual enslavement of the did not interfere with the old Oriental native custom debtor himself is now proven. By negative implication of sale of their children where the practice was already this is clear from a series of excerpts from the laws accepted. In Egypt both self-transfer and transfer of and regulations of Alexandria of the late third century one's children into slavery for benefits conferred had b. c. Among them occurs the provision that Alexan- been customary in the Saite period;" 1 and the non- drian citizens, male or female, might not become the Hellenic practice of self-sale and self-lease remained slaves of their fellow citizens. 37 The evident assump- 32 possible into the latest days of the Ptolemaic regime. tion is that inhabitants of Egypt who were not Alexan- In Babylonia the use of slaves on a wide scale had drian citizens might be enslaved by other inhabitants of always been customary, with pledge of wife, children, or the country. The attitude toward slavery which in- the debtor himself against a debt, followed by eventual spired this decision was surely not Greek. It is in fact 33 slavery in case of non-payment. Numerous clay bullae the application, in a restricted field, of the old oriental from Warka (Uruk) of the period 220-180 b. c. record- concept that fellow nationals could not be enslaved to ing payment of the tax on slave sales 34 (andrapodike persons of their own tribal group. 38 one in the Greek) indicate the continuance of slavery Rearing of exposed children into slavery continued in Seleucid Babylonia, presumably on much the same to be a common practice in Greece as well as in the scale as previously. expanded areas of Hellenistic influence although it is Arrest and eventual enslavement by state action for known only from the comedies of the period and from non-payment of taxes was everywhere possible, as in the appearance of OptirTol in manumission inscriptions 39 the previous Greek period. Pledging of children by of the time. The problem raised by these abandoned their parents against private debts remained unaccepta- children went back in Asia Minor to a period long preceding Augustus' time. 40 Presumably infant ex- ble to the feeling of the Greeks of the homeland ; but it was certainly taken over from the enchoric custom by posure was a practice as common to Asia Minor as to the Greek ruling classes in Ptolemaic Egypt. 35 It was the Greek lands of the earlier period. The rescuer of presumably a common occurrence in the Seleucid king- the child would customarily rear it as a slave; but the 38 original status of the child dom also. In Ptolemaic Egypt, contrary to the remained fixed, so that the parent, or the original owner, if the child had been of slave origin, might re-assert his primary right of patria *° Philostratus in his Life of Apollonius of Tyana 8:7, 161, 41 makes a statement about the later Greek attitude toward slavery potestas or of dominica potestas as the case might be. " which is idealized to the point of falsehood : still even now they It is probable that the proportion of slaves to free lovers of freedom and a Greek man will not sell a slave are population did not greatly increase after Alexander's beyond the borders [of his state, presumably]." conquests either in the areas penetrated by Greek emi- " Griffith, F. L., Catalogue of the demotic papyri in the John gration and colonization Rylands library, nos. 3-7 : 50-59, Manchester, Univ. Press, 1909. or in the older Greek centers Compare Taubenschlag, R., Zeitschr. Sav.-Stift., Rom. Abt., around the Aegean Sea 42 in spite of the enlargement 50:154, 1930. Paul Koschaker in Abh. sdchsischer Akad., philol.-hist. 42 : n. thought that these transfers Klasse 1, 64, 1, "Papyrus Halensis (= P. Hal.) 1, lines 219-221, in Dikaio- might be merely into a bondage status (Halb-freiheit) , ex- mata. Aussiige aus Alexandrinischen Gesetzen und Verord- pressed by the Egyptian bk. In Cairo Papyrus 65739, lines 16 nungen, 23, 81, and 163, Berlin, Weidmann, 1913; Lewald, Hans, 21 : 140-146, the and 19, published by A. H. Gardiner in JEA Zur Personalexekution im Rechte der Papyri, 27 ff. Leipzig, word bk certainly means "slave," not a servant in bondage Veit, 1910. Debtor slaves, inoxpca ao>p.ara, occur in P. Col. status. See Gardiner, ibid., 145, n. 23. inv. 480, lines 23-24, 27-29, published in Westermann, Upon " 549, is an Vitelli, G., Papyri Greci e Latini (PSI) 5, no. Slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt. Cf. Oertel, Fr., in Gnomon 8, 1654- agreement of self-lease of 42-41 b. c. made by a woman under a 1655. For divergent explanation of the viroxpea aup.ara as paramonl contract for a term of ninety-nine years. This repre- persons of slave status pledged by their owners against debts, s?e sents merely an indefinite period. See Westermann, W. L., The Koschaker, P., in Abh. Sachs. Akad. 42 (1) : 59. 38 paramone as general service contract, Jour. Juristic Papyrology This is discussed above in Chap. 1. (Warsaw) 2 : 34, 1947. "Cameron, A., 8PEIIT0I and related terms in " the inscrip- : 375-376, Meissner, Bruno, Babylonien und Assyrien 1 tions of Asia Minor, Anatolian studies presented to Wm. H. Heidelberg, Winter, 1920-1925; Mendelsohn, I., Slavery in the Buckler, 27-62, Manchester, Univ. Press, 1939, has discussed the ancient Near East, 5-19, New York, Oxford Univ. Press, 1949. three different meanings for threptos which appear in the Asia " : 1932. Rostovtzeff, Yale Class. Studies 3 26-29, Minor inscriptions of the Roman period. These are : foster-child, "Vitelli, PSI, 4, no. 424. Cf. Arangio-Ruiz, Persone e adopted child and slave child. These differences no doubt were " famiglio nel diritto dei papiri, 5, Milan, Soc. Vita e Pensiero," followed in the third and second centuries b. c. For the Roman 1930; PSI, 5, nos. 529, 532. A Columbia papyrus of the Zenon Empire see Pliny, Letters 10 (9) • 65-66. The definition of the archive contains an accusation that a creditor had illegally de- word as current in the Roman chancellery appears in Trajan's tained a free woman and her son against a debt, Westermann, answer, no. 66, as " free born (children) who were exposed, W. L., Keyes and H. Liebesny, Columbia papyri 4, (= P. Col.) then picked up by certain persons and raised in slave status." 40 Zenon papyri 2, n. 83, New York, Columbia Univ. Press, 1940. Pliny, Letters 10 (9) 65, 3 : edictum quod dicebatur " This is proven for Phrygia in Asia Minor by Philostratus, Augusti. The decree dealt with the epenroi. " Life of Apollonius of Tyana 8 : 7, 161 : for the Phrygians at "Menander, Epitrepontes, 70, 108-128; Pauly-Wissowa, RE any rate it is a custom of the country also to sell their own 11 : 467-468. children." "Glotz, Gustav, Le Travail dans la Grece ancicnne, 419, Copyrighted material RECRUITMENT OF SLAVES AND NUMBERS 31 of the area of slave recruitment for the Greek world wills from the reign of Ptolemy III shows the following and the obvious extension into the newly founded Hel- numbers of slaves in the ownership of Greek military lenistic industrial centers of Egypt and Western Asia cleruchs: five slaves and a freedman; a female slave of the Greek practice of capital investment in slaves for and her boy who was a son of the slave-owner ; a slave labor in handicraft shops. The small-shop system, boy, son of the deceased, who was freed by the terms of employing slave and free labor, may have been insti- the will ; two male slaves ; and a man and woman, tuted in some of the newly founded cities which were with provision for a deferred manumission for them. 4 ' predominantly Greek, although data from such cities to In western Asia the prevailing land system of ex- prove the point are particularly wanting.43 In the Greek tensive royal domains worked by a plentiful supply of papyri which come predominantly from the towns and serfs left small economic opportunity for the introduc- villages of Ptolemaic and Roman Egypt the terms used tion of slave labor in agriculture. 60 In Lydia the at Athens to designate these handicraft slaves (" those " royal peasants " (yWAucol Aooi) formed the greatest who live apart" and "pay-earning slaves") do not part of the agricultural population, 51 although the " ser- appear. In the field of agriculture in which the greater vants, those dwelling in the locality" (oUitoi oi kotw- part of Egyptian labor had always been employed, the kovvtcs iv twi tottwi) in Sardis 7, 1, no. 17-18, who teeming indigenous free population, which had always were alienated with the land, may have included real been accustomed to compulsory services, left little room slaves who were regarded as part of the inventory of for slave labor. 44 the property. The numerous class of the hieroduli (consecrated The characteristic type of Egyptian slavery in the slaves) attached to the temples in Asia Minor were slaves, as the implies Hellenistic period was that of household service, espe- name ; but the degree 45 of their cially with the dominant class of Greeks, and the dependence varied widely, so that it is often difficult numbers of slaves imported for such services may easily to distinguish them from serfs or clients. The hicrodidi, for example, be exaggerated. The total number of those who can dedicated to a group of gods as musicians actually be identified as slaves in the Zenon documents by Antiochus I of Commagene, quite specifically were not to 52 covering the years 258-237 b. c. cannot be estimated as be enslaved. more than forty-five, including the four slave boys sent For slave conditions in central Greece in the Hellen- istic period the by the Ammonite sheikh, Toubias, to the finance minis- manumission inscriptions at Delphi, 46 which record ter of Egypt. The workmen " sent from Syria " in the granting of freedom through trust sale of the slaves to Apollo, offer certain conclusions upon Cornell papyrus 1 {airoaraKivTa au>fiara Ik Supi'as ) , if they the numbers were slaves, as seems most probable, certainly did not and the geographical origin of the slaves number more than three or four as shown by the lamp Cair. Zen. 1, no. 59003, a young girl, possibly a Babylonian; oil nightly used by them. 47 The remaining cases of no. 59015 verso, more than three slaves; no. 59077, a girl; P. slaves in the Zenon archive, as far as the status is cer- Cair. Zen. 3, no. 59355, two female slaves; four fugitive slaves in inventory tain in each case, number about twenty. 48 A series of no. 2087 of the London Papyri, sent to me by T. C. Skcat. The wool workers in PSI 7 : 854 ; P. Cair. Zen. 2, no. 59142 and P. Ryl, 4: 556 (Edgar, C. C. in Bull. John Paris, 1920 (Ancient Greece at work, 349-3S1, Mean, New Rylands Library 18: 114; Manchester, 1934) are called "girls" York, Knopf, 1926). (paidiskai). Contrary to Edgar's note, they need not be slaves. 43 Rostovtzeff, M. L, CAH 7 : 135. For the dominant position "The references, in the order given in the text, are : P. of the government and temple manufactories in Ptolemaic Egypt Petrie, 1, no. 12, cf. 3, no. 9'( = Mitteis-Wilcken, Chrestomathie 320- see Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hellenistic World 1 : 1 no. (2), 449) ; 3, no. 2; 3:6a; 3:7; 3: 11. 322, and for small shop production in the metal industries, ibid. 80 For the serf-like position of the tenants in Asia Minor see 2: 1222. Preaux, Claire, L'economie royale des Lagides, 305, M. I. Rostovtzeff, Studien zur Geschichte des romischen Kolo- Brussels, Fondation Egyptologiquc, 1939, would make Alex- nates, Arch. f. Pap., Beiheft 1: 258-259, Leipzig, Teubner, 1910; andria an exception in respect to the employment of slave labor idem, Anatolian studies presented to Ramsay, 368, Manchaster in the Greek polis manner. Univ. Press, 1923; and E. Hist. Hellenistic World 1:509; 41 Breccia, Evaristo, Bull, de la Societe Royale de Geographic 3 1441, n. : 285. For Mysia, see Rostovtzeff, Anatolian Studies, 15:71-75, 1927. This is d'Egypte, Cairo, more strongly stated 373; for Phrygia, Bithynia and Pontus, Rostovtzeff, Annual Pirenne, Histoire des institutions et du droit prive by Jacques, Brit. School at Athens 22: 11, 1916-1918; in Caria, Athenaeus, de I'ancienne Egypte 2:317, 1934. For Ptolemaic and Roman 6, p. 2716 ; for Seleucid Mesopotamia and the laoi in Asia Minor, Egypt consult Wilcken, U., Griechischc Ostraka 1 : 695-697, Bikerman, Elias, Les institutions des Seleucids, 176-179, Paris', 703-704, and Westermann, Upon slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt, Geuthner, 1938. 54-59. 51 Buckler, Wm. H., and D. M. Robinson, Sardis 7: 1, no. 1, *° Mitteis, L., and U. Wilcken, Papyruskunde, Grundzuge Leyden, Brill, 1932; and for the Troad, Dittenberger, W., 1 (1) : 260; Arch. Pap. 6 : 449, 1920. f. Orientis Graeci Inscriptions (= OGI), 1, no. 225, Leipzig 4 " Edgar, C. C, Zenon papyri (P. Cair. Zen.) 1, no. 59076, Hirzel, 1903. Catalogue General des Antiquites du Musce du Caire 15(1), "OGI 1, no. 383: 171-183: qM Si $oio, tar* /W.Xel Cairo, Institut Frangais, 1925. ur/rt Svnaara ur/Te Upei pr/re &pxovTt tovtovs UpoSoiiXovs 47 L., and Kraemer, Greek Papyri in the Westermann, W. C. airui KaTaSov\aaaa6ai prire els irtpov dvaWorpiaaai. For the cur- Library Cornell University, no. 1, 222-224, New York, Co- of rent indecisive attitude toward the hierodules of Asia Minor see lumbia Univ. Press, 1926. the posthumous work of Otto, Walter, Beitrage zur Hierodulie "P. Col. 3, no. 3, several slaves, cj. P. Cair. Zen. 5, no. im hellenistischem Aegypten, Abh. Bayer. Akad., n. f. 29:44-45 59804; PSI 4, no. 329, a cook; ibid., no. 406, four slaves; P. and n. 220-223, Munich, 1950. Copyrighted material 32 EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN LANDS FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS in central Greece which have some value. Deductions genets, engeneis) in these three periods to those ob- regarding the numbers of slaves employed in central tained by purchase, whether they were bought in towns Greece which one may be tempted to draw from observa- of Greece and the Aegean islands or were imported tion of these documents must, however, be accepted into Greece from foreign countries. The total number with distinct reserve because of missing factors in the of the individuals brought under observation for the 53 labor situation of the localities involved. There is a calculation was nine hundred twenty-six. In four hun- noticeable progressive decline in the number of slaves dred fourteen instances nothing is said about the origins freed under this single manumission form as practiced of the slaves. In five hundred twelve cases the state- at Apollo's shrine if one compares the half-century ment of the origo is clearly made, either that the slave periods 201 B.C. to 154-153 B.C. (priesthoods I-V), in question was born in the home (oikogeneis, etc.) or 154-153 B.C. to circa 100 b. c. (priesthoods VI-XIP), that he derived from some Greek town or from some and the period ca. 100 b. c. to ca. 53 b. c (priesthoods area alien to Greece. Clearly there was no statute at XIP-XVI inclusive). For the first period about four Delphi which required that the origin of the slave be hundred eighty-three individual cases of manumission given in each case of manumission. There is a strong were observed. This would give an average of nine probability, though absolute proof is not available, that per year. For the last five decades of the second cen- by Delphic law the slaves born in the homes of their tury b. c. the total of grants of freedom used in the owners were to receive recognition of this fact in the calculation out of the trust sales to Apollo was three. inscribed record and were officially registered some- This reduces the annual average to six and a half manu- where as being of that classification. This conclusion missions. The most authoritative chronology of the rests upon the fact given by Orosius that Diaeus, " Delphic archonships now available assigns to priesthoods Achaean strategos in 147 and 146 b. c, wrote to all XIP-XVI a period of approximately forty-seven years. 54 the cities (of the Achaean League) to free those of The number of the grants of liberty by the system of their homeborn and home-raised slaves who were in trust sale to Apollo for these years is about ninety-four. the prime of life, up to the number of 12,000, and to This diminishes the average for the approximate period arm them and send them to Corinth." This clearly ca. 100 to ca. 53 b. c. to two instances of the use of the means that in Achaea there existed an official list of trust sale manumission per year. These calculations the oikogeneis and the paratrophoi which could be have for me no probative value as establishing a general checked. For Delphi the number of the oikogeneis who decline in slave numbers in the Greek world in the two are recorded as such in the published notices of the centuries before the Christian era because there is no trust sale manumissions seems to demand the same 55 proof whether the same numerical diminution in manu- decision. missions would apply for other forms of granting In tabulated form the record of nine hundred twenty- freedom. six cases under control from the Delphic records appears With respect to two other observations based upon in table 1. the Delphic manumissions the results obtainable are TABLE 1 convincing and they have some historical much more Priesthoods Priesthoods Priesthoods significance. The first concerns the ratio of the slaves I-V 201- VI-XII 1 XII 2 -XVI, born in the homes of their owners (oikogeneis, endo- 153 b.c. 153 b.c. to ca. 100 to ca. 100 b.c ca. 53 b.c. " These missing factors were not sufficiently considered by A. Origo not stated 285 89 40 Calderini in his Manomissione e la condizione dei liberti, 358- Born in the home 359, nor were they mentioned by me in the original article in (oikogeneis, etc.) .63 162 48 From Greek towns Pauly-W., RE, Suppl. 6 : 933. Calderini's use (ibid. 359) of the references in Pausanias, 7: 15, 2 and Polybius, 38: 15,2, is mis- or foreign born... 136 97 6 leading (reference to Polybius wrong in Calderini). The total levy of troops by Diaeus, Achaean general in 147 b. c, amounted In the first of the three periods the ratio of the bought only to 14,000 foot soldiers and 600 cavalry according to Pausa- slaves to those born in the home, out of one hundred nias, loc. cit. Although Polybius was unquestionably present in ninety-nine cases in which the origo is given, was ca. Greece at the capture and destruction of Corinth in 146 b. c. three purchased to (Plutarch, Philopoemen, 21) the statement that 12,000 home- one homeborn. In the last half of born (oikogeneis) and house-bred slaves (paratrophoi) were en- the second pre-Christian century, in the two hundred listed, as the numbers are ascribed to him in a quotation of 55 Orosius, is not credible. The larger number of 14,600 troops is From the time of the Roman occupation of Egypt documents the total enlistment of soldiers, called to be regarded as representing oikogeneiai, certifications of birth in the home, were re- both free and slave. One might venture a guess that the con- quired in Egypt for houseborn slaves. See Schubart, Wilhelm, tingent of slaves of fighting age was about a quarter of the Oikogeneia, Raccolta di scritti in onore di Giacomo Lutnbroso, total levy, or, roundly, about 3,500. The Delphic figures of the 49-67, Milan, Aegyptus, 1925. Schubart discusses the pertinent manumissions of houseborn and house-nurtured slaves strongly documents, including PSI 6:690 and two other oikogeneiai recommend caution regarding their numbers in general and previously unpublished. See also the statute no. 67 (published specifically as given in Orosius' quotation from Polybius. in the group of laws from Roman Egypt called the Gnomon of ** Daux, Georges, Chronologie Delphique, 49-71, Paris, de the Idios Logos), BGU 5(1) with the explanation of Uxkull- Boccard, 1945. Gyllenband, von Waldemar, in BGU 5 (2) : 66-68. Copyrighted material RECRUITMENT OF SLAVES AND NUMBERS 33 fifty-nine cases usable, this ratio had almost been re- and in the Greek phase of the war with the Seleucid versed, giving about two and one-third homeborn to king, Antiochus III. The disappearance of all manu- each of those born elsewhere in Greece or brought in missions of Italian born slaves after the Delphic archon- 68 from alien lands. In the first half of the first century ship of Sosinicus (174-173 b.c.) is to be ascribed to B. C, out of ninety-four cases observed, one sees a re- the power position already established in Greece at that markable change—eight bred in the slave-owner's home time by Roman Italy. to each one brought in from elsewhere and obtained by The relatively large increase, in the century between purchase. 153 b.c. and ca. 53 b.c, in the number of the home- The tabulation of the origins of the freedmen who born slaves and the corresponding decline in the ratio were not born in the homes of their masters, in the cases to them of those brought into the central Greek towns which were useful for the purpose, offer the results from abroad is the striking feature of the first table. given in table 2. 56 This may find a satisfactory explanation in the pro- TABLE 2 gressive decline in the economic position of the cities of Greece, with the exception Priesthoods Priesthoods Priesthoods of Athens," caused in the I-V, 201- VI-XII, 1 XII *-XVI, first instance by the material damage which accompanied 154/153 b.c. 154/153 b.c. ca. 100 b.c. the Roman intervention in Greece. This material de- to ca. 100 b.c. to ca. 53 b.c cline was perpetuated in the period of the complete Greek towns and the Balkans, including domination of the Roman state over Greece after 146 Thessaly, Macedon, b. c. The impoverishment and the spiritual depression Thrace and Illyria 76 23 6 resulting from the loss of Greek independence are ad- Lower Russia and mirably presented in a fragment Danube regions quoted from Polybius, (Sarmatians, Bas- who was an astute, informed, and honest observer. tarmians, Maeo- Professor Rostovtzeff, the eminent student of the tians) 2 10 0 economic development of the Asia Minor and West Hellenistic and Roman periods, 60 laid Asiatic (e.g., Phry- special stress upon the importance of the losses g i a, Armenia, in productive manpower in the Greek polities Paphlagonia, Elam, caused by mortality in war and the exportation of Cyprus, Syria, Pal- artisan slaves from Greece to Italy. 61 did estine) 48 41 1 He not deal Egypt, including with the reverse of this picture, the introduction of the Alexandria 2 3 0 Greek type of production into the West, based upon North Africa 0 1 0 trained craftsmen who might be either free or slave, Italy 6 0 0 but were predominantly, in certain industries, of slave Several of the changes in the two tables presented classification. This change, which is noticeable in Italy are so marked that they cannot be considered as acci- particularly, from dominant praedial slavery to a fairly dental. They permit, indeed, several clear-cut observa- balanced free and slave labor system in the handicrafts, 62 tions which can be accepted without hesitation. Out- is of great importance. The relation of cause and effect standing is the notation that there was no movement of in this new emphasis upon industrial slavery in slaves from the West to central Greece, at least as re- the western Mediterranean—whether the importation of corded in the Delphian evidence in the period stretching M from 171-170 b. c. (end of the third Delphic priesthood) GDI 2: 1800. " The exceptional to the defeat of the Roman army at Carrhae in 53 b. c. position of Athens in the period 200-86 b. c. has been established by John Day, Three of the six Italians enslaved in the early period, An economic history of Athens under Roman domination, particularly pp. 49, 119-120, 201-170 b. c, were women." Despite the appearance New York, Columbia Univ. Press, 1942. of these women, the enslavement of the Italians may be "Diodorus Siculus, 32:26,2, getting his information, no ascribed to the capture of Roman soldiers and their doubt, from Polybius, says: "They (the Achaeans) seeing before (their) eyes the slaughters female followers in the war with Philip V of Macedon and the ox-slayings of their friends and relatives, the captures and plunderings of their native city-states, and the enslavements of entire " populations with Compare the list of the Delphic freedmen from Greek and insolent treatment, cast aside all sense of liberty and freedom (oUoyevels) given foreign localities other than the homeborn as of speech, exchanging their noblest benefits for the deepest in Calderini, Manomissione, 408-410, and the summaries in miseries." Rostovtzeff, M. I., Soc. and econ. hist. Hellenistic Bloch, Moritz, Die Freilassungsbedingungen der delphischen world 2 : 606-607, 616-617 ; 3: 1501, n. 4. For the further de- Freilassungsinschriften, 17, n. 1-5, Strassburg, Singer, 1914. pression of the Greek fortunes and spirit caused by the Roman I present here three inscriptions In the tabulations which from civil wars which were fought so often upon Greek soil in the Delphi recording manumissions by trust sale came too late for years 49-31 b. c, see Rostovtzeff, ibid. 2: 1012-1014. " inclusion in the estimate. They were published by Christine Ibid. 3 : 1646, note to p. 617. Dunant in BCH 75: 311-315, 1951, as numbers 3-5. "Johnson, Jotham, Excavations at Minturnae 2(1), Phila- " 410. GDI 3 : 2043, 2045, 2116. Cf. Calderini, Manomissione delphia, Univ. of Penn. Press, 1953 ; Westermann, W. L., Indus- Bloch, Freilassungsbedingungen, 17, n. 3, cites two Romans. One trial slavery in Roman Italy, Jour, of Econ. History 2: 149-163, of them I could not find. 1942. 34 EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN LANDS FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS Greek artisans as slaves into the west caused the in- about 170 b. c. could furnish a band of 200 slaves and crease there in the handicraft use of slaves or the growth freedmen in defense of the city is not incredible, although in handicraft slave employment motivated the slave im- not consonant with other figures for numbers owned portations into the west—is a problem which cannot be by single persons in this period." The Delphic manu- answered with the data we possess. It is a reasonable missions of the years 201-ca. 53 b. c. present, fairly supposition that the increase in central Greece in the consistently, the granting of freedom to a single slave, ratio of the homeborn slaves as compared with those with a considerable number of simultaneous grants to 65 purchased is definitely bound up with the westward two slaves. The number of the grants made at one movement of most of the marketed slaves in the century time to three or more slaves dwindles rapidly as com- from 153 to about 53 b. c. This would have the ten- pared with single and double manumissions. Simul- dency to make the breeding of slaves in central Greece taneous grants to six, nine and ten slaves occur, the economically necessary in the case of a people whose highest number being eleven ; but only one instance of prosperity had been shattered at home and whose outlets multiple grants is found in each of these numerical for their handicraft products were being rapidly closed groups. There are very few cases of repeated manu- to them abroad. missions made by the same person. 66 The number of slaves maintained by individual Greeks The conclusion that about three slaves would cover of the prosperous classes during the Hellenistic period, the average number owned by any one slaveholding as presented by the Delphic manumission records, shows family in central Greece seems to be warranted. 67 a decided decline as compared with the numbers ascribed Nicomedes of Bithynia, at the request of the city of to the ownership of a few persons about 400 b. c. and Delphi, sent thirty slaves to be assigned to the service with Plato's obvious belief that in his time fifty slaves of the god Apollo. Nineteen of these were used to formed a very large holding. The testaments of the care for the horses and cattle, eleven being assigned heads of the Lyceum at Athens show the following to temple services and to the technai, possibly as 68 numbers : Aristotle, more than fourteen ; Theophrastus, musicians. a total of nine, of whom two had been freed and two manumitted his will Strato, "* by ; seven or more ; Lyco, Diodorus Siculus, 30 : 6. " who had already freed three slaves, still had a dozen Published chiefly in GDI 2 : 1684-2342 and Fouilles de Del- 63 phes 3:1-6. remaining to be disposed of by his will. The report (FD) ** These are the numbers given by Calderini, Manomissione, found in Diodorus that a very wealthy citizen of Abdera 206-208. " Compare with this conclusion the three slaves ascribed to an " Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the Philosophers 5 : 12-16, 53- islander of Cos by Herondas, 8. " 55, 63; Westermann, W. L., Two studies in Athenian manumis- Dittenberger, W., OGI 1 : 345, which is dated within the sions, Jour. Near Eastern Studies 5 : 99-104, 1946. period 92-74 b. c. VI. THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN LANDS FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS THE DELPHIC MANUMISSIONS: SLAVE ORIGINS, ECONOMIC AND LEGAL APPROACHES After the conquest of Egypt and southwestern Asia ously located with respect to the new opportunities by the forces of Alexander a general shifting of the offered in western Asia and in Egypt. 1 Prominent in central area of Greek production occurred which was this group were the island city of Rhodes, Antioch on determined by the opening up of western Asia to the the Orontes River, Seleucia on the Euphrates, and superior business acumen and energy of Greek enter- Alexandria in Egypt. The competition offered by these prisers. In this movement the older handicraft centers of new aspirants for the trade of a widened world may the Greek mainland, notably Athens and Corinth, were, well have caused some decrease in the numbers of the in the long run and gradually, replaced in their economic slave population of handicraft workers in the Greek importance by old or new towns located on the western homeland as compared with the total free group. More periphery of the wide territory now opened to Hel- up probable than this is the suggestion that the industrial lenic business life. These might be Greek cities or shift which occurred, along with other causes, was in older Oriental urban centers, sparked into a new vitality some degree responsible for an absolute demographic by the superior organizational ability of Greek immi- grants. Whether completely new foundations or older 1 Beloch, Julius, Griech. Gesch., 2d ed., 4: 1, 278-279; W. W. they advantage- centers now revived, were towns more Tarn in Camb. Anc. Hist. 7 : 212. Copyrighted material THE DELPHIC MANUMISSIONS 35 6 decline in Greece itself. This decrease in population and in protection from illegal seizure and detention. was observed and admirably analyzed by Polybius of Despite this new information some merit still attaches Megalopolis for the middle period of the second century to the originators of the Delphic formula. As our in- 2 b. c. formation now stands, it was they (presumably the The information at hand upon the economic use of priests of Apollo) who gave a concise and coordinated slaves in the Hellenistic period shows no important description of the four principal elements present in the change in the many types of their employment. What- status of freedom and absent in the case of those sub- ever variations from earlier practice developed in this jected to personal slavery. respect, so far as they can be determined, were evidently The Delphic manumissions by self-purchase of their due to differences in local labor requirements. On the liberation by the slaves themselves through the medium basis of such local variations one can best explain, for of the entrustment sale to Apollo number more than example, the singularity upon the island of Cos that a thousand. The preponderant type in this group is women slaves were officially distinguished in the tax that of the " outright " manumissions. These represent records from the slave vine planters peculiar to the a completed and immediate separation of the former place. 3 slave from any further control on the part of his owner. Publication in 1950 of one of the few slave docu- These "outright" grants rarely record the economic ments as yet found in Macedonia has taken away from employment of the slave who had now been raised into the Delphic priests of Apollo one distinction which re- the class of free men. The so-called paramone cently had been assigned to them. This lay in the manumissions, on the other hand, are those in which assertion that they had been the first to describe the the new freedman contracts to work for his former condition of freedom as consisting of the four elements, master over a period of years when he is called upon of status, personal inviolability, right to work as one to do so. These show clearly that in the towns of the pleased, and the privilege of going wherever one wished. area of central Greece, which is chiefly represented in " These four freedoms," it has been said, appeared for the Delphic manumission records, the slaves seem, in the first time at Delphi in the formula followed in the great part, to have been engaged in household work published reports of the manumissions by the process or in some form of immediate attendance upon their 7 of self-purchase through trust sales to the god Apollo. 4 owners. In one of the records posted at Delphi, which The new Macedonian manumission recently published is dated 157-156 B.C., a boy who obtained his liberty is dated in the twenty-seventh year of a King Deme- was required to undergo a period of apprenticeship to trius who, in all probability, was Demetrius II, and the a fuller and to work later in the house of his manu- 8 year seems to have been that of his joint reign with mittor. Similar conditions apply in household wool- his father. Therefore the document may be placed in weaving in a poem of Herondas, mimist of the early 5 9 235 b. c., thus antedating the earliest of the Delphic third century b. c., and in the case of a slave freed at liberations under the system of sale to Apollo by more Thespiae under the continuing service obligations of differentiation indi- than thirty years. The between the paramone. In the case of this latter freedman it vidual freedom and slavery in the Beroean manumission was agreed that he was to retain the tools of his trade rather than in a clear is expressed in implications, when the term of these contractual work obligations enumeration of the qualities which now belonged to the 10 ended. In the period 170-158 b. c. an owner of new freedom; but the benefits attained by the granting Locrian Physcus granted her release to a homeborn of his liberty are stated. They lay in the possession of slave who was a flageolet player by trade. 11 In other a legally recognized position in the community (status), manumissions, also, freedwomen are designated as in the privilege of going where he might desire to go, "handicraft workers" (technitai) in the Delphic docu- 12 ments. A marked tendency observable in the Greek * In Polybius, 36: 17, 5-11, read the discussion of the popula- tion decline and its causes, apaidcia and oligaiithrdpia. For the extent of the Rhodian trade in stamped jars which developed " Free status appears in the text of the manumission, ibid., in this period see Rostovtzeff, M. I, Soc. and Econ. Hist. Hel- p. 9, line 4, expressed in the phrase that the slaves had " paid lenistic World 3:1486-1487; Heichelheim, Fritz, Wirtschajts- down for freedom," »caTe/3aXoy lir' i\ev6epiai, fifty gold pieces geschichte des Altertums, 1072, n. 12. (twenty-five in one case). The mobility concept appears in lines * Reinach, Th., Inscriptions de l'ile de Cos, Rev. des etudes 13- 14, and the personal inviolability respecting seizure in lines roi uvav ainrtKoaTaTeivTuiv 14-22, especially in the words, me that he is inclined to accept the date as given by Andronikos. "GDI 2 : 2154, 2157; Fouilles de Delphes (= FD) 3(1), ; ; ; 36 EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN LANDS FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS homeland area is that slavery, probably of the same which the actual terms of the obligations of the freed- home-industry type, spread into localities where the use men do not appear and their value cannot be estimated. 28 of slaves upon any considerable scale is not provable Disregarding the value of the services of the freed for pre-Hellenistic times. 1* persons in the manumissions with paramone labor The purchase prices paid for slaves show the same wide agreements, the range of the manumission prices in the variations as in the earlier period. These differences " outright " grants varies from one to twenty minas for are to be ascribed to such factors as age at the time of the period 201 to 53 b. c. These may be regarded as purchase, technical equipment, physical condition, per- the money prices paid for liberty in the individual sonal beauty in the case of luxury slaves, and to changes instances. Those which, in the designated century and in the status of the slave market. In the middle of the a half, fall within the range of ten to twenty minas are third century B. c. in Egypt slaves, chiefly from Syria, not numerous, being less than ten per cent of the total brought the following prices: a slave girl of seven number. 24 In two cases the high payment for manu- years, purchase price in Birta in the Ammonite district, mission is to be ascribed, one would judge, to the 14 fifty drachmas a boy slave at one hundred twelve special skills and to special earning capacities of the drachmas 15 male slave sold in the Hauran, one hun- slaves, the profits from their labor being lost to their 16 dred fifty drachmas; and a slave girl bought in the owners when they became free. One of these was a 17 same locality, 300 drachmas. In the case of a woman Bithynian-born bronze worker who entrusted fifteen 25 slave and her daughter the original purchase price ca. minas to the god for his freedom. A second was a 18 259 b. c. was 200 drachmas each. The reward paid Galatian who worked in leather. His manumission 28 for the capture and return of runaway slaves in Pales- price was ten minas. 19 tine at this time was 100 drachmas. The price paid The greatest number of the payments made by the for a slave at Cos at about the same period was three new freedmen and freedwomen fall within the range of 20 27 minas, which is in accord with the Egyptian prices. three and five minas. This approximates more closely In 173 b.c. a slave girl in Egypt was mortgaged as the ransom paid for war prisoners in the eastern area 21 collateral for a loan of 1,200 drachmas, the actual than the regular market prices of slaves at the same time. value of the slave no doubt greatly exceeding the loan. Two known instances of ransom prices are the five The manumission prices which appear in the Delphic minas per prisoner paid in an agreement between Deme- 28 grants of liberty by the religious procedure of the trust trius Poliorcetes and the Rhodians in 304 b. c. and sale to Apollo cannot be compared to the prices in slave the same rate paid for Roman prisoners of the Hanni- transfers because they are complicated by several fac- balic war who were in slavery in Greece and were 28 tors which cannot be computed. These include the per- freed. It is understandable that the ransom and sonal relations which had been established between the manumission demands would be in excess of the usual owner and the slave during the time of his enslavement, market prices for slaves. This is to be explained, in and the fact that when two or more slaves were freed the case of the manumissions, by the position of the at the same time the manumission price appears as a manumittor as the party who had the stronger bar- 22 30 total, not broken down into individual payments. A gaining power. The slave prices which appear in the further disturbing factor arises in the many instances comedies of Plautus, quoted in silver minas and ob- of release with accompanying paramone services in viously taken over from the Greek New Comedy, 31 565 of about 150 b. c, a Bithynian bronze worker; 3, 3 (1), 26, "Upon the nature of the paramone obligations Paul Ko- a seamstress. schaker's views are fundamental as given in his study, Ueber " Ehrenberg, Victor, Der griechische und der heltenistische einige griechische Rechtsurkunden, Abh. d. sdch. Akad. der Staat, 72, Leipzig, Teubner, 1932. For a general use of slaves Wissensch., ph.-hist. Klasse 42:24-68, 1931. See, also, a new in the formerly undeveloped regions of the Epirots, the Per- approach in Westermann, W. L., The paramone as general rhaebians and Athamanians, see Polybius, 33 : 1. service contract, Jour. Juristic Popyrology 2 : 9-43, 1948. 14 b. c. " reason for the Edgar, C. C, P. Cair. Zen. 1 : S9O03, 5, of 259 The twenty-drachma payment by a house- slave his " Ibid., 59010, 26, ca. 258 b. c. born to two masters from Chaleia, in GDI 2 : 2146, cannot be guessed. "Vitelli, G., PSI. 4:406, 18-19. The two ownefs each attest the sale and its result by the phrase: " Purchaser (i.e. the free." >' Ibid., 406, 26. slave)— This is unusual, bespeaking some extraordinary circumstances in this " Edgar, P. Cair. Zen. 3 : 59355, 48-53. case. "Ibid. 1: 59015 verso. "FD 3 (1) : 565. ""Headlam, Walter, Hcrodas. The mimes and fragments, " GDI 2 : 2094. 5, 21, Cambridge, Univ. Press. " There is no marked change in this respect brought about by P. Ham., 28, probably copper drachmas which would be the newly published records at Delphi since the statement and the equivalent of twenty drachmas silver, according to Heichel- the tabulation of Calderini in Manomissione, 213-215. heim, Fritz, Wirtschaftliche Schwankungen, 30, 4. " Diodorus, 20 : 84, 6. " In Fouilles de Delphes (FD) 3 (2) : 222, a woman and her " Polybius, as quoted by Livy, 34 : 50 ; cf. Plutarch, Flami- daughter are set free for a seven mina payment; in FD 3 (2) : ninus, 13. 30 169, two boys and a girl are freed for a total of twenty minas Calderini, Manomissione, 2J2. 31 : 24, male and a female slave paid a total of eight Frank, T., in 3 (1) a Economic survey of ancient Rome 1 : 100, Balti- minas for their liberty. more, Johns Hopkins Press, 1933. Copyrighted material ; ; ; THE DELPHIC MANUMISSIONS 37 range from selling prices of twenty to sixty minas to of its position, was able to control and extract profit 32 demand prices of 100 minas. These are based upon from the slave trade from the Black Sea regions, 40 the standardized comic exaggeration which was probably city of Tanais being the northern assembly point for 41 present in the original Greek comedies. They have no slaves from lower Russia. Colchis, according to Sir value as evidence for actual prices either in the Greek William Ramsay, was the probable source of many of cities or at Rome. the slaves classed as Scythians. 42 Nicaea and Nico- In the Zenon papyri from Egypt of the third century media would be the outlets for the slaves from Bithynia, b. c. Tyre appears as the most important outlet for and Sinope, Amisus, and Trapezus for the slaves ema- 33 43 Syrian slaves exported to Egypt but other cities of nating from Cappadocia. The idea, which is too the Phoenician coast also participated in the slave widely accepted, of the concentration of the slave trade 34 trade. In the third and in the first part of the second of the Aegean upon the island of Delos in the century century Rhodes no doubt played the part in the com- after 166 b. c. is based solely upon an interpretation of a merce in slaves which any other active trading center statement of Strabo alleging that 10,000 slaves could be 35 would have had. Fifty-eight brief epitaphs from the handled there in one day, that is, brought in, unloaded, island of Rhodes are extant, to be dated with great sold, and reshipped. The evidence for this fantastic idea 36 is a Greek " probability in the early half of the second century b. c., proverb, and solely that, which says : Mer- which mention the names and nativities of the dead slaves. chant, sail in, unload. Everything has been sold."" Despite the Out of a total of sixty slaves whose origins are clear physical impossibility of this feat it has seven were homeborn (cngcncis) or about one to eight found credence among modern writers through associa- 37 of those purchased from non-Rhodian areas. This is tion with a slave outbreak which occurred at Delos, 45 to be compared to the ratio of one homeborn to three probably in 130 B. c. In conformity with the general' foreign born in the Delphic manumission records of the development of trade facilities which characterized the years 201-153 b. c. as presented in tabulation in the Hellenistic period, the concentration of different market- preceding chapter. The difference in ratio suggests ing activities at different points in the agorai of the four conclusions: that there was greater wealth at Greek trading cities would rationally assign special places in them for Rhodes than in the towns of the central Greek area the slave sales ; but so far as known 38 represented in the Delphic records that this greater there were no separate slave markets in the sense in wealth permitted, and encouraged, the purchase rather which the term was used in the days of North American slavery. 46 than the home breeding of slaves ; that the slaves thus purchased were largely used in handicraft employments The prevailing rule of the Greeks of the Classical that the rate of self-purchase into slaves and freedom by period against the use of slaves as combatants in war, working in Rhodes must have been relatively high. By which was more stringently observed by the Romans, far the greater number of the imported group, thirty- was maintained by the Hellenistic states. About 287 b. c. eight out of fifty-two cases which could be used, were fugitive slaves who had fraudulently enlisted for service of Asia Minor origin. This is readily understood be- as oarsmen in the fleet of the Islanders were returned to cause of the position of Rhodes. Only two give Egypt 47 their owners by the Nesiarch of the fleet. Exception- as their place of nativity, this small number being ration- ally, slaves might be associated with the armies in non- ally explained by Rostovtzeff as caused by Ptolemaic combatant occupations, as in the case recorded in Ps.- legislation which forbade the exportation of their Egyp- Aristotle, Occonomica, 13526, where Antimenes the tian subjects into foreign enslavement. 88 Rhodian used slaves levied from private owners, pre- The number of the slaves recorded in these succinct sumably for corvee labors in and about the camps. funerary inscriptions from Rhodes does not warrant In the legal attitude of the Greek city-states toward the assignment of a special position to that city either as a center of the slave trade or in respect to the num- 40 Polybius, 4 : 38, 1-8. bers of slaves employed there. Byzantium, by virtue 41 Strabo, 11:2, 3 (= C(asaubon), p. 493). 42 Ramsay, Sir Wm., Asianic elements in Greek civilization "Plautus, Asin., 650-651; Capt., 364, 380, 974; Cure, 63-64; 120, New Haven, Yale Univ. Press, 1928. 429-440 for Epid., 52; Merc, (100 minas asked a courtesan) ; " Ibid., 119, and n. 2. 44 Most., 974, 982 Pers., 662 ; Pseud., 52. Strabo, 300, ; 14 : 5, 2 ( = C[asaubon], p. 668). "Edgar, P. Cair. Zen. 1: 59093, 11. Cf. Herondas 2: 18 ed. " It is reported by Diodorus, 34 : 2, 19, and Orosius, 5:9. A for prostitutes, presumably slave girls, brought Crusius-Hcrzog, Delian inscription in BCH 38:250-251, dated in the third cen- Cos. b. into Tyre and exported to tury c, indicates that the trade in slaves at Delos began before 34 OT, Mace. 2, 18, 11. the island was made a free port. " Gelder, H., Geschichte der alten Rhodier,- 430, Hague, 40 See van Hesychius, s. v. kvk\os and Pollux, 7:11: kvk\oi ee rjj Nijhoff, 1900. via KwiuoSia naXovvrat iv o't imrpaaKovTiu to avSpairoSa iVwi xal ** Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Eton. Hist. Hellenistic World 2 : 675. ra \otwa at via. " 12:1, nos. 480-538; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and Econ. Hist. IG " OGI 2:773, 3-4. Note also the enlistment of available Hellenistic World 2 : 690 ; 3 : 1484. metics, priests, freedman and aliens, with no mention of slaves " Ibid. 2: 1149. in Dittenberger, Syll.', " 742, 45, of the time of the defection of Ibid. 2 : 1262-1263. Ephesus from Mithradates VI. ; 38 EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN LANDS FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS 48 the slave as property there was no change from the legal protection afforded slaves is to be noted in Ptole- complete right of the owner to use the slave for what- maic Egyptian law in the failure of the politikoi nomoi ever work he desired, to sell or mortgage the slave, of Alexandria, the city-state laws, to provide protection or to lease its earning capacity for the owner's profit. for slaves against acts of hybris perpetrated upon them 57 The owner's right of personal chastisement remained by free persons. Against this is to be placed a greater unimpaired 49 and this right of punishment was often volume of legislation, and of a more precise and detailed specifically retained for the former master during the character, than that which existed in the fifth and fourth period of the paramone services after the slave had been centuries. This development is to be connected with 50 freed. The master might still use female slaves as the general movement toward regulative legislation prostitutes for earning purposes as in the case of the characteristic of the highly regimented Hellenistic harpist, Habrotonon, of Menander's comedy, The monarchies rather than to an increase in the ratio of 61 Arbitrants. slaves to free or to a growth in the economic importance The master had not, however, the legal right of life and of the slave system. The fragmentary extracts from death over the slave. The threat made to burn the slave Ptolemaic laws -upon slaves which have been pre- 52 58 Davus, in a New Comedy fragment was a threat of served cite some provisions regarding procedure and 53 lynching, not of a legally permitted punishment. The penalties in cases of slave delicts. A provision new to right of the slave to own property, which had been fully Greek law is that an action might be entered against a recognized in the older Attic law for those who " lived slave as against a free man, the owner of the slave play- apart" and, in certain directions, for the household ing no part in this type of procedure. In case the slave 54 slaves, was still operative. The former Greek differ- was condemned the owner might demand a new trial, entiations in minor punishments between free and suffering a heavier penalty if he lost the case ; or the slaves—fines alone being imposed upon the free, whip- older Greek procedure might be followed of entering ping with double fine for the slave — persisted in the the complaint from the outset directly against the slave- 59 Greek city-states and was taken over into the legal owner. In case this form of action were instituted, codes of Hellenistic Egypt and western Asia. A papyrus the owner might be proceeded against in two ways, in the Halle collection, for example, sets a fine of 100 merely as owner of the slave as property or as instigator drachmas for threat of bodily injury with a deadly and accessory, before the fact, with criminal knowledge. 60 weapon made by a free person ; but when such a threat Similar action directly against a slave as independent was made by a slave not less than 100 blows constituted agent or against the master as being instigator of the 55 the punishment. The severe punishments which might deed or having guilty knowledge, is provided for in the 81 be inflicted upon slaves were still cited as the distinctive law of the astynomoi of the kingdom of Pergamum. mark which separated them from the free as in the case The older Greek restriction upon the taking of testi- of the citizens of Argos who were tortured by the tyrant mony from slaves only when the consent of the owner Nabis. 56 had been obtained was changed in the Ptolemaic-Egyp- As compared with earlier Attic law, a decline in the tian procedure, where the owner's right of decision regarding the use of the bastinado in obtaining testi- mony from his slave "In OGI 1: 218, 60-62, 110, from Ilium, ca. 280 B.C., slaves was taken away from him and are listed as property to be sequestered for confiscation. given to the court; but the taking of testimony by the " elements Ps. -Aristotle, Oeconomica, 1344a gives as the three court through torture could be used only when the food. which make up the life of slave, as work, punishment, and 62 50 documentary evidence in the case was inconclusive. This is fixed in the paramone agreement of the manumission The Ptolemaic royal inscriptions, GDI 1: 1707, 8; 1708, 19; 1716; FD 3 (1): 304, ordinance just cited, which is of the third 9-10 of 94-93 b.c; 3 (3, 1) : 175; 3 (6) : 19, 12-13, etc. century b. c, also forbade the export of slaves 51 Menander, Epitrep., 341 in Korte's editio major. out of Egypt. 63 The taxation " derived from slaves by P. Oxy. 6 : 855, col. II, possibly Menander. the Hellenistic states was obtained in accordance with " This is also true in Aristophanes, Thesmophoriazusae, 726- the older Greek practice of 729, where the person to be burned was a free man. indirect rather than direct "For this right at Athens, see Menander, Epitrcpontes. Ill, taxation, principally through the tax imposed upon and Taubenschlag, Ztsch. fur Rechtsgesch. 46 : 70. In the Per- find in 483 : 175 : iiv /ih hv gamene kingdom, we OGI, txv "P. Hal. 1 : 115-120, as noted by Josef Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. OTtpiaBo,. Cf. Hitzig, Ztsch. Sav. Stijt. 26 : 446. 6 : 35-36. " " 58 P. Halensis (Dikaiomata) 1 : 182-192, edited by the Graeca P. Lille 1 : 29, republished in Mitteis-Wilcken, Papyrus- 1913. actual injury com- Halensis," Berlin, Weidmann, For an kunde, Chrestomathie 2(2): no. 369, col. 1, 10-11: Kara robs mitted by a slave, not less than 100 blows are specified in P. vofiovs toiij irepi twv oUeTwv Sktoj. Halensis 1 : 196-197. Cf. J. Partsch, Arch. f. Pap. 6: 68. At "Ibid., col. II. Pergammum, a beating of 150 blows and 10 days in the stocks "See E. Berneker, Zu einiaen Pronessurkunden der Ptole- were meted out to slaves, OGI, 483: 180-184. For the punishment maerzeit, fit de Pap. 2: 62-64, 1933, and Partsch, Die alex- for impious conduct at the Ceres festival on the island of slaves andrinischen Dikaiomata, Arch. f. Pap. 6:72-73 see Dittenberger, SIG," 680:2-5. At Rhodes, IG " of Syros, In OGI 2 : no. 483, 175-79 the crime is committed iura or 12: 1,1. avev rijs tov Kvpiov frifaft. " : extorti, Livy, 32 : 38, 8 in servilem modum lacerati atque "P. Lille 1: 29, col. 1, 21-26. and Polybius, 13: 7,6-11. " Ibid., col. 1, 13-14. Copyrighted material BASIC DIFFERENCES BETWEEN PRE-GREEK AND GREEK SLAVERY 39 sales and manumissions and without recourse to an (eikones) of the slaves were given, as means of identi- ownership tax. The sales tax on slaves in Ptolemaic fication both at the time of recapture and upon the Egypt about 200 b. c. varied somewhat according to return of the runaway. Two official notices of run- the type of sale involved; but it stood in general at away slaves posted in Alexandria in 156 b. c. have come 71 about twenty per cent ad valorem.** It is generally down to us. The slave-owners themselves in such agreed that this tax on slave transfers in Egypt was a cases posted the notices and paid the rewards offered Greek innovation. 65 This was probably true also of the for return of the fugitive. The government made an andrapodikon of the Seleucids which is interpreted as a announcement of the loss of the runaway through the 66 tax on sales rather than an ownership tax. The flight public herald but did not, so far as known, use the of slaves, both singly and en masse when war or civil official machinery for the detection of the slave, as was disturbances offered them a suitable opportuntiy, was later done by the Roman government. 72 A statuette in no doubt of frequent occurrence as attested by the legis- bronze, executed in the Alexandrian style, has recently lation that topic in 73 upon which chance has preserved a been discovered in the Princeton University collection treaty between Eupolemus and the city of Theangela which shows an actor with a mask who was represent- in Caria of 315-14 b. c. It contains a provision for the ing, from one of the plays of the New Comedy, a seated return to Eupolemus of slaves, together with free men slave wearing a metal neck-ring from which depended and mercenaries, who had fled to Theangela from some object, possibly a disk, which displayed in relief territories appertaining to him. 67 an oil flask and bath strigils. Except in the case of temples which had the right of One of the Alexandrian notices of the asylum, the harboring of fugitive slaves was an offense runaway slaves punishable by requirement of return of the slave with mentioned above states, in the listing of items serving addition of a fine as recompense to the slave-owner 68 for his recognition, that he had "a wart at the left of 69 and a punitive fine paid to the state. The system his nose, a scar over the left corner of his mouth, was developed in the Hellenistic period for obtaining the tattooed on the right wrist with two foreign letters," return of runaways consisted of posting the descriptions that he " had three gold mina coins, ten pearls, an iron of the slaves with an offer of a fixed reward for notifica- ring upon which an oil flask and bath scrapers [were tion to the owner, or to his agents, of the place where depicted]." In the later Roman Empire of the period 70 the fugitive might be obtained. Precise descriptions from Constantine to Honorius similar collars were worn by slaves as recognition pieces in case of fight, with " This appears in the section upon the slave tax preserved out requests for the return of the slaves at given localities of a comprehensive diagramma ton andrapodon published by 74 if apprehended. Westermann, Upon slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt. "Ibid., 37; Partsch, Josef, Festschrift fur Otto Lenel, 79, 71 Leipzig, Tauchnitz, 1921. Rostovtzeff, Yale Class. Studies 3 : 67. Meyer, Paul M., Juristische Papyri, 165-166, no. 50; "Ibid., 65. See, also, San Nicolo, M., Agyptisches Vereins- ( = UPZ 1, no. 121, 566-576, de Gruyter, Berlin, 1927). The wescn, 92., Munich, Beck, 1913. For further examples of the tax dating by Meyer in 145 b. c. has been corrected by Wilcken, on transfers of slaves, see the inscription from Cos in Rev. et. ibid., p. 567, to 156 B. c, along with the clarification (p. 569) of gr. 4 : 361-362, line 9, and p. 369, and the remissions granted to misunderstandings of the situation in von Woess, Friedr., Asyl- synoecized citizens of Teos, A then. Mitth. 16:292. wesen Xgyptens in der Ptolemaerzeit, Miinch. Bcitrage 5: 176- "The inscription appears in Rev. et. anc. 33 : 8. Note lines 178. " 10-14, and cf. pp. 15-16. Wilcken, UPZ 1 : 568. 68 '* Dittenberger, SIC 2 : 736, 82. Bieber, Margarete, Bronze statuette of a comic actor, "P. Par., 10 (=UPZ 1:221 with the introductory com- Record of the Art Museum, Princeton Univ. 9 (2) : 5-12, ments by Ulrich Wilcken). Princeton, 1950. 70 " Edgar, C. C, P. Cair. Zen. 1 : 59015 verso, probably 258 b. c. CIL IS (2) : nos. 7171-7199. VII. THE EASTERN AREA FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS BASIC DIFFERENCES BETWEEN PRE-GREEK AND GREEK SLAVERY The cosmopolitanism of the Hellenistic world divested ling of class distinctions under the absolutistic rule " the word " Hellene of its racial meaning and gave it a established in the Hellenistic monarchies, explains how cultural content, identifying as Hellenes those who by it might have come about that a royal slave of the in the intellectual aptitudes and by training shared Hel- Seleucid household named Diodotus could dare to seize 1 change, supplemented by the level- lenic spirit. This the royal power in the kingdom of Syria and be ac- cepted, even temporarily, as ruler. 2 The lessening of 1 Eratosthenes in Plutarch, De fortuna Alexandri, 1, 6; n. 252- Schwartz, Eduard, Hekataeos von Teos, Rh. Mus., f. 40: 2 253, 1885. Appian, Syrian wars, 11, 68. Copyrighted matenal ; ; 40 THE EASTERN AREA FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS class distinctions is also reflected in a new philosophic be rewarded as well as punished. It is advantageous attitude toward slavery. The Hellenistic theorists to set freedom before them as an ultimate goal and to abandoned the racial-genetic approach characteristic of permit them to marry and produce children in order to 11 Aristotle which rested its explanation of slavery upon bind them to their services. It is noteworthy that no acceptance of the idea of national inferiorities and consideration is given here to a possible economic re- superiorities. It showed a marked interest in the hu- turn from the home breeding of slaves. mane handling of slaves and laid much emphasis upon Menander in his use of slaves in the New Comedy the kind of treatment which would produce the best accepted the stereotypes already established by Aris- economic return from them. Epicurus advised his tophanes and the Middle Comedy and presented the four 8 followers not to punish slaves, but to pity them. The standardized slave figures of the Old and Middle Stoic theory of the equalization of all in the face men Comedy, the rustic slave, the faithful, the clever, and of comprehensive and universal resulted logically 12 a law the buffoon type but he has individualized his slave in a levelling of the social barriers free which separated figures and ascribed moral qualities to some of them, those unfree. are for instance, men from We told, that as for example to Davus in the Hero, which are quite of ill, Zeno Citium, when wished to be treated in the as admirable as those possessed by his free characters." 4 same manner as a slave. This investment of his slave personae with the attributes Too much emphasis has been placed upon Zeller's of men should be ascribed to Menander's belief in 8 14 guarded statement that the early Stoics taught that human character as a directing agency in life and to slavery was unjust. As best displayed by Chrysippus, his supreme interest in character delineation, rather their interest centered upon a correct definition of than to any awakened appreciation of the human quali- slavery and freedom." In their view the unwise man ties of the unfree which might be regarded as peculiar was a slave because he lacked the power of self-origi- to the Hellenistic age. nated action, this being a quality possessed by the wise Every Greek temple had intrinsically a certain pro- 7 man who was free because he possessed it. In this tective power over its suppliants which for special statement one may find the source, in theoretical formu- temples might, in its application to free persons, be lation, of an observation made practical by the Delphic increased to the point of complete asylum, protecting priests in their manumission by sale to Apollo when the individual even against the civil authority. In the they listed the privilege of working at whatever one case of asylum for slaves, however, the authority of the wished as the third point among the four liberties which 15 temple priests was not complete. This fact finds its a free man possessed and a slave lacked. explanation in the dual nature of the slave suppliant, The complete acceptance of the slave system by the as private property in the view of the civil law, wherein Stoics and their indifference to the reason for the con- the owner's right must be protected, and as human being dition of servitude in individual cases is reflected in the in the eyes of the gods. Certain temples and shrines statement of Philemon of the Nea Comoedia that all attained particular significance for slaves as did the men are free by nature but some have been changed herdon of the slave leader, Drimiscus, at Chios which into slaves by human greed, 8 and in the thoroughly provided equal sanctity for slaves and masters. 16 In practical discussion of slaves in the Oeconomica, falsely Egypt the right of the temple is envisaged as limited ascribed to Aristotle, as the most necessary and essen- in time in a notification regarding two runaway slaves, tial of all possessions." This treatise identifies two and the power of decision by the kinds of slaves, those used as managers, who must be priesthood in such a 17 10 case as restricted. In the first Verrine oration carefully trained, and the working type. The life of Cicero speaks of the right a slave, according to this analysis, consists of work, of refuge for slaves in the temple of Artemis at 18 punishment, and food, the latter item corresponding to Ephesus and there is contemporary docu- mentary the pay of free persons. These three requirements are evidence that the right to harbor slaves in flight to be supplied to slaves in such quantity as not to lower was guaranteed by local religious agreement to the temple their efficiency. Slaves, it is further asserted, should at Andania in Messene, where the temple au- thority appears almost in the light of a bulwark against 'Diogenes Laertius, 10: 118, reading oiSk noX&aciv oUtras. 4 11 Arnim, Hans von, Stoicorum veterum jragmenta 1:287, Ibid., 13446 Set SI : Kai iiofiripeittv rais TtKPOWOtlait. Leipzig, Teubner, 1921-1924. 12 Langer, C, De seri'i persona, 48-86. 'Zeller, Eduard, Philosophic der Griechen, 3rd ed., 3: 301 18 1, Korte, Alfred, Hellenistic poetry, 35-36, New York, Colum- and n. 2, Leipzig, Fues's Verlag, 1875-1881. bia Univ. Press, 1929. • Arnim, H. von, Stoic, vet. frag. 3 : 352. "Menander, Epitrepontes 7 (The orbitrants), 552-558 editio Ibid., 355, (ktvBcpLav i^ovalav airoirpaylas t%v Se dov\elav major of Alfred Korte, Leipzig, Teubner 1912 avroxpaylas. rrfctnn Cf. ibid., 360. " Wilcken, U., Arch. Pap. f. 6: 419; id., 1 : 14 UPZ 571 •Kock, Theodore, Comicorum Atticorum fragmenta 2 : 508, Athenaeus, 6 : 90. no. 95, Leipzig, Teubner, 1884. P aris na 10 (UPZ l no 121 ' - Cf. Wilcken's • .Z :f < ) remark, Pseudo-Aristotle, Economics 1 : 1344o. tbid., 571. 10 Ibid., 1344a : ixtrpoTot Kal ipyarrii. " Cicero, Against Verres 1 : 33, 35. ; BASIC DIFFERENCES BETWEEN PRE-GREEK AND GREEK SLAVERY 41 private harboring of fugitive slaves, which is subject to to married life, conforming closely to the Stoic ideal of fine. 19 marriage as an institution designed for the community The general Hellenistic restrictions upon temple in human life and for the rearing of children." The asylum as affecting slaves appear in Philo where the moral requirements for the admission of worshippers temple rights, in their impingement upon the civil au- are the same for free and unfree men, and intercourse thority, are confined to protection until the slave might of a married man with a married slave woman was re- be reconciled with his owner or might, as a last resort, garded as pollution for the adulterer, just as intercourse 20 28 be sold. Among the Hellenistic Jews the right of with a married free woman was looked upon. It is asylum for slaves lay in any temple, altar, or hearth of indicative, however, of the lower expectation then pre- a Jewish household. 21 A more strict observance of vailing in respect to sexual morality on the part of holidays and pleasures for slaves than in the case of women slaves, that the demands placed upon free free persons is recommended by the author of the matrons do not apply to married slave women and that pseudo-Aristotelian Economics." In Alexandria this cohabiting with an unmarried slave girl was permissi- 29 was effected in practice in the jar feast of Orestes, cer- ble. The levelling of the eastern Mediterranean world, tainly a Hellenic festival, which was particularly dedi- which accompanied the cosmopolitanizing of its culture, cated to slaves. 23 Significant, also, of the process of was apparently abetted in some degree by the import- levelling of the barriers which separated free from bond ing of west Asiatic slaves in larger numbers into the is the increasing appearance in the Hellenistic period of Aegean area. Thus the worship of the Phrygian god social organizations which consisted exclusively of Men, particularly beloved by slaves, found its way to 30 slaves. Such was the club (eranos) established in the Athens in the third century b. c., and the cult of the third century b. c. in connection with the worship of Syrian Atargatis was established at Phistyum in Aetolia, the Asia Minor deity, Men Tyrannos, and the collegium presumably also by Syrian slaves. 31 of the Diosatabyriastoi at Rhodes consisting of slaves Individual instances of unjust and brutal misuse of 24 of the city. the possessive power of masters over their slaves no More significant of this social equalizing process are doubt continued to occur, such as are bound to happen those societies in which unfree members appear along under any system of slavery at any time. An instance with free members, although the slaves in these groups of this kind is reported by Livy in which two Thebans were customarily publicly owned persons to whom some attempted to kill a slave who was cognizant of a murder degree of dignity was attached. 25 which had been committed by them. 32 The general An inscription from Philadelphia on the Lydian- impression left by the sources, however, is that the Phrygian border in Asia Minor, early first century b. c, slave system of the Hellenistic period was not of an gives the cult regulations appertaining to a private oppressive or extremely brutal type, either in the area shrine. These grant access to the shrine to free or of the Aegean Sea and the Greek homeland or in the enslaved persons of either sex. 26 The purpose of the conquered countries of the near East. founder was to establish a moral standard with respect This impression is supported, rather than refuted, by the little we know of the history of the slave outbreaks " which in Dittenberger, SIG,' 736, lines 80-84, of 92-91 b. c. : ^'Mo occurred the new Roman province of Asia elucp rois SovXots. and in Delos and the Laurian mining district of Attica 20 Philo Judaeus, De virtutibus, 124. 33 " about 130 b. c. These should be regarded as reper- Philo Jud., On Dreams, (de somniis) 2 : 294 ff. Probably in cussions from the great the case of the Jews this right of asylum was restricted to slave revolts of the west in Jewish coreligionists, as indicated by Goodenough, Erwin R., Sicily and Italy with which they are correctly associated Jurisprudence of the Jewish courts in Egypt, S3 and 221, New both by Diodorus of Sicily and by Orosius 34 but they Haven, Yale Univ. Press, 1929. were not desperate struggles ** of the oppressed free and Ps. -Aristotle, Economics 1 : 13446. " Callimachus, Causes (Actio), col. 1, 1-2 in P. Oxy. 11, 1362. the scholiast upon Hesiod, and days, 368. *' Weinreich, Otto, in Sitz. no. Cf. Works Heidelberg. Akad. 10 (16) : 60. 28 "IG 3(1), no. 74, for Men Tyrannos; 12 (1), no. 31 for the SIG,' 985, 25-28. " college ; and see Poland, Franz, Geschichte des griech- Ibid., lines 35-39 and Kroll, Rhodian Wilhelm, in Zeitschr. f. Sexual- ischen Vereinswesens, 328-329, Leipzig, Teubner, 1909. The zvissenschaft 17 : 147, 1930. " herOon established in honor of Drimachus, the leader and bene- "IG 2 (3) : 1587, 1593, and Perdrizet, Paul, article Men," factor of the enslaved at Chios and visited by them (Athaenaeus, BCH 20 : 75, n. 1, 1896. 6:89), belongs in this category. " The manumission by sale to the Syrian Aphrodite which ** A club of free and unfree in the Athenian harbor town of shows this (IG 9: 417) is, to be sure, of the Roman period. * 2 Piraeus is recorded in IG 2 (5) : 6266. For Cnidas see GDI Livy, 32 : 28. " 3510. the case of a social club in Egypt the names of Diodorus Siculus, 34 : : 3: In 2, 19, and 34 3 ; Orosius, 5:9; Magie, class or of slave David, rule the members indicate that they were of low free Roman in Asia Minor 1 : 151, Princeton Univ. status, according to C. C. Edgar, Records of a village club, Press, 1950. For the chronology consult Ferguson, W. S., Raccolta Lumbroso, 369, Milan, Aegyptus, 1925. In P. Teb. I: Researches in Delian and Athenian documents, Klio: Beitrage 224, containing the accounts of a club of similar type, the names zur alten Geschichte 7 : 238, 1907. have not been given by the editors. " Ferguson, W. S., Hellenistic Athens, 378-379, London, Mac- " 15-16. millan, Dittenberger, SIG* 985 : 5-6, 1911. Copyrighted material 42 THE EASTERN AREA FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS the slaves, revolting for the purpose of gaining social Necessarily one must resort to generalizations which will reforms.45 The thousand slaves who rose in rebellion throw obscuring shadows over disparities which may in Attica were readily suppressed by the Athenian gen- originally have been of minor significance, but, in the end, eral. Heraclitus ; the slaves in Delos likewise by the free may have assumed major importance and have led population of the island without the need of support to results of some significance. from Athens. 1" In the alleged Chian slave uprising One important fact seems to lie at the root of all the under Drimachus, reported by Nymphodorus," the re- differences which are discernible between the pre-Greek lations established between the camp of the revolters and the Greek social responses to the institution of and their masters were evidently amicable and the slavery. This is that the level of maturity attained in shrine of the slave leader later attained equal sanctity legal thought by the Greeks of the city-state period, as for the local slave population and for their owners. In represented in their attitude toward slavery,- was much the case of the masters the shrine of Drimachus became higher than that reached by their predecessors in ancient an oracle for the foretelling of slave plots. Comparison Egypt and in the Semitic-speaking lands of western of these disturbances with the long-enduring slave out- Asia. This greater maturity expressed itself in a more breaks in the West and the brutality there displayed by logical recognition among the Greeks of the distinctions both sides give sufficient proof that the large scale of status between the free and the unfree and a far plantation and ranch slavery which developed in the greater semantic precision in the terms which expressed area of the western Mediterranean introduced changes the gradations of social classification. which for two hundred years affected the entire attitude It has been shown in an earlier chapter that the of the Mediterranean world toward slaves and gave to Homeric designations for male and female slave, dmos its slave system a new economic and social significance. and dmoe, were already vested with a singleness of The syncretic tendencies of the Hellenistic period meaning which distinguished the persons so designated manifested themselves in the Near and Middle Orient unmistakably form the free servants of the time (amphi- in many forms after Alexander's death. The process poloi). The adjectival form meaning "free" is clearly of amalgamation of the social attitudes of the dominant defined. Though the later Greek word for " hired " Greeks with the traditions and customs of the dominated hand {misthotos) is not used in Homer, the word for " peoples found its expression in different ways and in slave, doulos," does appear in the Iliad and the varying degrees of assimilation. Sometimes it resulted Odyssey; and since that time, to this day, it has dis- in complete acceptance of a Greek custom, at other places tinguished for the people of Hellenic speech the non- in complete rejections, and again in compromises on the free worker from the hireling. In the Homeric usage part of the dominated and their rulers. All of the degrees the abstract idea of " enslavement " appears only in the syncretistic acceptances and repulsions reflect them- adjectival form douleios, " slave-like " 39 of ; but this ad- selves in the enslavement practice and in the legislation jective shows that the abstract concept of slavery was dealing with slaves among the various peoples subjected distinctly formulated in the thinking of the epic poets. to the economic and social penetration of the ruling In the fifth-century code of Cretan Gortyn legal Greeks. phraseology already had made a clear demarcation be- It is difficult to determine the reasons for the local tween three elements among the state subjects upon differences which appear in the Hellenistic cultures the basis of their possession of complete status, of re- in the field of enslavement and of liberation from it. stricted freedom, or of their complete lack of personal the establish- Any attempt to do so must depend upon liberty. These were : the slaves ; those of the next them- 40 ment of the basic assumptions which displayed higher grade of bondage ; and the free. In the Hel- selves in the slave institutions which had developed in lenistic period we find that some of the Greek com- the lands of the pre-Greek cultures and to compare munities had developed a separate section of their legal them with those which prevailed in the conduct of regulations which were applicable solely to former slaves slavery under the Greek demos governments. The at- who had been liberated. In inscriptions discovered on tempt to penetrate to the sources of the unlikenesses the island of Calymna, for example, these provisions which may be established and to clarify the fundamental are clearly set apart under the separate designation of conceptions which gave rise to the differences, inevitably " freedman laws." 41 38 entails the danger attending any inquiry as to origins. In sharp contrast to this clarity of differentiation " Magie, David, Roman rule in Asia Minor 2 : 1040, has dis- cussed this most sensibly. " Odyssey, 24, line 252. " Orosius, 5:9: oppidanis praevenientibus oppressi sunt. *° Bucheler-Zitelmann, Recht von Gortyn, in Rh. Mus. 40, Kohler, " Nymphodorus is quoted by Athenaeus, 6 : 90. Erganzungsheft ; Josef, and E. Ziebarth, Das Stadrecht " In the study of hierodulism, for exampel, written by Walter von Gortyn, Gottingen, Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1912. In Otto of Munich and posthumously published, Professor Otto the order of their appearance here in the text the words used emphasized the initial difficulty of distinguishing the Greek from in the Gortyn Code are : doloi, aphamiOtai, eleutheroi. " the non-Greek origins of religious enslavement in the Hellenistic Dittenberger, SIC 2 : 864 ; 866 ; 867, sections 1, 3, 5; 869, Egypt. Otto, W., Beitrage zur Hierodulie, Abh. Bayer. Akad., sect. 2. Nos. 864 and 866 of the second edition are reproduced philos.-hist. Klasse, n. L, 29: S, 1950. as nos. 1210 and 1211 in SIC. Copyrighted material ; BASIC DIFFERENCES BETWEEN PRE-GREEK AND GREEK SLAVERY 43 between those completely free and those who were religious-tribalistic approach furnishes the explanation enslaved, with a special term for "freedman" (airitev- of paragraph one hundred seventeen of the Code of fltpos) and regulations which provided the freedman Hammurabi which provided that if a "seignor" had group with legal directives, stands the blurring and been forced to sell " his wife, his son, or his daughter, overlapping of these social classifications in the Egyptian or he has bound them over to service, they shall work and in the Semitic languages. There is no precise in the house of their purchaser or obligee for three " " " " word, in fact, for manumission or for freedman years, with their freedom reestablished in the fourth " " 47 in the ancient Semitic languages. In the heroic age year." The tribal-religious community point of view of their infiltration into the Tigris-Euphrates lowlands here shown is confirmed by paragraph 280 of the Ham- 42 and their production of their epic poetry, correspond- murabi Code. As regards natives of the Amorite com- ing to the Homeric age of the Greek world, the Sume- munity enslaved in a foreign land, if and when they " " rian language had no specific word for slaves which returned to their homeland, "their freedom shall be differentiated them as a population group from war effected without any money (payment)." 48 A some- " captives. The cuneiform signs for slave " meant, what different regulation appears in the Middle Assy- " literally, a man from the mountains," that is, a captive rian Code in application to a man or woman of higher 43 from an alien land. The same indefiniteness pre- rank who was held in pledge by another Assyrian of vailed in the early development of the Egyptian lan- high status. He or she could not be sold outside of guage in the use of the term b'k, to the point that the the country. An Assyrian who had been purchased at Egyptologists still disagree as to the exact status of the full value could, however, be sold abroad.4 " persons thus designated. 44 The Hebrew word 'ebed The stricter application among the Hebrews of the suffers from the same vagueness, its application ranging religious-tribal approach to slavery is too well known through "slave" or "servant of the Lord" in the to need elaboration. According to the Levitical code phrase 'ebed Jahwe, to the titulary epithet describing a a Hebrew might be under bondage restraints to a high military or civil official as 'ebed el mqlek, " servant coreligionist; but after six years of labor for his of the king." Hebrew creditor, in the year of Jubilee, he was to be The highly matured conception of the slave popula- released unconditionally. Included in this release were tion which had been attained by the Greek tribes is re- the children of the victim in the debt relation. 50 Josephus flected in the legal distinctions which this semantic stated the situation with accuracy clarity'evoked. The contrasts which established them- when he wrote that a Hebrew who was compelled selves on this basis between the respective attitudes to endure curtailment of his toward the institution of slavery of the Greeks and the liberty under bondage to another (Hebrew) because pre-Greeks are here briefly mentioned. Among the of some infringement of the laws was not enslaved. " pre-Greeks the distinction between the slave and the His punishment was inflicted only under the form of 51 free man was determined by the concept of " religious enslavement." A similar expression of this solidarity " tribalism which governed the activities of the Oriental of the members of the Hebrew religious community in 45 peoples. An instance of this is to be seen in the law the face of all aliens is to be seen in the early prohibition code of Lipit Ishtar of Isin. In the prologue of the code of the taking of interest upon loans from fellow Hebrews. Lipit Ishtar declares that he had released the sons and This regulation against usury in its application to co- daughters of Nippur, of Isin, and of Sumer and Akkad religionists has recently been ascribed to the " blood from the slavery which had been imposed upon them. brotherhood morality of the Hebrew tribesmen." 52 It This he had done at the behest of the god Enlil. 46 This is out of this "nationalistic" concept of the Hebrew community in its relation to Jahwe that one understands " Kramer, Samuel Noah, Heroes of Sumer, Proc. Amer. the provision of the Talmudic law that "Canaanitic" Philos. Soc. 90 (2) : 120-130, 1946; id., New light on the early slaves only, meaning history of the Near East, Amer. Jour. Archaeol. (A]A) 52: Gentile slaves, could be dedicated 156-164, 1948. " Siegel, Bernard, Slavery during the third dynasty of Ur, "Code of Hammurabi 117 (CH), in the translation of T. J. Memoirs Series, no. 66, Amer. Anthropol. Assoc. 49 : 8-9, 1947 Meek in Pritchard, Ancient Near Eastern texts, 170. Mendelsohn, L, Slavery in the anc. Near East, 1. ** CH 280. Again the translation is that of T. T. Meek, ibid., "Otto, Walter, Beitrage zur Hierodulie, Abh. Bayer. Akad., 177. ph.-hist. Klasse 29: 30-31, posthumously edited by Fried. 4, 1950, See the translation by Meek in Pritchard, Ancient Near Zucker. Eastern texts, 187, of tablet C G, 32, of the Middle Assyrian 45 The term " ethnicism " has been used by Baron, Salo W., Code, and see Siegel, B., in Memoirs Series, no. 66, Amer. Modern nationalism and religion, New York, Harper, 1947, to Anthropol. Assoc. 49 (1) : 44. 60 express this approach in the case of the Hebrews. It is here OT, Leviticus, 25, 45-49, 51-54. the connotation of avoided because of non-Hebrew and non- "Josephus, Antiq. Jud. 3: 12, 3 (282). Christian paganism which the word " ethnicism " has sa taken on. OT, Deuteronomy, 23, 19. Leviticus, 25, 35-37, however, per- " I have used the translation of the Lipit Ishtar Code made mits by implication the taking of interest from brother Hebrews. Kramer as given in Pritchard, by Samuel N. James B., Anc. See Nelson, Benjamin N., The idea of usury, pp. xv and xvi Near Eastern texts, 159, Princeton Univ. Press, 1950. with n. 2, Princeton Univ. Press, 1949. 44 THE EASTERN AREA FROM ALEXANDER TO AUGUSTUS to the temple or to the priests of the temple, but Hebrew posed is that the person who had been enslaved could slaves could not. 58 not be purchased out of his bondage except with his 58 In direct contrast to the religious-patriotic motiva- own consent. This suggests ho other inference than tions of the pre-Greek peoples of the eastern Medi- that the slavery conditions of the Cretan town of Gortyn terranean area the Greeks in their practice of enslave- at that time were not heavily burdensome. ment paid little, if any, attention to polity patriotism; Another well known case in point comes from fourth- and they displayed no deference for religious sentiment. century Athens. It involves an Athenian citizen, Nico- With no consideration even of fellow citizenship in the stratus, who was accused by Apollodorus, a fellow " same polity, but with ruthless logic, they denational- Athenian, of having entered his house and having il- ized" the idea of slavery. The individual subjection legally seized some of the belongings of Apollodorus. of Greeks to Greeks was both admissible in theory and In recounting his previous kindnesses to Nicostratus widely practiced. Solonian legislation forbidding the the plaintiff alleged that he had supplied, as a gift, part contracting of a debt secured upon the person of the of the money to ransom Nicostratus when he had been debtor and the sale of one's children" is sufficient captured by some enemy state. When Nicostratus later proof of the actuality and legality of the practice before asked for further support from the plaintiff, he explained 594 B.C." Even the regulations passed by Solon did his request by the plea that he might become a slave of not in any way attempt to preclude the enslavement of his ransomers if he did not repay the advance made for " " Greeks to Greeks by other methods of acquisition and his release : You know," he said, that the laws order disposal than debt. From other city-states similar that the person released from the enemy is [the pos- " " proofs are available that subjects of a given polity session, that is, the slave ] of the man who released 59 might become the slaves of their own fellow citizens or him if he does not repay the ransom money." of coresidents of non-citizen status. According to a In the Republic, Plato, through the lips of Socrates, Theban law which forbade the practice of abandoning expressed his own conviction that Greeks ought not to 60 children a Theban father might, on the plea of inability enslave other Greeks in their wars with them. If it to support a newborn child, appear before the proper had been the fact that the law of Athens forbade Athe- city magistrates and from them obtain permission to nians to be in slavery to other Athenians, Plato would have the child sold to the highest bidder. The child, have cited that provision in support of his broader con- although freeborn and a Theban by birth, could then viction that the idea of non-enslavement should be ex- 56 be raised as slave of the person who had purchased him. tended to cover the entire Panhellenic field. For he Under the law of Cretan Gortyn of the fifth century was arguing for the much broader application of the b. c, if a subject of that city-state had been ransomed principle that Greeks, of whatever polity they might be, out of slave condition by a fellow subject of that polity, should not be permitted to become slaves of other he was " to belong to " the man who had released him, Greeks. "until the debt incurred by the act of ransoming him The manumission records from the temenos at Delphi had been repaid." There is nothing in the Gortyn code have brought indisputable evidence that the Greeks of based upon citizen or non-citizen classification of the the second and first centuries b. c. were not at all averse victim which would preclude or restrict the application to enslavement, under their personal ownership, of 67 of this provision. The sole qualification which is im- fellow Hellenes. These documents offer more than eighty examples of the enslavement of men of Hellenic " Kraus, Samuel, Sklavenbefreiung in den jiidisch-griech- origin and blood to other Hellenes. In some instances ischen Inschriften aus Siid-Russland, Festschrift zu Ehren des the Greek slaves who were freed by sale to Delphian Petersburg, 1908. Fuchs, Karl, in his Dr. A. Harkavy, 55, St. Apollo were fellow subjects and fellow residents of the doctoral dissertation, Die alttestamentliche Arbeitsgesetzgebung same polities as the masters who accepted from them, im Vergleich zum Codex Hammurabi, 87-88, Heidelberg, Evan- gelischer Verlag, 1935, ascribes the similarities in the various Near Eastern codes to basic likenesses in legal principles rather 49 ( 6) : 46-51, 1885; Kohler, J. and Erich Ziebarth, Das Stadt- than to borrowings. recht von Gortyn, 51. 54 In Aristotle's Constitution of the Athenians, 12, 4, those " Code of Gortyn, 6, 51-55. " " " referred to as formerly enslaved who had been freed by the Demosthenes, Or. 53, 11, (Against Nicostratus) : oi rifm seisachtheia were of citizen status. Solon fulfilled his political KeXevouffi tou Xvffafievov €K twp iroXefituv elvai tOv \v6ivra, Olv U7j " " plaintiff, promises with the help of the gods ( I. M., Solon the Athenian, 136, Berkeley, Univ. of California ransom." The same restriction clearly applied as is found in Press, 1919. the Gortyn Code, that the ransoming must occur at the request " Plutarch, Solon, 13, 2-3, drew the correct conclusion in his of the person captured by the enemy. 60 statement that there had not been, before Solon, any statute In Plato, Republic 5 : 15 ( 469B and C). In 5 : 16, 471 A the which forbade the sale of children by their parents ; and Aris- assumption that Greeks did enslave Hellenic cities and their " totle, Const, of the Athenians, 4, assumed that loans secured by inhabitants is clear : I agree that our citizens ought to deal the debtor's person had been customary. with their Greek opponents in this way (i.e., by not destroying Aelian, Varia historia 2 : 7. cities and enslaving their inhabitants), but toward the barbarians " Bucheler, F., and E. Zitelmann, Rh. Mus., Erganzungsheft to be disposed as they are now disposed toward each other." Copyrighted material BASIC DIFFERENCES BETWEEN PRE-GREEK AND GREEK SLAVERY 45 61 through the god, the money for their self-redemption. It has been stressed above that the inexactness of It is true that such slaves as were natives of the same the bondage terminology in the languages of the ancient polity as their owners seem always to have been mem- Orient, which fails to fix clear lines of demarcation bers of the non-citizen group. Whether this was a rule between the words for captive, servant, and slave, is of legal formulation or is a mere accident of the chance conspicuously present in the Hebrew word 'cbcd which which prevails in the transmission of ancient docu- does not establish a distinction between free servants, mentary evidence cannot be determined. persons in bondage, and slaves. It is important to re- The second notable divergence of the Hellenic system peat at this point that the word is used in the combina- of enslavement from the pre-Hellenic institutions be- tion 'ebed Jahwe to express the idea that all the members comes clear in the response to the problem of the in- of the Hebrew religious community were the " slaves clusiveness of the application of enslavement among the of God." It is in this sense that the Jewish exegetes Greeks as compared with the restrictions which were regarded their people as in the condition of aliens and 63 placed upon its enforcement before their time. It lies slaves sojourning in a land not theirs. In Mesopo- essentially in the relation of the gods toward the prac- tamian documents of the neo- Babylonian and early tice ; and it results again in the conclusion that in the Persian period the group of persons belonging to various pre-Greek cultures slavery was hemmed in by the ap- Babylonian gods, the "devotees" of Shamash, Bel, plication of religious-tribal considerations against it, Marduk, and Ishtar, called shirke, were in the same 64 whereas the Greeks completely disregarded tribal and anomalous position. It seems to be established that coreligious considerations in their enslavement system. the shirke were of two classes. The one group, dis- Out of this arose a surprising contrast. In the area of tinguished with a star brand, was made up of lifelong the Semitic tongues and the dominantly Semitic cultures properties of the god. Those not branded were in a of the first millennium b. c. the gods themselves could bondage relation to the god which was terminable. The be slaveholders. Among the Greeks the gods, in strict actual possession of these shirke by the god as his slaves distinction from their temples as organizations, did not is evident from the fact that their status was heritable, have slaves. Said in other words, the Greeks secularized the children born to them belonging to the deity. 65 For their institutions of slavery. Again, therefore, in their the purpose of this discussion the important observation understanding of slave labor they displayed that extra- is that the shirke belonged to the gods to whom they ordinary quality of mind which led them, in so many owed their services, not to the temples of these gods. fields, to dissociate their enterprises from whatever W. W. Tarn was the first scholar to note the fact religious-tribal restrictions these might have had in the that, under the Greek institution of enslavement when a early stages of their development. slave was either dedicated or sold to a god, that god did In the view of the Levitical Code Hebrews could be not become the owner of the slave, " but only a quasi- in bondage for a six-year period to fellow members of trustee, so that the slave went free and the god guaran- 66 the community, but not in a slave relation to them. teed his freedom." The god did not, in fact, guaran- In a celebrated passage this attitude was justified by a uses the indecisive Greek word oiketai instead of the unmistak- statement ascribed to Jahwe that He had led them out able word for slaves dotttoi. In Deuteronomy, 32, 36, however, of their enslavement in Egypt. therefore, They were, the word doutos is used in the statement that God would give " " all of them God's servants ; and for this reason they judgment upon the Hebrews and relent toward his slaves, toU Sov\ots aiiTov 7ropa(c\i)9i Copyrighted material ; 46 SLAVERY IN HELLENISTIC EGYPT tee the liberty which the freedmen had attained through M. I. Finley called my attention to the fact that, if trust sales to Apollo or through dedications to the gods Apollo had acquired ownership of the slave, he alone in the many other religious manumissions hailing from could manumit him. We have no manumissions by central Greek towns. The securities for the freedom the Greek gods. Even the releases from paramone which the slaves thus bought for themselves, by self- obligations undertaken by these freedmen at Delphi purchase or by the indirect method of a fictitious dedi- were executed by the former owners of the slaves. cation, were guaranteed by the customary legal methods Automatically, therefore, the slave was free when the long established and accepted in the case of sales in the god accepted the entrustment, because he had no slaves. Greek world. It was the vendors and their heirs and It made no difference whether the slave came to the a group of guarantors, called bebaioteres, who under- god by way of dedication or by purchase with the money took to protect the objects of sale for the purchasers, entrusted to the god by the slave. It is this observation 87 under prescribed penalties in case of failure to do so. which seems to explain why the term hierodule is not The essential fact in the situation of the trust sales of found at all in Greek literature or in documents of the " " slaves to Apollo and in the so-called dedications of mother country before the second century b. c, a hun- them to many gods is that the Greek gods were not dred years after its first appearance in the Greek papyri slaveholders. In the Delphic manumissions through from Egypt."9 Apollo, in a half or more of the sales to the god through- His failure to grasp the simple fact that the Greek out the entire period of the practice of this trust device gods had no slaves has created difficulties for Fritz the unvarying statement occurs that the slave had Pringsheim in his recent study of the Greek law of "entrusted the purchase (as action, in this case) to sale. 70 The sale to the god, according to Pringsheim, 68 the god so that he (the slave) was free." Professor results in formal ownership by the god, which means freedom for the slave. " Legal ownership belongs to bridge Univ. Press, 1938. In his brilliant analysis of the docu- the god, but in equity the slave is free." If this had from Delphi, Paul Foucart, in his ments originally published been true, in case of any redhibitory action the freedman Memoire sur I'affranchisement des esclaves par forme de vente would have reverted to the god. As a matter of fact a une divinite, 15, Paris, Imprimerie Imperiale, 1867, saw clearly that the god did not become the possessor of the slave sold to the recipient of the purchase price was not the god, but him. the man who had owned the slave at the time of his " I cannot accept the one part of the discussion of the slave status. The god had received the purchase price guarantors by Paul Foucart, op. cit., 15-21, which makes the god as a trust; but the ownership of the slave was never a pledge for the liberty of the new freedman. The god could not be sued for failure to secure the liberty purchased by the vested in him. freedman. Only the human guarantors could be penalized. " The following manumissions by entrustment to Apollo have " See again the posthumous study of Walter Otto on hie- been selected at random to show the constancy and the unvary- rodulism in Abh. Bayer. Akad., ph.-hist. Klasse, N. F. 29: 9-10. ing phraseology of the trust clause, from 200 b. c. to the final " Pringsheim, Fritz, The Greek law of sale, Weimar, Bohlaus, quarter of the first Christian century. They are here placed in 1950. In GDI 2: 2166, 8, for example, the subject of the verb 174-173 b. c. rt/xav f their chronological order. GDI 2 : 1799, of ; 1793 in the clause "and he has the price in full (*ai rav X" " 1914; 2270; 2286; FD 3 (6) : 10; 3 (3,2) : 268 ;GDI 2: 2170; Trairoc) is not the god, but the former slave-owner, as it is in FD 3 (6): 95; 3 (3,2): 286; 3 (6); 119; 3 (3,2); 312; 3 so many of the thousand Delphic manumissions of this type. the middle is that tixij (3, 2) : 318 which is to be placed somewhere toward Pringsheim/s main contention means "owner- of the first Christian century. With unimportant differences the ship." In the thousand Delphic manumissions by trust sale to " clause reads : xaSut iwlanvae i SeUa (always the slave's name) Apollo it means sale," either as event or as document of sale, rail Bed rhv Mr, J*' mrt iXttBtpo, tlfiev. and only that. VIII. SLAVERY IN HELLENISTIC EGYPT PHARAONIC TRADITION AND GREEK INTRUSIONS In the discussion presented in the foregoing chapter less compelling because they are unwritten. In more a marked difference emerged respecting the clarity of mature social organisms, and especially in literate ones, analysis of the problem of status and the legal responses regulations to control the labor forces of the state will regarding the classifications of subject populations as be written and made public; and a fixed system must between the pre-Greek cultures and that of the Greek be devised for the control of the slave class, if a slave polities. In those primitive societies in which the tribal group has developed, or of the bondage system if the economy rests, even in part, upon the labor of slaves, answer to the labor problem has resulted in helotry or controls over this element in the organization must in some other form of serfdom. necessarily develop. These controls express themselves In the history of the Nile valley the elements decisive in stabilized and generally accepted understandings, no in its economic life have always been the high birth rate — PHARAOXIC TRADITION AND GREEK INTRUSIONS 47 which has constantly prevailed there and the low stand- homes into the lands opened up to the superiorities in the previous four centuries. 5 ard of living set by this demographic factor. Always which they had developed the old Pharaonic government had had available for its With them these Greeks brought the desire to have service a large supply of laborers impressed out of the slaves available for domestic services in their house- their in their life in deep pool of its peasant population. Without pay they holds as had been custom home 8 were compelled to work upon the upkeep of the irriga- Greece. The use of some domestic slaves in household tion system for a given number of days each year. 1 services and in home handicrafts by the Greek ruling In the long tradition of the Pharaonic centuries these class in Ptolemaic Egypt is, therefore, not to be denied. two factors, high birth rate and abundant labor, had The habit of using slaves along with free workmen in constantly precluded the development of any large scale the handicrafts was, of course, familiar to these immi- ownership and employment of slaves. Within the nar- grants when they lived in Greece. Presumably it would row range permitted to private enterprise they were as also have commended itself to them in the new land. decisively operative as they were in the labor relations Nevertheless, it still remains a moot question whether of the temples and the secular power. 2 the system of employing slaves in handicraft production could have established itself upon any large scale in It is not until the period of the Egyptian Empire, Ptolemaic Egypt, or did so. according to the abundant sources which we have, that General agreement has been reached that agricultural slaves, in any strict definition of a slave system, begin production continued to be carried on under the old to appear. The earliest contract for the sale of a slave Pharaonic system, that is, by a free peasantry—free in thus far known to us from Pharaonic Egypt comes 3 the legal sense, however heavily the demands of the from the thirteenth century b. c. For the thousand- state and its system of controls lay upon them. The year period which lies between the Ramessid era and question of slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt has, therefore, the easy conquest of the Nile valley by Alexander the narrowed itself down to a quantitative issue confined Great, one must postulate the continued existence of a to one field. What was the amount of the slave labor slave " system," in the sense of an accumulation of employed in the manufacture of goods in the workshops government regulations for control of the slave trade of the villages and towns, and more particularly in the and for protection of the private property investment 7 metropolitan centers of the Nile valley ? It is unfortu- represented by slave ownership. The numbers of the nate that it is exactly in these larger centers, Memphis slaves used in Egypt during this millennium should and the other larger Greek polities of Naucratis, Ptole- not, however, be rated as impressive quantitatively in mais and Alexandria, that the sources of our informa- comparison with the greater mass of the free laborers in agriculture and in the handicrafts. For throughout • Westermann, W. L., The Greek exploitation of Egypt, these ten centuries the Egyptian tongue still failed to Political Science Quart. 11 : 517-539, 1925. Fritz Heichelheim, produce the sharp linguistic categories separating in his study entitled Die auswartige Bevolkerung im Ptole- maerreich, Klio, Beitrdge zur alten Geschichte, Beiheft 18 (n. " captives " from " slaves " such as the Greeks evolved /. 5), 1925, has collected the material upon the original homes of in their linguistic distinctions precise between douloi, these Greek immigrants into Egypt. ' apeleutheroi, and eleutheroi (slaves, freedmen, and men Rostovtzeff, Soc. and econ. hist. Hellenistic world 1 : 321- legally free).4 322, agrees in general that a large-scale use of slaves was not feasible in Ptolemaic Egypt and that slave labor did not reach In the seventy-five years after Alexander's death the the proportions which it attained in other Hellenized areas. He large scale emigration movement occurred which car- feels, however, that slave labor was certainly used in industry ried thousands of enterprising Greeks from their native and trade in Alexandria. In this decision he is followed by Claire Preaux, with special application to Alexandria, in her L'economie royale des Lagides, 305, Brussels, Fondation £gyp- 1 31 Chapter 5, p. above. tologique, 1939. Upon the use of girls in the house industry of 'Wilcken, Ulrich, UPZ 2: no. 157 (3d cent. B.C.), and p. 16. weaving in Memphis we have several letters and accounts in the •Wilcken, U., Griech. Ostraka 1: 681-704; idem, Papyrus- Zenon papyri of the middle of the third century B. c, including 1 kunde, Grundziige (1) : 27-28; Meyer, Eduard, Sklaverei im PCZ 1: 59080; P. Mich. Zen., no. 19; PCZ 1: 59088; P. Ryl. Altertum, Kleine Schrijten 1 : 191, n. 1. Zenon, no. 3 (Bull, of the Rylands Library, 18, 1934). I find no ' John A. Wilson, The burden of Egypt, 187, Univ. of Chicago evidence in these documents which proves that the work of Press, 1951, has assigned the development of strict linguistic and weaving was done either by slaves, necessarily, or in factories, legal categories in the field of ancient labor " to more modern as Rostovtzeff suggested in his Large estate in Egypt in the times." He may have had the Greeks in mind. If so, it would third century, B.C., 116, Madison, Wise, 1922. A statement of " be correct. His use of slave troops," 201, 226, 256, and 258, is Addeus, an agent who reported to Zenon, about his " house-to- " as confusing as the ancient Egyptian linguistic ambiguities were. house (account) (iv r So, also, is his statement upon page 256 that the Hebrews were points to household industry in this business. See PCZ 4 : 59690, taken into Egypt as " captive laborers " and their appearance as 27-29. "enslaved Israelites" upon the next page (257). His deduction * This is the view adopted by Wilhelm Schubart, Einfuhrung that the temple inventories of the Harris Papyrus " indicate a in die Papyruskunde, 417, 454, Berlin, Weidmann, 1918; by body of perhaps 450,000 persons belonging to the temples " (p. Westermann, W. L., Upon slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt, 54-59; 271) is indecisive as between slaves and bondsmen. Even under and by Hellebrand, Walter, Arbeitsrechtliches in den Zenon- a loose employment of the term " slavery," this does not seem Papyri, Festschrift Paul Koschaker 3: 241, Weimar, Bohlaus, to be an enslaved population. 1939. 48 SLAVERY IN HELLENISTIC EGYPT 10 tion, as represented by the Greek papyri, are least supplied or which the oil workers might, perhaps, numerous. Two rationalizations, based upon general themselves possess. 11 conditions, suggest that the incoming Macedonians and These workers in the factories were, without a doubt, Greeks neither would, nor successfully could, alter the free men, not slaves either in royal ownership or pri- old Pharaonic system of handicraft production which vately owned. The certainty of this lies in three ob- had, throughout the three previous millennia of Fha- servations in addition to the fact that fixed wages in raonic history, successfully used the poorly paid and money were paid them. The first of these is that, in 8 each nome, the oil exploitable free labor available in the land. The first workers were appointed to their task by the nome officials. Secondly, they were subject to consideration is the mere inertia of human kind which arrest by the oil contractors and the local officials if tends to preserve the established institutions from any they crossed over the borders of the nome during the change so fundamental as the shift from a readily period of their shop service for the state. The third available free-labor group to slave labor would have observation is that the fines which were imposed upon necessitated. Second, the initial capital investment any persons who might harbor impressed government would have been great which would have been required workmen who had fled from other nomes did not vary to bring about a change of the magnitude involved in in amount. They would certainly have been differ- substituting slave employment for a free-labor system. entiated for free and slave workers if slaves, govern- inaugurate It would have been a difficult transition to ment owned or privately owned, were among them. 12 futile as well as a one. The government impressment of the labor of these oil Several observations make the assumption seem im- workers and the temporary deprivation of their right probable that anything but a relatively unimportant of physical mobility were no doubt signs of their near- amount of employment of slave labor could have de- ness to slave status; but the fact that these infringe- veloped in the handicrafts even in Alexandria, the most ments of their rights are mentioned at all are the indi- cations of their completely Hellenized of all the cities of the Ptolemies. legal freedom. From the dispositions Ulrich Wilcken has called attention 8 to an alleged letter in the Revenue Lazvs regarding the collection of the first fruits of the orchard of the Emperor Hadrian in which the writer, who was crops one cannot prove the thesis that the work in that field of labor, also, certainly not Hadrian, lauds the vitality of the eco- was done by free men; but it is highly probable. In the oil-pro- nomic life of Alexandria, a city in which nobody was ducing shops of Alexandria the same general condition idle. There, the letter states, one could find people of of free labor existed as in the rest of the country, except every craft. The halt of foot, the lame of hand, even for a different wage scale. In the Revenue Lazvs it is the blind, found work to do. Everybody was busy. stated that this matter of wages was to be fixed in a " For them there is one god—money." Wilcken pointed 13 separate proclamation. So far as the government out that the entire setting here is one of free workmen. monopoly offers us information, Alexandria cannot be The blind, the halt, and the lame among the slaves cer- differentiated from the rest of Egypt in respect to the tainly could not have obtained employment in an eco- labor system involved in the state oil monopoly, and situation in nomic which an abundance of cheap free presumably, not in other fields of handicraft production. labor would have competed with crippled slaves in the The decision made by Rostovtzeff that the " sacred 9 same occupations. More conclusive than this is an slaves" (hierodouloi) of the Egyptian temples were observation which can be made directly from a docu- 14 not slaves in the Greek sense of the word has received ment of the third century b. c, the famous Revenue lazvs Ptolemy Philadelphus. From this series of of "Grenfell, Bernard P., Revenue laws of Ptolemy Philadel- regulations it is clear that the processing of the oils phus, col. 45, 1-60, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1896. If the oil workers {elaiourgoi) owned their presses derived from the seeds of the olive, from the sesame and mortars these also were to be sealed with government seals until the time came plant the castor bean, from sunflower seeds, and and for their use in the oil-producing shops. 11 was completely a government monopoly. The Ptole- Ibid., col. 49, 6-13. maic government dictated everything, including the "Ibid., col. 44, 8-13; 14-18. Mile Preaux, Uiconomie Royale, 305, correctly mentions the government appointment of the rate of pay to the manual laborers, called kopeis, who workmen as proof that they were not slaves. cut the crops, and to the the shop workers who ground "Ibid., col. 55, 15-16: "in Alexandria the wages for the seeds in mortars and presses which the state monopoly production of sesame oil and the brokerage and the pay (of the sale concessionaires) are to be given according to the proclama- tion to be made at the time of the sale." This tends to weaken the possibility advanced by Rostovtzeff, Soc. and econ. hist. " Cf. Wilcken, Gricch. Ostraka 1 : 703-704. Hellenistic world 1: 22\-iZZ, that slaves were widely used in * Ibid., 681. The quotation, which represents a reliable second the handicraft techniques in Alexandria, though very little in the or third century view of Alexandrian business life, is from the chora. 14 lives of Firmus, Saturnius ct al., 8, 5-6, in the Scrift. Hist. Rostovtzeff, ibid. " " 1 : 322. The discussion of these slaves Augustae. by Nathaniel Reich, Mizraim 2 : 44, 1936, based upon the work Copyrighted material PHARAONIC TRADITION AND GREEK INTRUSIONS 49 strong confirmation in the study of hierodulism by failure to comprehend or to express it. In Wilhelm 15 Walter Otto, published after his death. For the writer Spiegelberg's translation of the demotic version of this the investigation of Otto has eliminated the possibility document the four sellers in the transaction and the 20 that "temple slavery" could have been the source of purchaser are all called b'k of the god Suchus. In the any considerable percentage of the labor supply in the Greek text no corresponding word appears for the b'k 21 handicrafts, whether it be in the villages of the valley title. Again it is worth noting that when the word " or in the large cities of Egypt such as Alexandria. His hieranthesia, meaning consecration " to a god, ap- meticulous treatment of hierodulism has also furnished peared in the world of the Greek cities it might for- important information upon the loose organization and mally appear to be similar to the hierodulismus of the vagueness of the terms used in the field of bondage Egypt ; but it had become, in substance, quite dissimilar as these terms had come down from Pharaonic times. to that form of divine relation. This may be seen in a It also offers the possibility of distinguishing, in Ptole- manumission from Tithorea in Phocis of the first cen- maic and Roman times, some of the elements of the tury after Christ which was carried through by the system which were old and indigenous from those device of the sale of the god Serapis. The signature which were Greek and Roman in inception and attitude. of the person who acted as security for the sale, as it " Temple slaves were known to the Greeks of the pre- is reproduced upon the stone, reads as follows : Hand " of Alexander period ; but the word hierodulism " and Paramonus, son of Niceratus. In accordance with the concept which it embodied had not yet found ac- the law I acted as security for the consecration (the 22 ceptance in Greek religious thinking or in its termi- hieranthesia to the god) as written above." The dedi- nology. 16 When, in the Hellenistic age, the word did cation to the god at Tithorea was, therefore, a secular appear it implied a relationship to a temple and to the business transaction which required, by law, the se- " god worshipped in it which Otto described as temple curity of a guarantor. It served to liberate the conse- bondage." 17 The bondsmen of the gods, as thus de- crate from a servile status rather than to forge a new fined, were apparently to be traced back in their origin bond of subservience to a god, as it did in Egypt. to that group attached to the temples of the old Egyp- Only one Ptolemaic contract for the purchase of a 18 tian deities who, in the demotic papyri, are called b'k slave has appeared among the Zenon papyri. In regnal of the gods. In the Greek legal sense of douloi these year twenty-seven of Ptolemy II (259-258 b. c.) this " servants " of the various gods were certainly not Zenon, a Greek from lower Asia Minor, was at the slaves. They were, in fact, free men of different occu- time managing the Syrian business affairs of Apollo- pations who worked the temple lands in hereditary nius, economic comptroller of Egypt. In a town of the leaseholds. 19 Ammonitis, east of the Dead Sea, he purchased a slave A bilingual sale of a house at Tebtunis in a. d. 44, girl seven years of age from another Greek, named available both in Greek and demotic versions, discloses Nicanor, who was serving in a cavalry detachment the cleft which existed between the hierodule's sub- under an Arab chieftain named Toubias. The instru- mission to the god whom he served and the Greek ment of sale is in duplicate. In legal form it is a regu- lar Greek six-witness contract. This was to be ex- " " of Kurt Sethe, had shown that the peasant slave in a demotic pected because the two contracting parties were both' of 23 document of 109-108 b. c. was a temple dependent and actually Greek birth. We have evidence that the Greeks in hence person in bondage status, but not in an owner of land, a Egypt handed down their slave properties by will to enslavement. 10 their sons or daughters under the same legal formulas Otto, Walter, Beitrage zur Hierodulie, Abh. Bayer. Akad., n. f. 29. which are known from the wills of the Peripatetic phi- " 9-10. 24 Ibid., sect. losophers at Athens in the fourth century b. c. As 17 Ibid., sect. 10-11. The suggestion has been made by Am- Donini, Science and Society 15: 57-60, 1950, that the brogio 20 word hierodulism arose out of a soteriological myth of salvation PSI 8 : 79-83, Appendix to no. 909, line 1. " 1-2. from sin and only secondarily was applied to slave manumis- Ibid., no. 909, Cf. Otto, Beitrage zur Hierodulie, Abh. bayer. Akad., phil.-hist. Klasse 29 : 30-31. sions. Although he fully understood the importance of the adjec- " 22 2: 30-32 tive for sacred " in its combination in hicro-doulos, Walter GDI 1555rf, (= IG 9 [1] : 193). Otto sedulously avoided entrapping himself in genetic sociologi- "PCZ I: 59003. There are several indications that Zenon cal speculations of this kind. purchased slaves frequently when he was engaged in work in word b'k has been "Otto, W., op. cit., 30-31. The Egyptian Syria and Palestine for Apollonius, the dioiketes : PCZ 1 : 59015, translated "slave" by the Egyptologists F. LL Griffith and 17. Compare with this an attempt to escape the export' tax on a as " servants," sometimes Kurt Sethe. Customarily it appears slave shipment from the harbor of Tyre, PCZ 1 : 59093, 13-40 as " slaves," in the translations of W. Spiegelberg. The discus- and the gift of four slaves sent by the Ammonite sheik, Toubias, decided for the sion of hierodulism by Walter Otto has me to Apollonius, in PCZ 1 : 59076. sense of a bondage relation- 24 problem of the Egyptian b'k, in the Compare the will of Pisias, a Lycian, in P. Petrie 2 : 22, nor slave ship, that is, neither as a free servant connection as a with the corresponding parts of the wills of the Peripatetic condition. school heads in Diogenes Laertius, Vitae philosophorum 5 : 1, " Sethe, Kurt, and Josef Partsch, Demotische Urkunden zum 11-16; 5: 2, 51-57; 5: 3, 61-64; 5:4, 69-74; Westermann, W. L., aegyptisch'en Burgschaftsrecht, Abh. sacks. Akad., phil.-hist. Two studies in Athenian manumissions, Jour. Near Eastern Studies, 5 : 92-104. Klassc 32 : 36, 1920. ; 50 SLAVERY IN HELLENISTIC EGYPT employed by the Greek exploiters of Egypt in the third creditor had not availed himself of the legal recourses century b. c, testamentary manumission also followed open to him to accomplish this purpose. It has always the models of the fourth century b. c. to which they seemed to the writer that the implications of this com- had been accustomed in the Hellenic polities of their plaint are clear enough—that the pledging of one's child upbringing. 25 for debt was sanctioned in Ptolemaic Egypt and that Among the native Egyptians, noted as they were for legal measures existed for the detention of free members their adherence to traditional forms, the persistence of of the families of debtors if their persons had been some of the elements of the Pharaonic structure of pledged. 29 For several of the scholars who have dis- enslavement, already firmly founded upon a thousand cussed the problem, though not for all of them, a second years of its practice, was to be expected. On the side document coming from the early years of the second of the Macedonian-Greek' intruders the acceptance of century has helped to confirm the conclusion that default many of the old Pharaonic attitudes can be easily ex- of payment did, indeed, in Ptolemaic Egypt lead to plained. The early Ptolemies, as rulers, were both enslavement of the person pledged. 30 cautious and rational. Where necessity or advantage Behind the problem of self-pledge and the pledging did not press them to it they were not inclined to of one's family members the record as it stands is incom- endanger their position of power by alienating the plete, both regarding the Greek tradition in respect to native population through drastic alterations of the it and that in Egypt. For Athens we have the well- labor conditions to which it had so long been accus- known law of Solon forbidding the practice. For most tomed. The Pharaonic labor system had not developed of the Greek city-states we assume that the law was as the clear legal and social distinctions which sharply at Athens; and it is a reasonable conclusion that the demarked the boundaries between slaves, freedmen, practice of enslavement as an outcome of debt, except and the free in the world of the Greek polities. The for debts to the state, was not wide spread in the Greek dimming of these outlines began to appear in the three homeland. centuries of Lagid rule, to become increasingly vague In pre-Hellenistic Egypt there is one historical tradi- in the thousand-year period which followed. In the tion which records that in the confused period of the process of incorporation of old Egyptian attitudes re- twenty-fifth dynasty a Pharaoh named Bakenranef specting labor relations into legislative enactments (Greek : Bocchoris) passed a law forbidding loans upon passed by the Macedonian dynasts, the ready adapta- the person of the debtor. During the Persian rule over bility of the Greeks to new economic and social con- Egypt, from 525 to 332 b. c, this decree had fallen into 31 ditions and to new responsibilities also played its part. abeyance. The Ptolemies found, therefore, that a 26 The Zenon papyri of the third century b. c. already regulation against debtor slavery which was widely, display some of the confusions which could easily result though not universally, established in the Greek world, 32 from the obscuring of the sharp lines drawn in Greek " Royal peasants, and those subjects who were connected with society between free and slave status. From the year the finance administration (the hypoteleis) were exempted from 245-244 B. c. we have a petition found in the Zenon seizure and enslavement for debt. See P. Teb. 1, no. 5, 225 directed to King Ptolemy a archive which was by Taubenschlag, Law of Greco-Roman Egypt 1 : 403-404. They Greek of Philadelphia named Antipater. It dealt with were not to be diverted from their compulsory tasks for the state administration. For the hypoteleis, consult Wilcken, Urkunden developments arising out of a default in payment of a der Ptolemaerzeit ( UPZ) 1, no. 110, note to line 97 with its loan made to Antipater by another Greek named references. 27 Nicon. After a series of complications the primary "P. Col. 1 (inv. 480, 23) in Westermann, W. L., Upon contract of loan to Antipater was replaced by a new slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt: [r]av 5e iiroxpeav aw/i&Twv baa av 4\tv[e]epa bra iau[rd ]. "Upon the debtor slaves, as instrument in which the interest due upon the old loan many as being free have [done something] themselves [about principal was added to the original amount. When the] debt, the transfer tax shall be collected, etc" this was not paid the defendant, Nicon, seized the wife " For the native Egyptian practice this is clear in the demotic of the debtor and their son. The wife escaped from papyrus no. 17 of 159 b. c. published by Sethe, Kurt, and J. Partsch, Demotische Urkunden zum agyptischen Burgschafts- his detention; but the boy, according to the charge as recht, Abh. sachs. Akad., phil.-hist. Klasse, 32: 433-448. in the petition, was still being held by the drawn up " See von Woess, Friedrich, Asylwesen in der Ptolemderzeit 2 creditor on his own authority. * That is to say, the 5: 82-84, for the old Egyptian law upon default of payment. For the inability to establish the Solonian prohibition as a "P. Petrie 1, no. 14, line 15. Fragmentary though it is, it general acceptance among the separatistic polities see the article should be compared with the manumissions by will which appear Exekution by Egon Weiss in Pauly-W., RE, Supplements 6: in the testaments cited from Diogenes Laertius in the preceding 56-57. Previous discussions of execution upon the person and note. consequent enslavement for private debts, including that of Egon " They date from 260 b. c. to 239 b. c. There is one document Weiss just referred to, have failed to deal with the material of the year 273 B.C. (PCZ 1: 59001) which, although found offered by the Delphic manumissions by trust sale to Apollo. with it, has no connection with the activities otherwise repre- These show that the failure of a freedman to pay a debt con- sented in Zenon's collection. tracted in the interest of his liberation under this procedure, ** Westermann, W. L., C. W. Keyes and H. Liebesny, P. Col. might result, by mutual agreement between the parties con- (Zenon Papyri 2), no. 83. cerned, in a reversion of the freedman to slave status. Wester- ** «r Ibid., 83, line 16 : «ol tn riv iXtiitpov P{ot ™"C. mann's interpretation of this passage was not accepted by Paul Copyrighted material PHARAOXIC TRADITION AND GREEK INTRUSIONS 51 was a dead letter in the land which they now ruled. The purpose of these passes was apparently twofold. In this particular they appear to have followed the in- Primarily they were designed to counteract the rigidity digenous practice, even in application to their Hellenic of the regulations which controlled the right of unhin- subjects in so far as these were not citizens of one of dered movement of these free workmen during the the Greek city-states of Egypt, in preference to per- period of their agreement to serve the state. Sec- petuating a tradition widely followed in the homeland ondarily, they supplied the workers with government of Greece. Only in the city-state of Alexandria the permits to travel, presumably within the bounds of the Egyptian practice did not prevail. For an Alexandrian nome in which their labor was to be used and in their journeyings citizen could not become a slave of another Alexandrian ; back and forth to their homes, so that they but this deviation from the rule had other antecedents. might not be hindered in their work while in pursuit Strict controls were imposed by the Ptolemaic dynasty of their assigned labors or be subjected to arrest or over its free subjects who worked the royal domains as seizure for other government tasks. tenants (the basilikoi georgoi) and over those who The earliest example of this type of administrative were otherwise impressed into the monopoly services safe-conduct as yet available is dated in 187-186 b. c. of the state. The compulsory enactments which were A memorandum from a commissioner (epimeletes) to passed to regulate the labor of these elements of the a grain collector (sitologus) ordered the sitologus to population follow, in general, the forms of control exer- give certificates of safe-conduct to a group of workers cised by individual owners over their slaves under any whose names appeared on a list. The pisteis which enslavement system. In the case of the government they received were to protect them, until the com- and free labor under its strict authority, the duration missioner should himself arrive and dispose of the of the compulsory services, as exemplified in Ptolemaic matter in hand, from seizure by the officials and hin- Egypt, was customarily restricted to the fixed seasons drance in their allotted task. The danger which during which application of the regulations was threatened them in this case seems to have arisen from necessary. obligations in grain owed by them which had not yet 36 It may here be recalled that the Delphic manumissions been cleared with the authorities. " under the trust sale to Apollo expressed the difference Examples of the administrative safe-conduct " are between slavery and freedom in terms of the lack, or also known from the middle of the first century b. c. That conversely the possession, of four rights : legal recogni- they protected the entire families of those who tion, freedom from seizure, choice of work, and freedom obtained them is clear from the following example: " of movement. 33 In the Ptolemaic oil monopoly the Eurylochus to Xeinus and Artemidorus, both sons of right of physical mobility of the oil workers (elaiourgoi) Satyrus, domiciled in Tanchais, and to their wives and impressed for the oil-processing operations in each children. Safe conducts have been given to you ex- nome was limited to the confines of that administrative tending for thirty days from the present day, in which unit during the period of the appointed task. Violators period you will not be drawn away [from your work] 37 of this regulation were subject to punishment, both the by anybody." The constant danger of official seizure workmen themselves and any persons who might harbor which threatened the free peasants of Egypt is shown them. 34 This limitation upon the movement of its in a fragment of a decree of about the same time. It workmen served the governing organization, also, as a declared that "those also who have received pisteis check upon a tendency upon the part of the labor group from us shall not be subject to seizure until they are 38 to exercise its right of free choice of occupation during released from the working of the farm lands." The the period of its prescribed labor for the state. A0r02 MINOTTE documents, Studi in onore di Aldo Albertoni In the interest of the government revenues, whether 1 : 305-324, Padua, Tipografia del Seminario, 1935. Cf. Schafer, the monopolized industries, agricultural or derived from Diedrich, Zu den ptolemaischen I1I2TEI2, Philologus (= Phil.) a relaxation of the restriction of worker movement and 88: 296-301, 1933. Confusion was introduced into the discussion a method of protection from arrest and seizure had to of its meaning by an overemphasis of its connection, which in some respects was real enough, with the right of asylum as be supplied to those impressed for government work. presented by Friedrich von Woess, Asylwesen in der Ptolemaer- the workers for This was accomplished by giving to zeit, 184-192. Von Woess was clearly aware of the numerous 36 the state certificates of safe-conduct, called pisteis. types of the pistis documents, including the protection document, " " " Sichcrheitsurkunde (p. 184) or Schutzbrief " (p. 185). Diedrich Schafer, in his article upon the word in Pauly-W., Koschaker, Abh. sdchs. Akad., phil.-hist. Klassc 42 : 59, who was RE 20: 1812-1813, has unfortunately reverted to the that followed in his objections by Ernst Schonbauer, Arch. f. Pap. view the pistis as document in 10: 182, 1932. Mile Claire Preaux, L'economic royalc des always stands some relation to the Lagides, 539-540, strongly supports my point of view. right of asylum. This is not correct. The reference to Diodorus Siculus, 11: 89, 8, which he cites in proof of it, is " This is briefly presented, with references, in chapter 6, merely a personal pledge of slave-owners, taken on oath to the god, to note four, above, p. 35. treat mercifully " P. Rev. Laws, col. 44, 8-18. their slaves who had found asylum in the temple. " The translation of pistis as " safe-conduct " reproduces "P. Teb. 3(1), no. 741. 37 accurately the economic and fiscal implications of the document. BGUS: 1811 and compare 1810. 38 It is taken over from the study of A. A. Schiller, The Coptic BCU 8: 1812. : 52 SLAVERY IN HELLENISTIC EGYPT protections furnished by the administrative pisteis are came into Egypt with Alexander's conquest, upon the clearly separated from those supplied by temple refuge native Egyptian " law of the land " was strong, as was in an Oxyrhynchus document which is of about the to be expected. This legal borrowing and the reverse same time as the executive safe-conduct mentioned process, that of the acceptances from the enchoric law 39 above. of the subjected natives into the legal structure of the The lack of any distinct and sharp line which sepa- Greeks, have been thoroughly studied by competent 43 rated the status of freedom among the lower classes of jurists. Self-enslavement, as has been shown above, the Egyptian people from that of the slave group found was foreign to the cuctomary practice of the Greeks. In its expression also in Ptolemaic legislation. A decree many of the Greek states it was, in fact, forbidden. of Ptolemy II of the year 261-260 b. c. deals with the In Ptolemaic Egypt arrangement for a self-commitment into registration, for taxation purposes, of cattle and slaves a status which was the equivalent of slavery is in the Egyptian possessions in Syria and Phoenicia. definitely established through a Greek translation of a " demotic labor agreement of It contains the following requirement : If any persons the year 42-41 b. c. In this living in Syria and Phoenicia have bought a jree native transaction a woman—her name is lost—contracted her oj the lower class (soma laikon eleutheron) or have services to another woman, whose name is an Egyptian carried him off or in any other manner have gained one, for the period of ninety-nine years. The word for possession of" such a free person, they were to bring slavery does not appear in this document. Neverthe- less, the servile him in and register him. Slaves bought at government status of the woman work-taker is made clear auctions, however, even if they asserted that they were by her agreement to do any work which might be assigned her the free persons, were to remain in the possession of their ; by restriction of the compensation for purchasers. 40 Soldiers in active service in Syria and the services she rendered to sustenance and clothing allowance Phoenicia, and Egyptian army personnel who were ; and by the transference of all the possessions of the holding allotments in those places, if they were living work-taker into the house of the woman who 44 with native women, were not required to declare these obtained the labor services. In Greek city-state law companions as their slaves. For the future, so the the sale of one's children was generally forbidden. The permitted to purchase national law of Ptolemaic decree continues, no one was to be Egypt permitted this ; but no or to accept as security for a debt any of these natives instance of it connected with a Greek family resident in who were free except those who had been enslaved by Egypt is known to me. 45 authority of the state for some default to it, chiefly From the third century b. c we have a group of ordi- nances in through fiscal trouble, of course. Egypt which dealt solely and specifically with slaves as a The lack of a sharp line between freedom and slave class distinct from free workers. Their labor relations status appears in the very phrase " lower class native were subject to other provisions than those 46 " applicable to free labor. It has already who is free ; in the ambiguity in the minds of officials been shown that this and soldiers as to the status of the native concubines recognition of the differences in status in these two of soldiers; and in the intent of the decree to fix the economic groups prevailed also in the contemporary legal status of such free natives for the future by forbidding development in homeland Greece. Direct evidence 41 of a transference their purchase or their use as pledges. The same in this respect from the Hellenic polity practice into ambiguity appears again in the official phrasing of an Ptolemaic Egypt is not to be proven. The assumption ordinance dated about 198 b. c. which fixes the inci- seems warranted, however, that recognition of the dence and the amount of the taxes to be collected in slave class as something apart was a Hellenistic innovation various types of slave transfers. In a passage, unfortu- brought into Egypt through imitation of the Greek legal practice. nately broken, it speaks of debtor slaves " who when The picture which emerges from a third-century they were free," or possibly " being free men (by series of slavery enactments is a clear composite of old Egyptian and birth)," had taken some form of action relating to the Greek elements. One detail reads " : No one is to sell slaves for debt. In this case the tax imposed fell equally upon the export or to lender and the borrower whose failure to pay had "Mitteis, Grundzugc und Chrest. der Papyruskunde 2 brought him to this " debtor-slave " condition. 42 (1-2), Junshscher Teil; Taubenschlag, Rafael, Law of Greco-Roman The influences exerted by the Greek law, which Egypt in the light of the papyri, and in his earlier study, Das Sklavenrecht im Rechte der Papyri, Zeitschr. d. Savigny-Stift.. Rom. Abt. 50: 140-169, 193. "P. Oxy. 14: 1620, 13-14. " PSI 5 549. the 40 : See note of F. L. Griffith quoted in the Liebesny, Herbert, Ein Erlass des Konigs Ptolemaios II introduction to the text by G. Vitelli, also Taubenschlag, Law Philadelphos, Aegyptus 16: 257-264 Westermann, (1936); W. of Greco-Roman Egypt, 52-53. 45 L., Enslaved persons who are free, Amer. Jour. Philol. 59 : 1-30, Taubenschlag, ibid., 53. 1938; Segre, Angelo, Liberi tenuti in schiavitii nella Siria, etc., ** Jouguet, Pierre, Papyrus de Lille (P. Lille) 1, no. 29, 9-12 Archivio Giuridico 161-182, 1944. U; " according to the laws dealing 41 with slaves," xal i, irpafa awre- Liebesny, Aegyptus 16: 259, lines 16-20. \tia9ui koto tous vofiovs tows irepl tuv oUirar Suras. P. Lille no. "P. Col., inv. 480, 24-26, in Westermann, W. L., Upon 29 appears also in Mitteis, Papyruskunde, Chrestomathie 2 (2) : slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt. no. 369. PHARAONIC TRADITION AND GREEK INTRUSIONS 53 47 tattoo them or to beat them." The prohibition of were not to enslave fellow citizens of the polis. 53 The slave export does not appear in any legislation in the Romans of the very early Republic did show something Greek homeland which I have encountered. of this attitude in their insistence that a Roman debtor The tattooing of slaves was an Oriental rather than slave must be sold beyond the Tiber, that is, into non- a Greek common practice, despite the proposal made by Roman possession ; but the idea that slavery and mem- bership in Xenophon of Athens in his pamphlet upon the revenues the same religious or political group were incompatible that slaves purchased by the state should be marked was not accepted by the Greek world. with a state sign as a method of identifying them as Without any model known to me in the foregoing government property. 48 In Greece there was obviously Semitic sales of slaves and other legislation regarding them, no need to prohibit tattooing. In Hellenistic Egypt or in the forms of the slave procedure of the Greeks in the homeland it had to be forbidden by law. In Greece the master and the early colonization was permitted to punish his slaves, with no legal re- areas, stands a provision contained in an order of striction except against excess in the use of that right. Ptolemy Philometor ascribed to the years 176-170 b. c. The provision found in Lille papyrus no. 29, the docu- The decree publishes the demand that all slaves are to be ment referred to in the preceding paragraph, made registered when they reach the age of fifteen years, with the addition punishment by the master illegal in Egypt except in of the mother's name. It prescribes instances of a criminal act committed by the slave. also that each slave was to be brought in in person and 54 In such cases the slave could, with legal permission, his description officially recorded. Unfortunately we both be beaten and marked upon the forehead. 49 do not know the age at which the registration was fixed in Egypt for the lists of those subject to the monetary From the same Lille papyrus it becomes clear that levy upon the common people (laike syntaxis), the sharp line of separation between slave and free which was the Ptolemaic equivalent of the which characterized the Greek social legislation was poll tax exacted later by the Romans. 55 This listing differed not so visibly drawn as in the slave regulations of completely from that demanded of the Ptolemaic Egypt. There a complaint might be entered, slaves in Philometor's decree in that it applied to males only, for example, against a slave " as against a free per- whereas the Philometor register took in the slaves of both son." 50 Under certain circumstances, therefore, a slave sexes. The simplest explanation of the Philometor list which might could appear in court in Ptolemaic Egypt with legal be sug- 51 gested would be that its recognition of his personality. purpose was fiscal ; but the observations given above throw doubt upon this con- Quite in the tradition of the nationalistic attitude to- clusion. It is clear that the physical description of ward slavery, which was not Greek, is a provision which each slave would be of value to the government in appears in a collection of excerpts out of the city laws recapturing fugitive slaves, whether that result was the of Alexandria. The papyrus which presents them is primary purpose of that part of the requirement or not. dated about the middle of the third century before One important social result of the recording of the Christ. Under the heading " Regarding citizens [scil., names of the mothers of the slaves should be noted. It of Alexandria] that they may not become slaves " this represents an official " recognition of the personalities of paragraph states : The Alexandrian may not be a slave slave women; and it must have enhanced generally, in to another Alexandrian, nor an Alexandrian woman to 52 some degree, the respect accorded them by virtue of a [male] Alexandrian or to an Alexandrian woman." this official cognizance of their motherhood. The religious-tribal attitude which forbade the enslave- The difference cited above between city ment of a fellow member of the cult community and the the laws of political group cannot be duplicated in the slave legis- Alexandria and the laws of the Greek homeland polities lation of the homeland polities of Greece as we know upon the point of the possibility of the enslavement of them. The German scholars who edited these laws, M Dikaiomata, .123. called Dikaidmata, were aware of this fact. They as- 54 Powell, J. E., The Rendel Harris papyri 61 : 1-5, Cam- sumed, however, that such laws existed in Greece but bridge, Univ. Press, 1936. I have not found the name of the have been lost, and that these assumed laws represented mother of the slave given in any of the pre-Greek documents a norm of Hellenic legislation dictating that Greeks recording slave transactions. Always, as in the Greek docu- ments, it is the owner's name. The lines of cleavage between slavery and bondage classifications in the Jewish 47 community at Ibid., 13-15. Elephantine in the fifth century were not, in a juridical sense, 48 the revenues, 4, 21. Xenophon, Upon sharply drawn. Yet even in the slavery documents " written in P. Lille 29 : 27-36. The Hellenistic practice of tattooing a Aramaic, cited in his preliminary report in The Biblical Archae- slave as punishment is further shown in Herondas (Herodas), ologist 15 : 50-62, 1952, by Dr. Emil Kraeling as his nos. 2, 5 63-68. Mime 5, and 8, the child of a slave woman married to a free Hebrew 50 " P. Lille 29: 1-5. is called thy daughter." But the child is not spoken of as " Meyer, Paul M., Juristische Papyri, no. 71, p. 243; Mitteis, Yehoyishma, daughter of Tamut." For the importance of these Ludwig, Papyruskunde, Chrestomathie 2 (2) : 277. Aramaic papyri consult the closing pages of chapter 3, above. 55 "P. Hal., 1, 219-221, in Dikaiomata: Auszuge aus alexan- Bell, Sir Harold I., The Constitutio Antoniniana and the drinischen Gesetzen, 122-124. Egyptian poll-tax, Jour. Rom. Studies (JRS) 37 : 17-23, 1947. 54 SLAVERY IN HELLENISTIC EGYPT one citizen to a fellow citizen is undeniable. It is im- Greeks and the Near Eastern peoples whom they ruled portant also. Limited though it is, this single observa- is to be observed in the development of the worship of tion brings the refutation of a belief which, in the con- the god Serapis in Hellenistic Egypt and its spread tinuing form of its acceptance, goes back to antiquity. over the Greco-Roman world of the Mediterranean area. In a papyrus of the third Christian century it appears The cult of Serapis, even the very being of the god in one of the examples of the literary type called the himself, was an artificial and purposeful hybridism be- Acta Alexandrinorum, the anti-Roman propaganda of tween the old and obstinate traditionalism of the Egyp- the time which records the alleged courage of the pagan tian religious observances and the modern and rational- martyrs in their trials before the Roman Emperors. izing spirit of the Greeks who had taken over the rule 60 In this fragmented document the following inquiry and of the country. In the development of this worship " ' answer appear : Caesar : You mean, then, that the the dual origin of Serapis, a compound of Osiris-Apis Athenians and the Alexandrians use the same laws?' and the Greek deities Zeus-Hades and Asclepius, long ' Athenodorus : Yes ! For, though being more powerful continued to manifest itself without developing a real than all other laws, they have a fine admixture of mixture of the two natures into one through the process human affection.' " Among scholars of today the idea of syncretism. This continued duality, as against unity, of the similarity of the Alexandrian and the Athenian found symbolic expression in the maintenance, in the laws is steadily widening the range of its acceptance, great Serapeum of Alexandria, of separated elements 56 both in historical and in juridical studies. It appears of the temple structure, one for the Egyptian devotees in the growing conviction that the city-state codes of of Osiris-Apis and another distinct part for the wor- the three Hellenic polities of Ptolemaic Egypt, Nau- shippers of the Hellenic cults of Zeus-Hades and 61 cratis, Alexandria, and Ptolemais, were based upon the Asclepius. 57 Greek common law. Or, more specifically, their origin In the worship of this god of dual cultural origin a of the is ascribed to the body of laws of the polity strange type of religious devotee appears who is called 58 Athenians. For the better understanding of the legal a katochos. These katochoi were consecrates who stood acceptances and rejections between the ruling Greeks in an unusual kind of religious attachment to Serapis, of the Hellenistic age and the aliens whom they gov- being confined, in long-term subjection to him, within erned this belief must, in each assertion of the alleged the area of his temple enclosure. Designated, also, as 59 transfer, be sharply questioned. katechoumenoi (those "held down" by the god), they One of the best known and clearest examples of the were men who had given themselves over in a self- comingling of the two diverse culture strains of the imposed allegiance to Serapis. Sometimes their self- devotion resulted from a dream inspired by the god " P. Oxy. 18 (E. Lobel, C. H. Roberts, E. P. Wegener, which might be beneficent in its promises. At other 12-18. idea of the adoption of the Athenian editors) : 2177, The times it might be frightening in its implications of dis- laws in Alexandria is accepted, apparently, by the editors, asters which would follow upon disobedience to the with some reserve. Two able discussions of this lit- although 62 erary genre, which undoubtedly had a firm historical back- god's orders. ground, are those of Welles, C. Bradford, A Yale fragment of Many intimate details of the lives led by these devotees the Acts of Appian, Trans, and Proc. of the Amcr. Phtlol. Ass. in the Serapeum at Memphis are now available in the Bell, Sir Harold, The acts of the (TAPA) 67 : 7-23, 1936, and Alexandrines, Jour. Jur. Papyrology 4: 19-42, Warsaw. 1950. collection of all the pertinent texts, found for the most References to the literary treatments will be found in these two part a century ago in that city, as they have been articles. republished by Ulrich Wilcken with an admirable com- " An example of this is to be seen in the statement of Ernest Barker, Greek Political Theory, 307, London, Methuen, 1947: " The influence which that code of laws exercised [Plato's code "Pauty-W., RE, 2d ser., 1, A2 : 2406, in the article by the Laws] sank deep into the law of the Hellenistic world." Gunther Roeder upon Serapis. in " For a sober assessment of the separate strains which com- Ibid., 2410-2411. * 2 posed the body of the enchoric law of the Egyptians in the Westermann, W. L., Alexandria in the Greek papyri, Bull. Ptolemaic period and the polity laws of the city-states see Seidl, Soc. Roy. d'Archeologie d'Alcxandrie 38: 11, Alexandria, So- Erwin, Rbmische Rechtsgeschichte und romisches Civilprozess- ciete Publications figyptiennes, 1949. The Greek character of recht, SO, Hannover, Wissenschaftliche Verlagsanstalt, 1949. the mysteries of Isis, Osiris, and Serapis is emphasized and " The editors of P. Hal. 1 helped to -spread this idea by ably handled, with references, by Youtie, H. C. The kline of assuming the existence of a law in the Greek polities which Sarapis, Harvard Theol. Rev. 41: 11-12, 1948. Youtie adds, on would prevent a Greek citizen from falling into slavery to a p. 16, a very interesting letter from the Michigan collection of fellow citizen. See Dikaiomata, 123. This is more than counter- papyri, P. Mich. inv. 4686, mentioning a coming banquet of " balanced by their careful assembling of the differences which lord Sarapis." The letter emphasizes, pp. 27-29, the Greek side distinguished the Athenian laws from those of Alexandria, ibid. of the dual nature of the god. 50-51; 78-79; 115-116; 129-130. In PCZ 1: 59034, 8-10, 15-17, of 257 b. c. a Greek named " Rafael Taubenschlag has collected and discussed the detailed Zoilus informed Zenon, agent of the dioicetes, Apollonius, that resemblances between the enchoric Egyptian law and its polity he had been commanded by Serapis to build a temple for him. codes with those of the individual Greek city-states in Actes du When Zoilus tried to evade the obligation he fell ill. Later, V Congres Internationale de Papyrologie, 471-489, Brussels, again, he had a relapse because he did not impress upon Zenon Fondation figyptologique, 1938. the necessity of building the temple. : PHARAONIC TRADITION AND GREEK INTRUSIONS 55 mentarv." A full century of scholarly interpretation In terms of the fundamental analysis of labor con- of these Serapeum documents which preceded Wilcken's trols, particularly in the power granted to slave-owners analysis has not yet, even through Wilcken's able dis- over their slaves, complete command of the mobility of cussion, led to agreement upon the nature and meaning this labor group is a powerful agency in ensuring its of the detention itself (the katoche) nor upon the re- subservience. The fugitive slave laws, which are a ligious and functional relation of the detainees to the part of every slave system, furnish an explicit recogni- god. tion of this method of enforcing the legal deprivation The explanations offered have ranged widely. The of the slave's right to move as he chose. Under the earlier editors of the Memphis texts regarded the plantation and ranch slavery of Italy and Sicily the use katochoi as voluntary recluses. In the later expansion of leg chains to make the flight of slaves difficult is of this belief by Herman Weingarten in 1876 and by another proof of the importance attached to this control Erwin Preuschen in 1903, their self-dedication to the of mobility." god became the model upon which early Christian No written contract was necessary in establishing monasticism was constructed. Wilhelm Kroll, followed the relations of a devotee of Serapis (katochos) to the by S. Witkowski, suggested that the detainees were deity of his devotion. Therefore, no written form ap- sick persons who sought healing from Serapis. Fried- pears, or is to be expected, in the relation established rich von Woess thought that they were suppliants of in the Egyptian katoche between the self-dedicated de- the god who fled to his temple to find asylum and pro- tainee and his god. There is, nevertheless, a marked tection. Kurt Sethe explained them as captives, in a resemblance in the situation between the katochos and sense, or prisoners who were in divine arrest because his god and that which existed between a freedman of some breach of military or civil discipline. Other liberated under the paramone provision and his former scholars, including Ulrich Wilcken, have regarded the owner, or between a free workman who had contracted " detainees " as persons who had devoted themselves to his services and his employer in the case of a labor the service of Serapis and had given themselves over agreement of the paramone type. In nebulous form into his detention after a spiritual seizure which resulted something of this understanding of the detention of the in an inner conversion. 64 katochos in the Memphite and other Egyptian temple Several elements in the terminology employed in the precincts of Serapis had arisen in the mind of Walter Serapeum texts dealing with the katoche have seemed Otto in his early study of the temples and their priests to me to point to a definite correspondence of that in Hellenistic Egypt." Later in his career, in the de- religious detention with the form and the method of the velopment and deepening of his comprehensive knowl- paramone in the Greek system of slavery. The para- edge of the religious life of Ptolemaic Egypt, the con- mone was a contractual labor relation of a semi-bondage cept became more sharply outlined. He saw in the type which could be arranged with his former master katoche system the possible development of an owner- by a slave who had just been manumitted, or by a free ship relation on the part of the god and an economic- workman who entered into a labor agreement, to be at legal bondage under Serapis which was accepted by the 88 the call of his employer for a fixed term of service. The detainee. worker, whether freedman just up from slavery or The indications of this transfer from the field of free laborer, gave up for the term of his services two Greek labor relations to that of a religious subservience elements of his liberty of action. One was his free to the semi-Hellenic Serapis may be summarized as choice of work during the period of his labor contract. follows The second element which he sacrificed for the term 1. Restriction of the mobility of the freedman and agreed upon was some part of his complete freedom of the free workmen under the paramone contract to the movement. He had contracted to " remain " available locale of the agreed services is duplicated in the deten- to his employer for the period designated. The work- tion of the katochoi within the confines of the temple taker, the ergolabos, still retained two of the essential precinct of Serapis. rights which in the Delphic manumissions distinguished In the Delphic were his legal paramone manumissions by trust sale a free man from one in bondage. These " to Apollo the new freedman usually agreed to " remain condition of freedom (eleutheria) and his defense (paramenein) with his former owner. This was often against unwarranted seizure. The latter protection, which did not apply in the case of one in the ranks of Hist. Rev. SO: 215-220, 1945; idem.. The paramone as general the enslaved, was expressed in the Delphic manumis- service contract, Jour. Jur. Papyrology 2: 9-44, Warsaw, 1948. adjective stating that he was anephaptos.** sions by an "Plautus, Captivi, 652; Seneca, Dialogues 9: 10, 1. " Otto, Walter, Priester und Tempel 1: 118-119. " This phase first appeared in a report by Otto of progress " Wilcken, U., UPZ 1, Papyri aus Unteragypten. Arch. Pap., 6: in his study of hierodulism. This was published in the Sitzb. "Wilcken, Zu den »droX o< des Serapeums, f. 1934. 184-212 1920. See also the brief summary of Gunther Roeder bayer. Akad., ph.-hist. Klasse 14: The idea was expanded in his Beitrage zur Hierodulie, Abh. bayer. Akad., ph.-hist. in Pauly-W., RE, 2d ser., 1, A2: 2413. Klasse, n. f. 29 : 9-12, 1950. "Westermann, W. L., Between slavery and freedom, Amer. Copyrighted malarial ; ; 56 SLAVERY IN HELLENISTIC EGYPT expressed in the imperative form, parameinato, " let in the release, in both cases, from the connection him remain," or, in the plural (parameinantdn) in established. 69 multiple manumissions. The sacrifice by the Serapis In the paramone condition established after liberation detainee of his right of movement consisted of the re- from servitude under the Delphic trust sale system, the striction of his mobility within the confines of the Sera- freedman, or freedwoman, was relieved of his, or her, peum complex. He was not permitted to leave the obligations by an official release called an apolysis. 70 precinct. Always this means the ending of the paramone duties. 75 " " 2. The freedman, or freedwoman, in the Delphic Never is it a release from slave status. " " paramone manumissions promised his (her) services In the Serapeum texts it was the god who relieved either to the former master or to some person to whom the katochos devotee from his detention. In a letter the former slave-owner might have assigned them. 71 dated in 168 b. c, the wife of one of the katochoi wrote If the similarity of the two situations and the idea of to him: "After Horus, who brought you the letter, the transfer of the restriction of mobility from the labor announced that you had been released from the de- field to the religious detention under Serapis are valid, tention, I became completely disgusted." Here the there must have been service requirements placed verb for the deliverance is the perfect infinitive apole- upon the detainees of this hybrid deity, presumably in lysthai — exactly the same word as was used in the 76 connection with the cult worship. 72 Delphic releases from the paramone contract. These parallels in the 3. In the Delphic grants of freedom accompanied paramone and katoche docu- ments in the phrasing by continuous contractual obligations of the freed per- of bondage controls and release are impressively confirmed in a letter son the length of the term of services is sometimes fixed from the well- known detainee in the at a definite number of years. In the great majority of Memphite Serapeum, named " Ptolemaeus : Rejoice, all the paramone manumissions, however, the services are friends of mine. Release " (aphesis) is coming swiftly for me." 77 The katoche to endure so long as he (or she, i. e., the former condition was not douleia, slavery 78 but the of owner) may live." The effect of this life expectancy of use aphesis brings us much closer to the enslavement the master upon the freedman obligations is, in fact, status which preceded the nothing more than an expression of time indicating an condition of contractual services entered into by freedmen in indefinite period." the labor contract of the paramone type of As in the case of the paramone the length of the sub- manumission. For the substantive, aphesis, in its predicate mission to Serapis in the katoche was not fixed. It form, aphienai, is one of the verbs officially might endure for a short period or for as long as twenty used throughout the history of the Greek enslavement years. 74 system to express liberation from slave condition. 79 4. The closest relation between the economic-legal 75 paramone developed in Greece and the religious bind- In twenty-three of the releases in the Delphic group the reads ing of the katochos in Hellenistic Egypt displays itself formula : dwtXtvae tov Selva ray Trapapovds, or diro raj ira.pap.ovai, "he (the former owner) released So-and-So (the ex-slave) from the paramone," as in Daux, Georges, and Salac, 00 The discussion of the paramone as a contract for services FD 3, 3 (1) : 43, which is the release from the paramone estab- of a general, unprescribed kind wilt be found in the study by lished by GDI, 2151 ; in Daux, Georges, FD 3 (3, 2) : 418 and in Jur. Papyrology 2: 9-32. Westermann, Jour. the apolysis, no. 419; and in other examples. 70 Otto, Priester Tempel 1: 120, n. 121, n. 1. Ulrich 70 und 6; Wilcken, UPZ 1: no. 59, 24-26: In Se *ai "Slpov Wilcken has established the distinction in the Serapeum texts dwr)yy(\KoTOS vwip tov d-jro\e\vo9ai ae eic rrjs Karoxys iranreXm between the Greek expression for the religious detention of the katoche and that for temple arrest. For " arrest " the Greek 77 P. Paris, 51, line 39, as published by Ulrich Wilcken in verb ijKeKKcioBai is the word in Arch. f. Pap. 6 : 186-200. Arch. f. Pap. 6 : 204-206, and in 1: 559-561, 71 UPZ no. 78. The Obligations of a servant for the former owner are expressed restoration, oi wap' epov Trdv[res. a0]e | gations occurred after one year (GDI, 1750). In GDI, 1918 and c\cv0ipovt idem., 5 ; : 4, 72 and 73, several instances in the will of years. the apolysis, 1919, the paramone duties lasted nine or ten Lyco. For its use in the Greek papyri see Preisigke, Friedr. 74 Wilcken, UPZ 1 : 69-70. Wortcrbuch der griechischen Papyri, s.v., Heidelberg, 1925. Copyrighted material ; ; WAR AND SLAVERY IN THE WEST TO 146 B. C. 57 81 These are correspondences which suggested to me corded. In the dedications of slaves to some god in that the status of the katochoi in Egypt as bondsmen central and northern Greece quite the contrary result detained by Serapis was a transference from an eco- ensued from the consecration. Sale or dedication of a nomic labor relation into a religious connection with the slave, even to Serapis, in the Greek polities meant, not god. If the evidence for this understanding of the insti- the establishing of a bondage relation to him, but the tution of the Serapis detainees has been convincing it breaking off of enslavement. brings with it an important secondary result. It In their acceptance of the Ptolemaic god, Serapis, strengthens the belief in one of the inherent differences the Greeks, therefore, had divested him of that one of in the morphologies of the pre-Greek and the Greek his Egyptian characteristics which was most completely systems of slavery. In the pre-Greek institutions the at variance with the rational basis of their own enslave- gods accepted slaves as well as as bondsmen; but the ment practice. Hellenes might become, and often did Greek gods did not accept them. The observation from become, the slaves of fellow Hellenes; but their gods the Serapis worship which seems to confirm this is that did not have slaves. Even detention (katochc) of their within Egypt, and possibly in Smyrna and Priene only dedicates by their gods was an idea unacceptable to the 80 among the Greek cities, the katochoi appear as de- religious practice of the Greeks. tainees of the god. In the rapid expansion of the the 81 Serapis worship over the Greek islands and upon Calderini, A., Manomissione, 108-113, lists seven city-states mainland of Greece the existence of such bondsmen of of Greece in which slaves were freed by religious dedication to Serapis or to Serapis and Isis. Brady, Univ. Studies the god is unknown in any other of the twenty-four of Mo. 10 ( 1 ) : 45-46, enumerates twenty-two places, including Puteoli towns and cities in which the Serapis worship is re- and Syracuse in the West, which had temples of Serapis, seven with temples of Serapis and Isis, one at Hyampolis in Phocis 80 Pauly-W., RE 10 : 2533, article Katochos by Ganschinietz combining the worship of Serapis, Isis and Anubis. Slave manu- Brady, Univ. of Mo. Studies 10 (1) : 27-28. missions are not preserved from most of these places. IX. WAR AND SLAVERY IN THE WEST TO 146 B. C. The belief of the Roman jurists was that slavery was ginians and Etruscans, but refrained from attacking 4 an institution of the ius gentium, that is, common to Greeks. The sale into slavery, on condition of export all peoples, although not according to the laws of out of Sicily, of the poorer classes of Hyblaean Megara 5 nature. 1 This conclusion embodies the assumption that by Gelon of Syracuse has equally good support. The the custom of enslavement of captives in war and of report of Diodorus may be credited that Gelon, after persons snatched from neighboring tribes was practiced the battle of Himera, assigned Carthaginian prisoners from early times by all the indigenous peoples of the as slaves to the Sicilian contingents in proportion to western Mediterranean lands. No credence need be the number of soldiers furnished by each community 6 given to the tale of Polybius that the city of Locri in but the numbers given are rhetorically exaggerated in lower Italy was founded by slaves accompanied by free- the statement that many individuals among the Agri- born Lacedaemonian women. 2 It is a point upon which gentines received five hundred slaves each, and in the he has followed a statement made by Aristotle and chauvinistic nourish that all of Libya seemed to have 7 Theophrastus against the testimony of Timaeus; 3 and been enslaved by the island of Sicily. he was probably ill-advised in doing so. Nevertheless, This incident serves, however, to mark the beginning one may assume that both Greek and Punic colonists in of enslavement upon a large scale through war which characteristic feature of the western Mediter- the period 750-550 b. c. must have brought westward became a with them those habits of slave employment and those ranean situation at the time of the rise to power of Dionysius I. During the siege of the methods of obtaining slaves with which they had been Syracuse by Athenians revolt occurred of the hard-pressed familiar in their respective homelands. a Syra- cusan demos against their leaders, in which the local For the period following the Ionian revolt Herodotus slaves were involved, demanding for themselves full citi- gives trustworthy evidence that Greek piratical methods, including the sale into slavery of captured persons, 4 from Phocaea Herodotus, 6 : 17. were employed in the West by a refugee 8 Herod., 7: 156, sale by Gelon iw ita-yuyii « Si/ccXt'aj because his attacks at the Cartha- named Dionysius who aimed of his distrust of the demos. Compare the action of Theron of Acragas in arming three hundred slaves of Selinus as reported 1 by Polyaenus, Strategemata 1 : 28. Institutes 1 : 3, 3. Just., 8 Diodorus, 11 : 2. 'Polybius, 12: 5-10. 25, 'Ibid. 11: 25, 5. Pauly-W., RE 13 : 1314. : 58 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY 8 zen rights. Although most of the slaves were tricked soldiers of Agathocles in chains upon the project of into returning to their masters, only three hundred de- reclaiming the Carthaginian countryside which they had 1 serting to the Athenians, this slave movement is impor- devastated. " There is also little reason to assume that tant as an early symptom of the later development of the Carthaginians were more brutal to their slaves than 17 western slavery which distinguishes it in type and were other peoples. Carthaginian slaves, just as those results from the slave system previously described as in Hellenistic Greece and, in Apulia, could contract legal characteristic of the lands of the eastern Mediterranean. marriages, a concession which was not possible under The captives taken by the Syracusans at the end of the Roman slave law. 18 Sicilian war were estimated by Thucydides at not less Among the early Etruscans the agricultural system than seven thousand. this number the Athenians, Of was one of large farms cultivated by peasants whose Italians, and Sicilians were not sold as slaves, but were status was either completely free or half-free. There otherwise punished. 9 is little information available as to slavery; but the The total amount of our information upon the slave presence of slaves is generally assumed for the house- system existing in Carthaginian North Africa before holds of the Etruscan nobles, these serving as domestics, 146 B. c. is limited, vague in character, and derived from 19 cooks, dancers, and musicians. It is beyond question, sources far removed from the time under discussion. 10 however, that the Romanized estates in Etruria in the Appian is authority for the general statement that the late third and early second centuries b. c. had begun to Carthaginians owned large numbers of slaves. 11 These employ slave labor upon a large scale as shown by the were in considerable part employed in agriculture as use of a Roman legion under a praetor to suppress the shown by the slaves from Spain, Sicily, and Italy found 20 slave revolt which occurred in that district in 197 b. c. 12 working in the fields by Scipio Africanus in 204 5. c. In the Latin terminology servus is the general and and by the mancipiorum praedas captured in the coun- most common word for slave, with serva as its feminine tryside of North Africa by the army of Spurius Albinus counterpart, it is 13 though rarely found in the legal texts. in 109 B. c. That the Carthaginians took an active The customary term for an adult female slave was part in the slave trade of the west is indicated in Ps.- 21 ancilla. Mancipium is used extensively to designate Aristotle, De mirabilibus auscultatibus (mpl Oaviuxrlwv the slave as chattel, famulus in relation to the service aKovaiiariav) 88, where the merchants to whom the Bal- , of the slave. A slave was often addressed or referred earians delivered slaves were probably Carthaginians, to as puer. 21 Verna designates a home-born slave of and by the clause of the second Carthaginian-Roman either sex. 14 Novicius and veterator were often used, treaty forbidding the Carthaginians to sell in Roman without further definition, to distinguish an untrained territory any slaves derived from states with which and a trained slave, respectively. 23 Rome stood in treaty relations. The traditional account of early Roman history where The long-accepted belief that the Carthaginians em- it deals with slaves is a reconstruction, based in part ployed their field slaves in chained gangs has, from the upon survivals of the ancient legislation and the older standpoint of efficient use, little to recommend its ac- attitude toward slavery which persisted into the period ceptance as a fixed practice. The assumption has been of the later Republic. Such vestiges are particularly based upon two passages, one of which refers to the numerous and trustworthy in their bearing upon the chains prepared by the Carthaginians for the binding Roman jamilia, of which the Roman slaves were an in- of war prisoners whom they expected to capture. 15 The tegral part. Since in the Roman legal concept slavery, other is a special penal case of using the captured " Ibid., 20 : 69, 5. * Polyaenus, Strategemata 1 : 43. Thucydides, 6 : 103, 4, does "For the mild treatment of urban slaves at Carthage, see not mention the participation of the slaves. Gsell, L'Afrique du Nord 4 : 173. • Thucydides, 7 : 87, 3-4. 10 " Plautus, Casina, 67-77. Gsell, Stephane, Histoire ancienne de L'Afrique du Nord 2 " Ducati, P., Etruria antica, 140, Turin, Biblioteca Paravia, 226-227, 299-300 ; 4: 134-136, 173-174. u 1925, for which we have the testimony of Posidonius : *api Si Appian, Punic wars 9 : 59. »• rvpprivols . . . SovXur t\t;0oj evvpeirCiv and a less decisive state- Ibid. 3 : 15. ment of Timaeus in Athenaeus, 4: 38, 153rf. Cf. Diodorus, 40: 3 " Sallust, Bellum Jugurthinum, 44, 5. Further references upon and Dio Cassius in Zonaras, 8 : 7 regarding the town of Volsinii. B. Diodorus, Carthaginian slavery are : end of the fifth century c, " Livy, 33 : 1. For the later attitude condoning Cato's 14: 77, 3 and Justinus, 21: 4; prisoners from Tyre exported to 36, Cicero, Against Quintus Caecilius, 66. Carthage when Alexander the Great captured that city in 334 activities see 20, " Buckland, W. W., Roman law of slavery, 8, Cambridge B.C., Diodorus, 17: 46, 4 (probably a few thousands) : Appian, Univ. Press, 1908. Punic wars 1 : 3. For 255 B. c, slaves appearing in the merce- " Plautus, Mcrcator, 936; Pseudolus, 170; Cicero, For Scxtus nary revolt of 240-238 b. c, Polybius, 1 : 67, 7 and Zonaras, ; 8:17; purchase of five thousand slaves by the Carthaginian state Roscius of Ameria, 77; Horace, Odes 2: 11, 18; Satires 1: 6, 116. in the early names for slaves as for naval service in 205 B. c, Appian, Punic wars 1 : 9 ; the Cf. por (= puer) such ( Marci puer) Dessau, Inscriptions Latinae Sclcc- return of Roman prisoners found working as slaves in 202 B. c, Marpor = , ibid., 8: 54. tae, no. 7822; Olipor, Dessau, 4405, 7823; Gaipor, CIL 6: no. " 30914 Naepor, CIL 6, no. 9430. Polybius, 3 : 24, 5-7. ; "Diodorus, 20: 13, 2. " Buckland, Roman law of slavery, 9. ;; WAR AND SLAVERY IN THE WEST TO 146 B. C. 59 32 and along with it release therefrom by manumission, ginians with no specific mention of the sale of slaves were conditions inherent in the ius gentium,2* the en- either to or by the Romans. The second treaty con- slavement of war captives was expected and accepted, tains a reciprocal provision binding each of the con- either if it resulted in enslavement of their enemies by tracting parties not to bring for sale into the harbors the Romans or, conversely, if it happened that the of the other party slaves obtained from states with which Romans themselves were the ones enslaved. 25 Those that party stood in treaty relations. 83 The introduction who endured slavery, being members of the jamilia, fell of slaves into Roman territory upon a scale which would under the dominica potestas of the head of the family warrant inclusion of the subject in a treaty must, there- 26 just as the children were under the patria potestas. fore, be placed at the end of the fourth century b. c. Since the Roman laws of manumission granted the Because of the improbability of important slave num- status held by the master to any slave who was freed bers in the fifth and fourth centuries 34 the traditional by formal act, there was nothing abhorrent to the record of slave revolts at Rome in the early period of Roman mind in the tradition that Romulus established the Republic must be rejected as reflections of a later an asylum in his newly founded city to which slaves as situation. 35 Specific instances of enslavement through well as free men from the neighboring states might flee debt, applying to Roman citizens as well as to others,86 and find sanctuary and acceptance. 27 Livy's rejection may be unhistorical ; but the fact of enslavement of of the story of the servile origin of Servius Tullius was debtors appears indisputably in the Laws of the Twelve motivated by his doubt that a child of known servile Tables. 37 In case a former citizen was to be sold in origin could be honored by betrothal to a king's daugh- satisfaction of a debt the Roman law, like the Jewish law, 28 ter, rather than by any feeling that it was not seemly required that he be sold outside the confines of the that a former slave should rule the Roman state. This state. 38 Mortgage and sale of members of the jamilia latter feeling Livy does ascribe to the aristocratic faction were permitted under the patria potestas; but even in among the Romans which supported the royal family the period of the publication of the Twelve Tables it 29 of the Tarquins. was restricted by the provision that a son thrice sold by Simple and friendly personal relations were later his father was to be freed from the patria potestas. 1 * postulated as the characteristics of the slave and master Agitation against slavery for debt is recorded in the 40 in Roman household as in the story sources as occurring in the years 380 to b. c. situation the early 369 ; of the attempt of the slaves of the Latin Turnus to and the abolition in the Roman state of the nexus, with defend their master against the agents of Tarquinius its possibilities of complete slavery, is assigned by Livy 30 Superbus. Regarding the relations of masters to to a Lex Poetelia, submitted, it is asserted, by the con- 41 slaves in the early period of Roman republican develop- suls of 326 b. c. ment there is no contemporary material which can be The reign of Dionysius I of Syracuse may be taken cited. Looking backward from the slave conditions as the period when the characteristic features of later which existed in the second and first centuries B.C. it western slavery appear. These are : a great increase type may be assumed that they were of the domestic in the numbers of slaves resulting from capture in war common to small slaveholding communities which may use of slaves as agricultural workers and herdsmen; be called patriarchal. and the necessity, imposed upon Dionysius by his finan- The number of the slaves in the early period of the cial situation, of making his wars finance themselves as history of Latium was certainly small. According to far as possible. He therefore applied rigorously the tradition Regulus in 258 B.C. had but one slave, his policy of ransom or enslavement of war captives and 31 foreman, and one hired hand upon his small farm. directed his efforts toward an immediate return in More important in respect to the development of slavery money from the prisoners who fell to him, except where at Rome is the observation that the first treaty between M Rome and Carthage provides only for the protection of Polybius, 3: 22, 11-13. 33 the Latin towns against plundering by the Cartha- Ibid., 3 : 24, 6-8. Date of the second treaty is 306 b. c. according to Schachermeyr, Rh. Mus. 78: 371-373, 1930. The interpretation of the clause upon slave sales appears upon page " 64. Institutes 1 : 3, 2 Digest 1 : 1, 4 ; 5, 4 ; 12 : 6, Just., ; 375. " 4. also in Just., Institutes 1:3; Digest 1 : S, Pomponius, u Beloch, J., Bevolkerung, 297. the Digest SO: 16, 239, 1, derives servus from servare, quod t'm- 35 The recorded instances are : in 501-498 B. c, Zonaras, 7 : 13 peratores nostri captivos vendere ac per hoc servare nec occidere Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 5 : 51, 53 ; in 460 b. c, Livy, 3 : 15, 5 solent. 17, 2-3; 18, 10; cf. Zonaras, 7: 18; and the alleged revolt of " (principium, beginning) and 1. Just., Institutes 1 : 8, pr. 418 b.c. in Livy, 4: 45, 1-2. " Livy, 1 : 8, 6. " Livy, 6: 15, 9; 20, 6. 37 " Ibid., 1 : 39, 5-6. Bruns-Gradenwitz, FIR, 20-21. "Ibid., 1: 40, 3; 47, 10; 48, 2. " Trans Tiberim peregre venum ibant, Gellius, Nodes Atticae 10 Livy, 1: SI, 8. Macrobius, Saturnalia 1: 11, 11, majores 20: 1, 47. nostri omnem dominis invidiam servis contumeliam detrahentes. "Bruns-Gradenwitz, FIR, 22; Gaius, 1: 132. Compare Plutarch, Coriolanus, 24, 8-10; Cato the Elder, 20, S. "Livy, 6:27, 8-9; 34, 2; 36, 12. - Valerius Maximus, 4:4,6. "Ibid., 8: 28, 1. Cf. Pauly-W., RE 21 (1) : 1166. ; ; ; ; : 60 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY political advantage recommended dismissal of his prison- are open to suspicion ; but there is no means of checking 42 ers. This is best seen in his attempt in 398 b. c. to them or of establishing any approximate ratio for de- save the people of Motya from death at the hands of duction. In 262 b. c. more than twenty-five thousand his soldiers by directing them to flee to the Greek tem- inhabitants of Agrigentum are reported to have been ples. We are told that this action was motivated by deported, probably into Italy, as slaves. 53 Additional 43 the desire of Dionysius to sell them as slaves. It is also records of war captives who were enslaved are these seen in the business proposal made by him to the Rhe- in 254 b. c. at Panormus fourteen thousand of the cap- gians in 389 B. c. that he would ransom all those who tured inhabitants were permitted to ransom themselves would pay him one mina, the remainder to be sold as at two minas each and thirteen thousand were taken 44 54 slaves. This system Dionysius recommended also to the away for sale about 230 b. c, a sale of slaves into 55 Lucanians in Italy in the treatment of their captives from Italy by the Celtic Boli in 241 b. c. Carthaginian 45 Thurii. With this policy went a ready willingness to soldiers captured in Sicily were sold at Lilybaeum 58 46 free able-bodied slaves for enlistment as mercenaries. and in Spain in 219 b. c. Hannibal distributed among Later, Agathocles of Syracuse also enlisted slaves in his soldiers the prisoners taken at Saguntum; in 211 47 preparation for his African expedition. b. c. slaves were again available from the capture of 57 The sale of war prisoners is frequently noted in the Agrigentum and Scipio set to work at New Carthage accounts of the early history of Rome during the slow in Spain two thousand artisans who were to serve as expansion of the fifth and fourth centuries. It may be public slaves of Rome, probably in war production, with assumed that the numbers of their war prisoners in- a promise of freedom to them in return for diligent creased with the gradual extension of the Roman power, service at their trade. 58 After the recapture of Capua to the point that the seven thousand Samnite prisoners in 211 B.C. its citizens were sold, exclusive of the said to have been sold in 307-306 b. c. may closely leaders of the revolt. According to the express state- 48 approximate the truth. The period of the first two ment of Livy they were sent to Rome for sale. 59 In Punic wars, however, marks the great increase in slave 210 b. c. new slaves were available from the capture 49 60 numbers in the western area for which the wars them- of Anticyra in Locris and from the taking of Has- 50 selves were in large part responsible. Probably this drubal's camp in Spain. 61 From the recapture of the source of slaves was supplemented in some degree, even revolted city of Tarentum a large number was sold. 62 in the West, by the piracy of the Ulyrian kingdom until In 207 B. c. a few thousand prisoners remained over 51 their activities were suppressed by Rome in 228 b. c. from the slaughter of Hasdrubal's army; 63 of the 52 After that time the pillaging went over to the Aetolians. prisoners captured by Scipio in Africa during the years reports of prisoners The following enumeration of the 205-201 b. c. the reported total amounting to twenty of war sold during the sixty-year period covered by thousand and seven hundred persons, 64 a large number the first two Punic wars and the interval between them were shipped to Sicily for sale. 65 will serve to emphasize the impressive total of slaves It is also clear that a considerable number of captives which must have come upon the western market in that taken by the Carthaginians, chiefly Roman citizens and time. It will also help to explain the great change in Italian allies, fell into slavery. Their number would the use of slaves and the shift for the worse both in the obviously be less than the number of those sold by the Roman attitude toward them and in the conditions of their employment. "Diodorus, 23 : 9, 1 ; without the figures, Zonaras, 8: 10. It is clear that where numbers are given in the ancient 64 Diodorus, 23 : 18, S. sources they usually appear in rounded thousands and "Zonaras, 8: 19. 59 Polybius, 1 : 41, 8. Most of these would quickly come under civilian ownership. "Andreades, A., Greek public finance, 164-165. " "Livy, 26: 40, 13. Diodorus, 14 : S3, 2. 68 Polybius, 10 " : 17, 9-10, xeiporexi/ais. Compare with Livy, Diodorus, 14 : 111, 4. Ps.-Aristotle, Oeconomica 2 : 2, 13496, 26 : 47, 1-3, who adds that other able-bodied slaves gives the ransom price at three minas. For the advantages of were enrolled by Scipio for service in the of ransom over sale Andreades, Greek public Roman fleet. acceptance see 08 Livy, 26 : 16, 6. No numbers are given. finance, 168 and n. 5. A variant source in " Appian, Hannibalic zvar, 43, states that only the Carthaginians Diodorus, 14 : 102, 2. Cf. the sale of captives at Herbita and captured at Capua were enslaved. by Dionysius, ibid., 14: 15, 1-2. Catana 00 Polybius, 9 : 39, 2-3 Livy, 27 : 3. '•Diodorus, 14: 58, 1, crews of sixty warships recruited from ; 26, 61 freed slaves. This presupposes 12,000 male slaves capable of A few thousand African troops out of a reported total of twelve such services in Syracuse, according to Beloch, Bevolkerung, thousand prisoners, Livy, 27 : 19, 2. 02 280. Livy, 27 : 16, puts the number at thirty thousand, which is 47 probably Justinus, 22 : 4. exaggerated because there was a scarcity of farm " slaves in Latium in the year, ibid., 28: 11. 9. Livy, 9 : 42, 8. A vague statement of the sale of Samnite next 023 slaves in 293 b. c. occurs in Livy, 10 : 46, 5. About the same number as that of the Romans captured Beloch, Bebolkerung, 299. at Cannae, Appian, Hannibalic war, 53. 00 64 Ibid., 415. Appian, Harm., 15; 23; 26; 36; 48. 65 " Erich, Beitrdge zur Geschichte des Seeraubs, 27. - - Ziebarth, Livy, 29 : 29, 3 : extemplo missa in Siciliam: cf. idem, " Ormerod, H. A., Piracy in the ancient world, 141-142. 29:35,1. ; WAR AND SLAVERY IN THE WEST TO 146 B. C. 61 Romans because the Carthaginians captured but few publicus together with the constant military services cities by siege. Twelve thousand slaves from the Roman demanded of Roman citizens and Italian allies, from armies, found in Achaea, were released at the request of which slaves were customarily exempt, fostered the Flamininus in 195 B. c, which, as Livy rightly observes, growth of large plantations and ranches in Italy and 66 implies a much greater number in the whole of Greece. the use of slave labor upon them as against the small The captives of Roman and Italian status who were farm system and the employment of free hired labor. 78 67 79 still found in Crete in 188 b. c. may have come in According to Dio Cassius the enormous military losses part from the war with Antiochus ; but the majority suffered by the Roman state at the battle of was probably made up from captives taken by Hannibal. Cannae had brought about instances of mating of free A clause in the treaty with Antiochus III of 187 b. c. women and slaves for the purpose of producing off- stipulated that the former slaves of Roman subjects or spring. Although no battles occurred with comparable allies, and Romans and their allies captured in war, losses to the Roman state between 216 b. c. and the were to be returned to the victors. 68 The presence of battle of Arausio in 105 b. c. when the loss of eighty 80 Roman prisoners as slaves in Africa is attested by a thousand fighting men under Roman arms is recorded, provision of the treaty with Carthage for the return of the mortality among Roman citizens and Italian allies Roman captives, as well as deserters, who were found sustained year by year in consequence of the wars of there at the close of the Hannibalic War. 69 expansion and the civil wars of the first century b. c. were severe. They continued to be a constant drain In addition to the actual evidence accumulated above, upon the peasantry, upon free hired labor engaged in the importance of the increase in the number of slaves agriculture and upon the free laborers occupied in in Italy and Sicily is shown by two facts : by the enlist- handicraft production. During the years 201 151 ment of male slaves of the requisite age and physical to B. c, for example, the war losses totalled ninety-four ability as fighting men during the Hannibalic War, and thousand as these are recorded by Livy and Appian. by the frequency and duration of the slave revolts in This gives an average of 1880 per year, excluding the Italy and Sicily from 200 b. c. to 70 b. c. The Roman losses from disease for which no records are given. 81 state was compelled to resort to the enlistment of eight Replacement of these losses occurred mainly through thousand slave volunteers in 215 b. c. after the battle 70 the constant supply of slaves which flowed in a swelling of Cannae. These were purchased by the state from or declining stream into Italy and Sicily, sometimes in private owners with a promise to pay the purchase price 71 large numbers owing to the capture and sale when the war was completed. The owners refused of prisoners of war, at other times fed only by the customary traffic to accept, before the end of the war, the price of the in slaves. These recognized sources of supply were slaves who were manumitted by Tiberius Gracchus for 72 expanded to greater proportions in the years 133 to the services they had rendered in battle. Although 67 b. c. by the unrestricted activities of pirate organiza- these slave levies displayed a tendency to personal 82 73 tions centering in Cilicia the loyalty to particular leaders rather than a state loyalty, by kidnappings con- ducted by Roman taxgatherers ; and the their effectiveness as combatants could be compared by necessity 74 imposed upon the inhabitants of the province of Asia favorably with that of other Roman levies. Enroll- of selling their children into slavery to meet the tre- ment of slaves was again resorted to in the crisis of the 75 mendous burdens placed upon them by Sulla in 85-84 year 207 b. c. Hannibal also is said to have armed B. C. 8S The last two factors explain completely the slaves and used them as combatants in Bruttium in 204 76 77 surprising preponderance of slaves with Greek names b. c. and in Africa in the following year. and correctly ascribed to Asia Minor, amounting to With such numbers of slave material available for sixty-seven per cent of the total number, which appear labor purposes, the Roman system of leasing the ager in the magistri-magistrae lists from Minturnae of 90 84 66 to 64 b. c. Polybius in Livy, 34 : 50, 4-7. " Livy, 37 : 60, 3. Out of the long list of sales of war captives in this "Livy, 38: 38, 7. period only a selected group need be cited in proof that " Polybius, 15 : 18, 3. 70 the losses in free labor of Roman citizens and allied Livy, 22: 57, 11; 33: 35, 7-9; Zonaras, 9: 2; Servius Grammaticus, In Vcrgilii carmina, Aeneidos 9 : 544. The num- 78 bers of the slaves enrolled have been increased in Valerius Appian, Bella civilia 1 : 1,7: toiij t\cv$cpovi es rdj arpartlat ttjs Maximus, 7 : 6, one to twenty-four thousand. For slaves enlisted dri ytapytas Trtpiowav. For the demand for agricultural also among the Roman allies see Livy, 25 : 1, 4. slaves in Sicily also, ibid., 1 : 1,9. Cj. Frank, T., Economic "Livy, 22: 57, 11; 34: 6, 12. survey of ancient Rome 1 : 100. " 78 Ibid., 24, 18, 12. For the manumission ef. ibid., 24: 14, 1-8; Dio Cassius, 1 : 224 B, in Tzetz., Hist. 1 : 785: 80 16, 10; 25: 6, 21. Livy, Periochae, 67. 73 81 Livy, 25 : 20, 4. Frank, Economic survey 1 : 110. 82 "Ibid., 26:2, 10. Ormerod, Piracy, 207-241. 75 83 Ibid., 27:38, 10; 46, 13. Plutarch, Lucullus, 20. 78 Appian, Hannibalic war, 57. "Johnson, Jotham, Excavations at Minturnae 2 (1), Republi- "Zonaras, 9: 12. can Magistri, 106-113, 1933. 62 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY states in Italy through mortality in war were more than captured was given at eighty thousand by Tiberius 91 counterbalanced by the replacements possible through Sempronius Gracchus upon a tablet set up at Rome. slavery resulting from war activities. Under this In the first year of the war with Perseus a considerable method of approach exact calculations are impossible number of prisoners obtained from Boeotian towns fell because of factors which cannot be controlled, such as into slavery, two thousand five hundred from Haliartus, 92 the increasing enlistment in the Roman armies of pere- and from Thisbe those who had sided with Macedon. 93 grine elements from outside of Italy 85 which served to Complaints regarding the rapacity displayed by the reduce the military losses falling upon the Roman citi- Roman commanders in the taking of prisoners for sale zen classes. which reached the Roman senate from Coronea in There are no figures available which can furnish any Boeotia, from Abdera, and from the Alpine Gauls, estimate of population movement, the increase or de- received attention in the first two cases. A fine was crease of birth rate, among the free population of Italy. imposed upon the commander in Boeotia, Licinius Cras- There is also an unknown percentage of deduction to sus, and the captives found in Italy were bought from be made for the numbers of war captives who did not their purchasers and restored to their homes. 94 In the enter into Italy as slaves. This deduction is neces- case of Abdera a senatorial embassy was sent to that sitated by the fact that such prisoners were usually town to restore those who had been enslaved. 95 disposed of immediately and near the locality of the The enslavement of 150,000 men from seventy towns beleagured city in which they were taken. A considera- of Epirus in 167 b. c. upon direct order of the Roman ble number of them would, sooner or later, be bought senate is so well attested that the fact cannot be doubted, out of slavery by relatives or interested friends and despite the enormous numbers handed down and despite returned to their homes and customary activities as our complete ignorance of any adequate motive for so 98 free men. drastic an action. The estimate of a total of 250,000 Although these considerations operated to reduce the prisoners of war taken by the Romans in the years amount of the substitution of slave labor for free labor 200-150 B.C. does not appear to be too great; 97 but in Italy, the trend toward such replacement becomes a considerable number of these would soon have been obvious. After the battle of Cynoscephalae, in 196 b. c, released from permanent servitude by ransom or pur- Titus Flamininus set up for sale a part of the 5,000 chase negotiated by friends and relatives. The number prisoners taken, distributing a part also among his sol- of those enslaved at the time of the destruction of Car- 88 diers. In the case of the local slave population re- thage and Corinth in 146 b. c. is not known. Appian maining in Laconia in 189 b. c, in the war of the states that fifty thousand remaining alive at Carthage Achaeans against Sparta, we know that the Romans were granted their lives. 98 These may have been sold, decided that they were to be turned over to the Achaeans although Zonaras asserts that only a few became slaves, 87 for capture and sale. It is to be presumed, in most the greater part of the men dying in prison. 99 Most of cases like this of sale at a distance from Italy, that only the Corinthian men had fled the city when it was taken. a small number would eventually come westward to The majority of those who remained were massacred, meet the growing demand in Sicily and Italy, but that only the women and children being sold by Mummius. 100 given booty to the soldiery the greater of those as Roman A discussion by Apuleius of Madaura (in North their part would accompany their new masters to homes Africa) in his Apologia gives the impression retained expedition at the end of the campaign. In a punitive by men of the second century after Christ of the number captured against the Istrians in 178 b. c. from three of personal slave attendants who accompanied the Roman persons were sold at auction. 88 The num- towns 5,632 imperatores of the third and second centuries b. c. when ber, being an uneven one, is apparently exact; and it they were upon campaigns. They took pride, according would far surpass the Roman losses at the beginning to Apuleius, in the small number of their slaves. Mar- of the war. 8' cus Antonius, a man of consular rank, had but eight In 176 b. c. occurred, however, the long-continued slaves in his household. One of the wealthy Carbos auction, apparently held at Rome, of slaves from the had one less. Manius Curius, the conqueror of Pyrrhus revolt in Sardinia which gave rise to the well known " expression Sardinians for sale, one more worthless " Livy, 41 : 28, 8. than another." 80 The number of Sardinians slain or "Ibid., 42:63, 11. '* Ibid., 42 : 63, 12. For the substitution of the name Thisbe for " Mommsen, Theodor, History of Rome 3 : 458. Iberian the name Thebes of the text, see Mommsen, Th., Ephemeris cavalrymen were given citizenship during the Social War in epigraphica 1 : 290, 1872. *' accordance with the lex Julia, Bulletino della commissione Zonaras, 9 : 22. " 8-11. archeologica comunale di Roma 36 : 169, 1908. Livy, 43: 4, " "Livy, 33: 10, 7; 11, 2. Polybius, 30: IS; Livy, 45: 34, 5-6. *' 1 : " Ibid., 38 : 34,2. Frank, T., Economic survey 188. M 130. - Ibid., 41 : 11, 8. Appian, Punic wars, 19, " "Ibid., 41:2,9-10. Zonaras, 9 : 30. 100 " Festus. De verborum significatu, 322, W. J. Lindsay, p. 428. Pausanias, Periegesis 7 : 16, 8. Copyrighted material PRAEDIAL SLAVERY, PIRACY, AND SLAVE REVOLTS 63 101 of Epirus, had only two slaves in his camp included in his and assistants to him in his campaigns. The last of military contingent of personal following. Marcus Cato, these figures is certainly trustworthy. It was quoted the elder, is quoted by Apuleius as having left a docu- directly from Cato himself by Apuleius. ment stating that when he went into Spain as proconsul he took with him but five slaves as personal attendants Apuleius, Apologia, 17. X. THE ROMAN REPUBLIC PRAEDIAL SLAVERY, PIRACY, AND SLAVE REVOLTS The tremendous loss of life suffered by the Roman method of purchase by Italians, resident in Gaul, who 10 forces in 105 B. c. at the battle of Arausio was more would transport them into Italy for sale. than met by the number of the German captives taken To the figures of military losses of the free male by Marius, which Livy gives at ninety thousand of the Italian population, as given above, must be added the Teutones and sixty thousand of the Cimbri. 1 Although heavy mortality suffered by this class which resulted this huge number is open to suspicion as repeating the from the Social War and the civil wars of the first exact total of one hundred and fifty thousand Epirotes century b. c. The impression that western slavery in its sold into slavery in 167 b. c, some elements of these relation to the total population in the second and first Germans were still present in Italy as slaves at the time centuries B. c. attained proportions never before known 2 of the Servile War of 73-71 b. c. The claim that one in antiquity, and never to be reached again, is supported million Gauls came to Rome as slaves, 3 and a modern by the evidence of the slave revolts which occurred of effect fell intermittently until 70 b. c. flourishing state of variant this to the that one million Celts ; by the into slavery, in consequence of Caesar's Gallic cam- piracy which fed largely upon ransom for kidnapped paigns of 58-51 b. c, are not to be accepted. The second persons and redemption money paid by relatives for statement is a distortion of the assertion of Plutarch and persons enslaved ; and by the increase in numbers of Appian that a million Celts were slain or captured slaves in non-productive and luxury services among the during those years. higher classes in Italy. The slave revolts, which began In the first two years of the conquest of Gaul Caesar's in Italy immediately after the close of the Hannibalic policy was, in this respect, distinctly conciliatory. The War and frequently required the use of legionary forces only record of a sale of captives in these two years is for their suppression, clearly indicate a large concentra- that in the case of the Aduatuci, when the number re- tion of men of slave status who were of fighting age. ported to Caesar by the purchasers was fifty-three In 198 b. c. North African attendants of Carthaginian 5 thousand. No other sale is recorded by him until hostages revolted and were joined by other slaves of the 11 56 b. c, in the case of the Veneti, where the accepted locality. In 196 b. c. a more serious outbreak in right of sale of captives was employed as a retaliatory Etruria was suppressed by the peregrine praetor with measure." There is no indication in Caesar's account one legion. He crucified the leaders and returned the 12 that the expectation of slaves from Britain expressed by survivors to their masters. 7 Cicero in a letter of 54 b. c. was realized. A large dis- The increasing frequency of manumissions by Roman tribution of Gallic prisoners into slavery occurred in citizens and the admission of their freedmen to citizen- 52 b. c, after the siege of Alesia, when Caesar's soldiers ship aroused antagonism at Rome to the extent that 8 each received a captive as booty. A total of one hun- the magistrates were required in 177 b. c. to demand an dred fifty thousand slaves resulting from the Gallic wars oath that the motive of manumission was not the mere of Caesar would constitute an approximate estimate. desire to change the ex-slave from servile to citizen 13 Because of the custom of immediate sale of prisoners in rank. Opposition also arose to the illegal intrusion of 9 the locality, as in the case of the Aduatuci above, only freedmen, advanced to membership in the populus Ro- a part of those sold would eventually come into slavery manus, into other than the four country tribes. In 168 in Italy, some with the soldiers, others by the indirect b. c. a drastic proposal that all ex-slaves should be re- moved from the tribal lists was rejected as unconstitu- 1 Livy, Periochae, 68. 10 * Caesar, Bellum Gallicum 1 : 40. This is exemplified in the case of Sextus Naevius in 83 B. c. * Schneider, A., Zur Geschichte der Sclaverei im alten Rom, which is recorded by Cicero, Pro Publio Quinctio, 6, 24. 11 IS, Zurich, Schulthess, 1892. Livy, 32:26, 8;Zonaras, 4: 16. 4 2. " Livy, 3. Plutarch, Caesar, 15 ; Appian, Celtic wars, 33: 36, ' Caesar, Bellum Gallicum 2: 33. " Ibid., 41: 9, 11. Fritz Heichelheim, Wirtschoftsgeschichte 'Ibid., 3:16. des Altertums 1: 643, Leyden, Sijthoff, 1938, seems to ascribe 'Cicero, Ad Atlicum 4: 16. to the acceptance of the freedmen of Roman citizens into Roman 'Caesar, Bell. Gall. 7: 89; twenty thousand captives were citizenship the eventual idea of a mass emancipation of Roman returned by Caesar to the Aedui and Arverni, ibid., 7 : 90. slaves. This notion is not valid, either as purpose of the advance 'Ibid., 2:33. of Roman freedmen to citizenship or as eventual result of it. Copyrighted material 64 THE ROMAN REPUBLIC use of slaves in the manufacturing pro- tional because of its retroactive aspect. A compromise this increased was reached whereby the ex-slaves who were at that cedures in the West the accounts which we have of the time enrolled on the lists and those to be manumitted in great slave revolts in Sicily and Italy depict them as conditions the latifundia. These out- the future should all be restricted to membership in a inspired by the on 14 the personnel of the single tribe. breaks found their leaders among Despite the increasing tendency of the Roman state to agricultural slaves. The evidence does not permit that of development apply rigidly the right of the conqueror to enslave its they be explained as emanations the new captives taken in war, the Roman senate early in the of handicraft slavery in the West. second century b. c. formulated a policy that runaway The detailed accounts of the two great slave revolts in slaves of any type of ownership category, whether in Sicily which occurred in the years 135 to 132 b. c. and royal, municipal, or private ownership, should be re- 104 to 101 b. c, as narrated by Diodorus of Sicily, give stored where possible to their former masters. This a direct picture of the extent of the western latifundian action was apparently based upon the theory of the slavery in the native island of Diodorus, as they also sanctity of private property and designed politically to throw a reflected light upon the conditions in Italy in enlist the support of the propertied classes among their the last two centuries b. c. After sporadic outbreaks in allies and former enemies. Originally formulated after the middle of the second century the great revolt of 135 15 the defeat of Nabis of Sparta in 196 b. c., it was re- b. c. occurred. Its immediate occasion was the hatred 16 vived and applied by Sulla in the east in 84 b. c. engendered among his slaves by the brutal treatment The maintenance, within the sphere of Roman politi- accorded them upon the estate of a landowner at Enna also 23 cal influence, of the status of free-born persons was in central Sicily. The larger background behind expressed as a policy in the case of the Lycians against the real causes was the wealth and greed of the Sicilian 17 the Rhodians in 178 b. c. It is significant, however, landowners. Their desire for greater gain from the that the Achaeans three years later refused to take ad- exploitation of their praedial slaves led them to abandon vantage of this precedent, and to accept return of their the accepted and traditional expectations of the slaves in own runaway slaves from Perseus of Macedon, out of respect to their maintenance quotas in food allowances 18 fear of offending the Romans. The total area avail- {somatotropheia) and clothing assignments (himatis- able for the employment of slaves as against bondage mos). The owners of the big estates used their young servants and free labor was increased in the second cen- and vigorous slaves as herders, apparently, letting them tury by the liberation of many of the Lacedaemonian make shift for themselves without the supervision of 19 helots by King Nabis of Sparta and the ending of the overseers. Contrary to the prevailing Greek and Roman helotry system after the establishment of Roman con- custom, they branded the slaves, and insulted them by 20 trol over Greece. unjustified beatings. These were, according to the pre- A great increase in the numbers of the slaves intro- cise analysis of Diodorus, the basic causes of the 24 duced into Italy and the Roman province of Sicily must revolts. be ascribed to the capture of enemy troops and the The original local outbreak in the first insurrection in of expan- looting of cities and towns in the Roman wars Sicily involved only four hundred slaves ; but the num- sion of the second century b. c. and to the organized bers of the slaves swelled within three days to six activities of the Mediterranean pirates in the late second Industrial slavery in Roman Italy, Jour. Econ. Hist. 2: 152-154 and early first centuries b. c. Thirty-five years have 1942. elapsed since Herman Gummerus suggested a connec- "Diodorus, 34-35 : 2, 10, Dindorf, L.-C. Mtiller edition, tion of the concurrent development of handicraft produc- Paris, Firmin-Didot, 2 : 531-532. Cf. Strabo, 6 :2,6. of slave craftsmen M tion in Italy with the swelling stream Diodorus, 34-35 : 2, 1-4. This passage is not an emotional 21 brought to the west from the Hellenistic East. This one as it is usually said to be. It is intensely practical—some- thing that might happen under any slave system when the observation and its rationalization were supported customary acceptances of the slave group are broken down. The seventeen years later by the discovery of the inscribed word somatotropheia for "slave maintenance " expectations is elected as leaders lists of slave and freedmen officials exact, as a description of the slave sustenance rations. It offers 22 of handicraft guilds at Minturnae in Italy. Despite no difficulty whatsoever. See Westermann, Slave maintenance and slave revolts, Class. Phil. 40: 8-10, 1945. The account of Diodorus is usually classed as a psychological portrayal "Livy, 45: IS, 5. which goes back to Posidonius, Jacoby, F., 2: "Livy, 34: 35, 4. FGrH, 108d, p. 287. M Appian, Mithridatic wars, 61. Cf. Taeger, Fritz, Untersuchungen zur romischen Geschichte 17 und Quellenkunde : Tiberius Gracchus, Stuttgart, Kohlhammer, Livy, 41 : 6, 11. 18 41 by the 60, and its notes, 1928. Their action is naively motivated by Livy, : 23, 8 suggestion that the slaves in question were of little value. An idea has been briefly advanced by Bidez, J., La cite du Daremberg-Saglio, Diction- monde et la cite du soleil, 49-50, Paris, Belles Lettres, 1932, "Livy, 34 : 31-32; Lecrivain in which should be discarded. It is to the effect that the Sicilian naire 3 : 69. 20 206. slave revolts were uprisings which represented a new proletarian Strabo, 8: 5, 4. See, also, Pauly-W., RE 8: " 21 Gummerus, Herman, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., spirit evoked by Stoic propaganda. With it the word prole- " 1454-1455. tarian (Latin proletarius) should go overboard because of the RE 9 : Minturnae Republican modern Marxist connotations which are now, unfortunately, "Johnson, J., Excavations at 2(1), Magistri, Philadelphia, 1933. See, also, Westermann, W. L., inseparable from it. Copyrighted material ; PRAEDIAL SLAVERY, PIRACY, AND SLAVE REVOLTS 65 39 thousand men. 25 To this group five thousand of fight- in Pamphylia and Delos became centers for the dis- ing age were added by a similar revolt about Agrigen- posal to retail slave handlers of the victims of their kid- tum. 20 An intimation of the numbers of slaves involved napping enterprises. The alleged incident of the kid- and of the conditions engendered by their use as herds- napping of Julius Caesar in his young manhood, for men and in other forms of labor upon the ranchlike whose release, it was said, the sum of twenty talents was 40 estates may be gleaned from the statement of P. Popilius demanded and paid, illustrates the fact that ransom, Laenas, consul in 132 b. c. He reported that, as praetor when it could be obtained, was a more lucrative outcome in Sicily in 135 b. c, he had hunted out and returned of kidnapping enterprises than eventual sale into slavery. 917 fugutives from Italian owners who were found in Strabo makes this clear in a statement that the Circas- Sicily. 27 The eventual maximum of the slaves and the sian pirates preferred to accept ransom upon easy terms 28 40 * free men who adhere to their cause is given by Livy rather than to sell their captives into slavery. at seventy thousand. This estimate is to be accepted in The geographic situation of Delos in the Mediter- 29 place of the two hundred thousand given by Diodorus. ranean Sea, assisted by the preferential treatment in Even the lower number is impressive in view of the fact trade relations granted to the island by the Roman that some important city districts did not come under senate in 167 b. c, made of it, despite its physical handi- the control of the slave bands. Only Enna, Tauro- caps, an entrepot in the sea trade from East to West menium, Catana, and possibly Agrigentum are specifi- from about 130 b. c. to the sack of the island and its cally known to have done so. 30 treasures by Archelaus, general of Mithradates, in 88 41 The leader of this revolt came from Syria, hence B. c. Particularly for the Cilician pirates, whose kid- named himself King Antiochus and called his supporters napping operations were especially directed against Syrians 31 but the assumption by Beloch 32 of the na- Syria, it offered a most convenient center for the dis- 33 42 tional Syrian character of the revolt is unwarranted. posal of their pillaged slaves. But a single and unsup- It is probable that the slaves derived from many regions, ported statement of Strabo in the same passage that with a strong nucleus of Sicilian-born members. 34 The the island could receive and send away ten thousand rough estimate given by Beloch 85 may be accepted as slaves upon the same day is without doubt a gross exag- reasonable that Sicily in the second century b. c. had geration of the physical possibilities and of the clocking capacity 43 more slaves compared to its area and total population and the business facilities of the island. After than any other region of that time, if it is associated with the destruction perpetrated by Archelaus, al- his warning that the belief in an absolute majority of though the pirates with the active support of Mithra- slaves over free persons must be discarded. The wide- dates continued to harass the cities of the islands and of 44 spread repercussions of the Sicilian revolt included a Asia Minor, the island of Delos lost its outstanding slight disturbance at Rome, more serious trouble at importance as a center of the slave traffic. Strabo him- 45 Sineussa and Minturnae in Italy, 36 and the rebellions of self mentions the activity of the tribes of the Cim- one thousand slaves at Athens and Delos which Dio- merian Bosporus in this field under the Roman Republic, dorus 37 correctly connected with the Sicilian troubles. the continued prominence of Tanais on the Don River The chronological sequence in respect to the widening as emporium in the slave traffic and of Aquileia for the 40 of the sphere of activity of the Cilician pirates beyond human merchandise supplied by the Illyrians. the older confines of the Syrian and Asia Minor coast The complete and rapid success of Gnaeus Pompey 47 and the perfecting and power of their organization can against the Cilician pirates in 67 b. c. shows that the no longer be established. The extension of the radius Roman state had been, for more than a half century, of their activity must, however, be ascribed to the criminally negligent of its obligations in permitting the activities of the Cilician pirates period before the first recorded expedition to curb their to attain the scandalous 38 proportions which they power was made by the Roman state in 102 b. c. Side had assumed, rather than that Rome was incapable of meeting the military situation 25 48 Diodorus, 34-35 : 2, 16. involved. The explanation of the Roman weakness is "Idem, 34-35: 2, 17. 27 no. 23. " Dessau, ILS 1, Strabo 14 : 3, 2, CTniXov* tovs dXoOvTas i\tv0epovs 6/10- 28 56. Livy, Periochae, Xoyovvrcs and 14 : 5, 2. " 40 Diodorus, 34-35 : 2, 18. See Mommsen, History of Rome Plutarch, Caesar, 1, 4; 2, 11. 11 : 2, 12. 41 3: 310; Camb. Anc. Hist. (CAH) 9: 15, a 1. For the dates as given see Homolle, Th., Les Romains a Kora- "Diodorus, 34-35 : 2, 11; 20: 39, 43. Strabo 6: 2, 6: Delos, Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (abbr. BCH) vaiot Kal Tavpofievlrai Kai &W01 vXeiovs. 8: 98, 140. 21 Diodorus, 34-35 : 2, 24. "Strabo, 14: 2, 5. 22 Bevolkerung, 245. " Beloch, J., Pauly-W., RE 4 : 2494. " 44 Frank, T., Economic survey 1 : 188, wrongly speaks of sixty lassos, Clazomenae, Samos and Samothrace were captured thousand Syrians and Cilicians. by them, Appian, Mithridatic wars, 63. 24 Cf. Last, H., CAH 9 : 14. "Strabo, 11: 2, 12. " Beloch, Bevolkerung, 299-301. " Ibid., 5:1,8. 450 slaves crucified at Minturnae, 4,000 defeated at Sinuessa, " Cicero, De imperio Cn. Pompei, 35 ; Plutarch, Pompey, 26, Orosius, : 4. according to 5 9, 4 ; 28, 2. 27 18 Diodorus, 34-35 : 2, 18. Note the criticism of the Roman governors in handling the 22 Ziebarth, Erich, Sceraub und Seehandel, 32-33. pirates of the Caucasus region in Strabo, 11:2, 12. ; 66 THE ROMAN REPUBLIC to be sought in the insistent and constantly growing by the frustrated plan of Spartacus to transport a part demand for slaves in the West and the consequent de- of his troops into Sicily and there spread the revolt." velopment of an apathetic attitude among the ruling The presence of a growing number of slaves in indus- 49 classes at Rome, perhaps amounting to conscious trial services in Italy is to be conjectured from the toleration of kidnapping as an occupation. Their callous twenty-nine dedications containing names of slave and indifference may have been associated with the stealing freedmen magistri and magistrae which were found at 5 of free people which the tax-farming companies per- the industrial town of Minturnae. ' In 90 b. c. the mitted their employees to carry on with impunity, both leaders of the revolting Italian allies were able to collect in the provinces and in adjacent allied territories. 50 and arm almost twenty thousand slaves against Rome. 40 The serious political results of the illicit traffic in The fact that Sulla in 81 b. c. could set free and arm slaves became apparent to the Roman senate when the ten thousand able-bodied slaves of the proscribed to consul, Marius, sent a request for auxiliary troops for serve as his bodyguard is significant of the great num- the war with the Cimbri to King Nicomedes of Bithynia. ber of slaves that had been concentrated in the familiae of He responded that most of his Bithynians had been the upper classes in and about Rome. 61 Throughout seized by the Roman publicani and were in slavery in Italy large numbers of slaves are postulated by the 51 62 the provinces. This information resulted in a decree of events of the Servile War of 73-71 b. c. Appian gives the Roman senate providing that the provincial gover- the army under Spartacus at seventy thousand in 72 nors should investigate and see to it that no free-born b. c. with a rapid increase to one hundred twenty thou- subject of a state allied with Rome should remain in sand when he marched against Rome, although he re- slavery in a Roman province. In pursuance of this fused to accept many deserters who offered to join 63 order some eight hundred persons were set free within him. The leaders of this revolt and the chief com- a few days in Sicily 52 but the actions for freedom were ponents of the army were Gauls and Thracians, with a abandoned after a few days because of pressure brought sprinkling of Germans left over from the wars of the 64 upon the Roman praetor in Sicily by the slave-owners. Cimbri and Teutones. The plan of Spartacus to make This fact is highly significant of the political and eco- his way through northern Italy to the Alps and the Gal- 65 nomic ramifications of the western slave system of that lic country indicates the northern origin of the greater time. Diodorus cites the incident as one of the causes number of them. The elimination of these two tribal of the second slave uprising in Sicily, which covered the elements from the slave population of Italy was almost 66 years 104-101 b. c. It involved almost the entire island complete until again Celtic slaves appeared through Caesar's and required the presence of a Roman army of seventeen conquest of Gaul. 53 In the last thirty-five years of the thousand men for its suppression. This slave war and Republic slave numbers in Italy may still have been increasing. The its leaders were vividly remembered by the soldiers of 54 fear of an uprising of the slaves could be counted upon Sulla's army twenty years later. to arouse apprehension among the propertied classes as The general economic results which the use of ranch shown at the time of the conspiracy of Catiline, 67 and and plantation slaves upon a large scale had produced particularly by the refusal of Catiline to enlist the run- in Sicily were obviously bad, since the poor free popula- away slaves who came to his camp because of the bad tion gave itself over to destruction of the property of the political effects of such an action. 68 wealthy with as much zest as the slaves. 55 The increase From 60 to 50 b. c. in Rome itself the use of slaves of in Italy the existence of in the number slaves and and freedmen to exert political pressure grew to scan- 69 conditions of slavery upon the large Italian estates dalous proportions. Cicero counted upon the support similar to those prevailing at the same time in Sicily is of his friends, with their clients, freedmen, and slaves, attested by an incident which occurred near Capua. The in case of violent action against him by Clodius. 70 In wastrel son of a Roman knight armed four hundred of 56 "Cicero, Against Verres 2: 5, 8 his own slaves and led them in a revolt. Although (18) ; CAH 9 : 330. "Johnson, J., Excavations at Minturnae 2(1). These in- this was foredoomed to failure, he nevertheless soon scriptions are dated between 90 and 64 b. c, ibid., 123-124. himself the commander of an of thirty-five " found army Diodorus, 37 : 2, 10. 57 " Appian, Civil 1 hundred slaves from the neighborhood. The similarity wars : 10, 100. CIL 1»: 722. "Appian, Civil wars 1: 14, 116. of conditions in Italy and Sicily is also made manifest "Ibid., 1: 14, 117; ninety thousand in Velleius, 2: 30, 6; seventy thousand in Orosius, 5 : 24, 2. " '* Ormerod, H., Piracy, 209. Caesar, Bell. Gall. 1 : 40. so " CAM 9: 351. Appian, Civil wars 1 : 117. " Diodorus, 36 : 3, 1. The incident is to be dated shortly " The six thousand who were taken prisoners were crucified after the battle of Arausio, probably in 104 b. c. along the highway from Capua to Rome, ibid. 1 : 120. " 2. " Ibid., 36 : 3, Cicero, Against Catiline 1:11; Sallust, Catiline, " 24, 30; Dio Diodorus, 36 : 3, 3 and 8, 1. Cassius, 37: 33, 2; 35, 3. " Appian, Mithridatic wars, 59. " Sallust, Catiline, 47. ** ol Kai tuv e\ev$epoiy ijropoi, Diodorus, 36 : 2, 6. " A plot against Curio, for example, was " based upon the use Ibid., 36 : 2, 3, rob, ISiov, . . . operas. of slaves to assassinate Pompey ; Cicero, Ad Atlictim 2: 24, 2. 70 " 36: 6. Ibid., 2, Cicero, Ad Quintum fratrcm 1 : 2, 5. Copyrighted material ; ; PRAEDIAL SLAVERY, PIRACY, AND SLAVE REVOLTS 67 the canvassing for the elections for 56 b. c. the use of Menas, deserter from Sextus Pompey. 81 Political con- armed slaves, both by Milo and Clodius, is attested by siderations and traditional Roman ideas regarding the Cicero 71 and the constant presence of armed slaves in treatment of slaves were the considerations which dic- the bodyguards of these two enemies is beyond dis- tated to Octavianus the return to their owners or the pute." In 48 b. c, on the eve of the departure of his impalement of the slaves captured with the fleet of 82 forces to Greece, Caesar compelled his soldiers to leave Sextus Pompey. The number of those returned to their slaves and baggage in Italy. 73 Other isolated bits their masters for punishment Augustus himself put at of evidence indicate that in the exercise of his central- almost thirty thousand. 88 This drastic action was con- ized and personal power he adopted a policy which trary to the agreement previously made in 39 b. c. at 7 scrupulously avoided the use of slaves as soldiers. * At Misenum that the slave deserters upon all sides should that time he handled the problems arising from the mili- be free. 84 tary use of slaves by his enemies with undisguised but The available record upon slaves in personal atten- 75 effective brutality. dance among the wealthier Romans indicates for the last It is an enlightening commentary both upon the amaz- two centuries of the Republic a marked increase in their ing numbers of slaves assembled under the ownership of use in unremunerative luxury services as mere evidence single Romans of great wealth and upon the willingness of " conspicuous wealth." In the second century b. c. of Caesar's opponents to use armed slaves that Pom- four or five attendant slaves had sufficed for a well-to-do 88 pey's son brought eight hundred of them to his father's household. Ptolemy Philometor landed at Rome in standards in Greece, enlisted from his personal atten- 164 b. c. with three slaves and a eunuch, as an earnest dants and from his slave shepherds." When assassina- of a retinue which would not seem conspicuous. 88 Scipio tion removed Caesar's firm hand from the guidance of Africanus, when sent by the Senate to visit the kingdoms the state, the potential political influence of the city slaves of the eastern Mediterranean, was accompanied by five 77 87 of Rome immediately made itself apparent. The at- slaves. M. Scaurus' received only six slaves in his 88 tempts made by both sides in the following period to inheritance but when Cato the younger went to gain the support of the slaves by enfranchisement or to Macedon as tribune he was accompanied by fifteen 78 the 88 enlist them as fighting men are well known. In slaves. The growth in the number of attendant slaves early period of the struggle for power Sextus Pompey 90 is placed by Strabo in the period of the rise of Cilician was the outstanding example of departure from the piracy, after the destruction of Corinth and Carthage. customary Roman attitude opposed to their use in war The correspondence of Cicero gives the best available other than as attendants and in service of transport. 79 impression of the constant use of slaves in non-produc- The policy of Octavianus Caesar upon the use of tive services such as the carrying of private letters. At slaves under his command showed a tendency to follow Brundisium slaves of Atticus arrived with a letter from the older tradition of compromising with military ex- their master, followed two days later by others of his igency by previous manumission of the slaves he en- slaves bearing another letter from him. 91 The number listed. Thus in 37 b. c. he manumitted twenty thousand of slaves owned by Cicero and used in his slaves whom he had collected through voluntary contri- personal service at bution of his friends or impressment from the unwilling, Rome and upon his estates was large." His wife, Terentia, and had them trained as oarsmen for the impending had a group owned by herself person- 93 naval battle with Sextus Pompey. 80 He also freed those ally. More significant is Cicero's request to Atticus slaves who came over to his standards in the ships under that he assign some slaves to Cicero's grandson, Len- tulus, the number and selection to be left to Atticus. 94 " suite Cicero, Ad Atticum 4 : 3, 2, 4. The of attendant slaves which accompanied Pom- " Appian, Civil wars 2: 21, 22. pey's friend, P. Vedius, was so large that " the tolls which Caesar, Civil war 3 : 6. would have fallen upon them in accordance with a lex " E. g., the enlistment of slaves by the Alexandrians in their outbreak of 48 B. c, Caesar, Bellum Alexandrinum, 2. Use of 81 slaves by Caesar's opponents in Italy, Caesar, Civil war 3 : 21, 4. Dio Cassius, 49 : 1, 5. '* As he did in the crucifixion of three slave spies and the "Ibid., 49: 12, 4. punishment by burning alive of a slave who had murdered his ** Augustus, Monumentum Ancyranum, 25. 94 Spanish master; Caesar, Bellum Hispanicum, 20. Cf. Dio Cas- Dio Cassius, 48 : 36, 3. sius, 43: 39, 1. '"As in Livy, 39: 11, 2. 94 "Reading: pastorum suorum (numcro), Caesar, Civil war Diodorus, 31 : 18, 2. Valerius Maximus, 5: 1-2. 47 frg. 3 : 4, 4. For enlistment of slaves in the African war by Gnaeus Polybius, 63 in Athenaeus 6 : 105. The probable date Pompey the younger and Marcus Cato, vide Caesar, Bellum is 141 b.c, cf. Pauly-W., RE A: 1452; Kroll, W., Die Kultur Africanum, 23, 36 : servorum deniquc et cujusque modi generis der ciceronischen Zeit 2 : 82, Leipzig, Dieterich, 1933. 84 hominum. Valerius Maximus, 4: 4, 11. 44 " Nicolaus of Damascus, 17; 25; 26; 266; 31; Cicero, Ad Plutarch, Cato minor, 9, 4. 40 jamiliares 10: 33. Strabo, 14 : 5, 2. " 41 See Dio Cassius, 47 : 35, 4 ; 48 : 34, 4. Cicero, Ad Atticum 3 : 7. 2 : 18 Cf. ; 3:17, 19, etc. " 44 Livy, epitome 123 : collectis . . . proscriplis ac fugitivis. Cicero, Ad familiares 14 : 4, ; 4 Ad Quintum fratrem 3 : 9. 44 Velleius, 2 : 73, 3. Cicero, Ad familiares 14 : 4, 4. M 44 Suetonius, Augustus, 16, 1 ; Dio Cassius, 48 : 49, 1. Cicero, Ad Atticum 12 : 28, 30. Copyrighted malarial ; 68 THE ROMAN REPUBLIC vxaria proposed by Curio would have amounted to a very ratio of the magistri to the number of slaves owned by considerable item. 85 any single master. It is probable, however, that the The inconsistent Tigellius of Horace sometimes main- greatest number of the slaveholders at Minturnae, those 96 tained two hundred slaves, at other times only ten represented by one or two magistri, did not own more 106 and a man of modest means such as the freedman father than one or two to a half dozen slaves, whereas more 107 of Horace could supply his son with attendant slaves at important citizens such as Epidius and Badius may Rome 97 so that the boy might appear to be a person of have owned between twenty and fifty. inherited wealth. The praetor Tullius was followed by For the country districts in the last decades of the 98 five slaves when traveling on the Tibur road. Modest Republic we have the testimony of Varro that the as his own establishment was, Horace may threaten to farmers preferred to hire itinerant free physicians, ful- send a slave member of his familia urbana to work as lers, and carpenters to work for them rather than to ninth laborer on his Sabine farm. 99 maintain their own slave artisans, professionally trained H. Gummerus has conclusively proved for the period to these types of service. The reason given by Varro is 101 of Cato 100 as well as for the time of Varro that handi- that the death of one such specialized enslaved artisan craft production on the small and middle-sized farms of entailed too heavy a capital loss upon the owner. Only Italy was limited to a few articles, all except the large the rich possessors of latifundia, particularly those who and isolated latifundia depending, on the whole, upon lived far from the towns, were accustomed to own slaves purchase of manufactured articles from the city and who specialized in handicrafts. 108 In the industries the upon itinerant free artisans for smaller jobs. It is ease and frequence of manumission in the towns of 109 necessary, therefore, to reckon upon a steady, though Italy must be constantly reckoned with as a factor moderate, increase in the last two centuries of the Re- consistently operating to restore the supply of handi- public in the numbers of slaves employed in handicraft craftsmen of free status out of the handicraft class of 110 shops in the Italian towns and cities. slaves. The relative numbers of the slaves and free occupied For the labor situation in agricultural production in in these industries are not ascertainable. The lists of Italy in the first half of the second century b. c. we have slave and freedmen magistri in cult collegia which have important information in Cato's De agricultura which been found on the site of the industrial town of Min- pictures the conduct, upon a profit-making basis, of an 102 turnae, and dating in the years 90-64 b. c, show that olive grove and a vineyard, with subsidiary annual field 111 the slaves of one M. Epidius certainly numbered nine, crops. The word operarii, as employed by Cato, has not counting three freedmen and one slave in whom he quite generally been regarded as meaning free hired 112 had a sharing interest, and the possibility that two more hands except in the case of the five operarii men- slaves might be ascribed to him and one freedwoman to tioned among the permanent labor personnel of the olive 113 his wife. 103 Since this total of thirteen and a half, pos- grove and the ten operarii connected with the vine- sibly fifteen and a half, slaves and ex-slaves represent yard. Varro unquestionably understood these fifteen only those unfree and freedman members of his jamilia operarii to be slaves. 114 This interpretation has gener- 115 who were selected in their cult colleges as magistri, his ally been followed since his time although there is actual slaveholdings must have been larger, but how reason to believe that they, also, were free laborers, much larger cannot be ascertained. The next highest under permanent hire but not living upon the estate. number is the group of three female and three male slave This is indicated by the equipment provided for the olive magistrae or magistri belonging to M. Badius, with one orchard, consisting of eight beds, eight mattresses, eight male slave belonging to a Badia who is presumably his bed-spreads, sixteen pillows, ten coverlets. 116 This wife. 104 By far the largest group of owners appear equipment provides a tectum in cubiculo reserved for with only three, two, or one slave or freedman repre- the visits of the dominus, one bed for the slave manager sented among the magistri, about twenty slaveholders "* the dedication with three slaves each, about thirty with two each, and Cf. of nineteen slaves in an inscription from 105 Mantua of 59 b. c. in CIL 1 (2): 753, where three masters have about seventy-five with one slave or an ex-slave. The two slaves each and thirteen masters only one each. estimate the 107 results are vague because of our inability to Johnson, op. cit., 58, 53. 108 Varro, re rustica 1 De : 16, 4. Cf. Gummerus, Klio, Er- • 5 Cicero, Ad Atticum 6 : 1, 25. ganzungsband 1 : 5, 66. " "* Satires 1 : 3, 10-11. Daremberg-Saglio, Horace, Dictionnaire 3 (2) : 1207. " 110 78-79. Ibid. : Ibid., 1 : 6, 3 (2) 1217 for inscriptional evidence, chiefly of the •* Ibid., 1 : 6, 108-109. early empire, upon the occupations of the freedmen. 111 "Ibid., 2:7, 118. Cf. his attendant slaves on the journey to Brehaut, E., Cato the Censor on farming, xxxvii, xxxii, Brundisium, ibid., 1 : 4, 10-11 New York, Columbia Univ. Press, 1933. ™* romische Gutsbetrieb als wirtschaft- lia Gummerus, H., Der Cato, De agricultura, 145, 1 : si operarii conducti erunt. 113 licher Organismus, Klio, Erganzungsband 1:5; 34-38; 41-49. Ibid., 10, 1. 101 68-72. 114 Varro, Ibid., De re rustica 1 : 18, 1 : dicit enim (scil. Cato) in 102 For its industries, see Cato, De agriculture, 135. co modo haec mancipia XIII habenda. 103 115 Excavations at Minturnae 2 (1) : 58. Gummerus, H., Klio, Johnson, J., Cf. Erganzungsb. 1 : 25-27, Frank T., 104 Ibid., 53. Economic Survey 1 : 162-163. 118 101 Johnson, ibid., 49-77. See the listing of owners by J. Leaving two extra coverlets, Cato, De agricultura, 10, 5. Copyrighted material ; : THE SLAVE AND ROMAN FAMILIA 69 117 124 and his wife, and six beds for the six other slaves. slaves. It is certain, however, that a free peasantry For the four slaves used in the vineyard four mat- and a plentiful and stable supply of free labor for hire 118 tresses, and four spreads are provided, with no pro- as farm hands still persisted in Varro's day. 125 About 50 vision of sleeping arrangements for the ten operarii b. c. the grandfather of Emperor Vespasian, as a labor attached to the vineyard operations. The total of the contractor for seasonal farm work, still brought farm slaves attached to the estate is therefore twelve, in- hands down from Umbria into the Sabine region. 126 In cluding the slave vilicus and his wife, as against fifteen the cattle-raising industry the proportion of slave regular free hands (operarii) under permanent hire. herders in Sicily was very high from about 150 b. c. 127 For the seasonal peaks of farm activity, particularly onward. The attempt of Julius Caesar to enforce the at the harvest period, both in the vineyard work 119 and employment of at least a third of free-born men among 120 in olive production, and for all unusual labor demands the herders used upon the cattle ranches 128 shows that such as removal of stumpage and erection of new build- in Italy free labor had, in this field, fallen far behind in 121 ings, the owner was advised by Cato to depend upon competing with slaves. The surmise of Julius Beloch 120 outside free labor. Although fear had already been would limit the slave population of peninsular Italy to aroused among the leaders of the Roman state by the three slaves to every five free persons, that in the Po depletion of the Italian stock and the growth in the Valley to three slaves to every ten free men. For Rome 122 number of slaves, in Cato's time a strong preponder- and Ostia, to which he assigns a total population of eight ance of free over slave labor in agricultural production hundred seventy thousand souls in 5 b. c, he would still existed, especially upon the middle-sized estates estimate two hundred eighty thousand slaves. 130 Be- with which Cato deals, and probably also in general loch's figures are to be regarded, so far as the slave throughout Italy. This becomes evident when one bal- proportions are concerned, as suggestive estimates. His ances the many small peasant farms which employed no slave numbers are probably higher, rather than lower, slaves 123 against the limited number of the latifundia than the actual situation would have warranted. They which could advantageously use a large number of them. do stand, however, in close relation to the proportions An increase in slave labor in the agricultural districts of slave and free in the slaveholding states of the is to be assumed for the period 150 to 50 b. c. both upon United States in 1850 when the slaves, as enumerated the large latifundia and upon the middle-sized estates in the census returns, stood at fifty-one to every hundred because of the number of slaves which came into Italy free persons. 131 and because of Varro's ready acceptance of the idea that operarii of olive and vineyard 124 the Cato's properties were Ibid. 1 : 18, 1. "'Ibid. 1: 17, 2 : omnes agri coluntur hominibus servis aut 117 Bubulcos III, asinarium I, subulcum I, opilionem I, ibid., liberis aut utrisque. 128 10, 1. Cf. six patchwork cloaks for the last group of six slaves, Suetonius, Vespasian, 1, 4. Cf. Frank, T., Econ. Survey 1 ibid., 10, 5. 377 and Gummerus, Klio, Erg.-Bd. 1 : 5, 65. 118 127 5. /bid, 11, 1 and Diodorus, 34-35 : 2, 1. 128 Ibid., 137. Suetonius, Julius Caesar, 42. 120 122 is to furnish fifty pickers. Ibid., 144, where the contractor Beloch, J., Bevolkerung, 434. 121 37-38. Klio, Erg.-Bd. 1 : 5, ""Ibid., 404. CAH 9: 787 gives the slave numbers at well 122 Appian, Civil wars 1 : 1, 8. over two hundred thousand. 123 131 : liberts, Varro, De re rustica 1 17, 2 : out cum ipsi colunt, A century of population growth, 140, U. S. Dept. of Com- ut pleriquc pauperculi cum sua progcnie. merce and Labor, 1909. XL THE LATER REPUBLIC THE SLAVE AND THE ROMAN FAMILIA Seneca has stated in idealized form the simplicity of small-scale agricultural community is still probably cor- the relations and the mutual regard between master and rect. 2 As in the pre-Solonian community at Athens en- slave which supposedly existed in the early period of slavement of citizens for debt played an important part 3 the Republic. The slave-owners were called patres in the situation. The report in Livy 4 of the seizure of familiae and the slaves familiares and there was neither the Capitolium in 460 b. c. by exiles and slaves to the 1 hatred for the masters nor scorn for the slaves. Dis- number of twenty-five hundred and the incitement of the 5 counting his sentimentalized view of the good old days, slaves by Appius Herdonius to strike for their liberty Seneca's basic assumption of a simple type of slavery which exhibited the close and friendly relations of a 2 " Cf. Mommsen, History of Rome 3 : 305, slavery that was, in a way, innocent." 1 3 Seneca, Epist. mor., 47, 14; Macrobius, Saturnalia 1 : 2, 11 Livy, 2: 23, 1, 6; 6: 14, 3-8; 6: 34, 2; 6: 36, 12. 4-5 1 3 Livy, 1 : 51,8; Plutarch, Life of Coriolanus, 24, and of Cato Ibid., -AS, 5. the Elder, 20, 3-4. •/«»., 3: 15,9. Copyrighted material ; 70 THE LATER REPUBLIC is probably a reflection of Roman conditions of the The decision whether captives were to be sold as part second and first centuries b. c. so far as any danger from of the booty derived from the conquered people 14 was the slaves is concerned. The provision of the laws of a function of the state, vested in the commander in the the Twelve Tables that debtor slaves must be sold out- field by virtue of the imperium conferred upon him. 15 side the bounds of the state 6 must be explained by the The decision taken by the imperator might be reversed strength of the early tribal cohesion and the feeling of by the Senate, as in the case of the slaves brought from disgrace that a former tribe member be retained in Greece in 171 b. c. who were bought back, with public slavery within the community, rather than as an evi- funds, from their owners in Italy and returned as free 7 dence of fear of slave revolts. men to their homes. 16 Having taken the decision to The beginning of slavery as an important factor in enslave military captives or the population of a town or Roman life was roughly synchronous with the rapid ex- district, the imperator might assign them to the state as 17 pansion of the state territories in central and southern servi publici, as was done by Scipio in 212 b. c. or he ; b. of the 18 Italy in the period 350-272 c. The imposing might bestow them upon the soldiers or sell them five per cent tax on manumissions,, attributed to the privately in the locality of their capture, which amounts 8 agency of the consul, Gnaeus Manlius, in 357 b. c., the to a method of ransom individually arranged with the abandoning of debtor slavery, dated in 326 b. c. by 19 families of the captives; or sell the entire group at 9 Livy, and the inclusion in the second treaty with Car- 20 public auction. The actual conduct of the sale 10 was the thage of a restrictive clause upon the sales of slaves in 21 duty of the quaestor, the conditions of the sale being Roman territory are characteristic manifestations of this determined by the imperator. 22 The proceeds of such a development toward an economy actually founded upon sale were at the disposal of the general, who customarily a combined slave-and-free labor basis. allocated them to the state treasury 23 or he might It is only in the period of developing plantation-ranch assign them to some public project in the country in and industrial slavery in Roman Italy, from ca. 220 b. c. which the victory had occurred in case policy or senti- to ca. 150 b. c, and the period of the greatest use of 24 ment so dictated. Considerations of state finance, slaves in these production forms, ca. 150 to ca. 30 b. c, therefore, played an equal part with political and puni- that information is available in such quantities as to tive motives in the decisions make a cohesive picture of the system possible. Al- taken upon the disposal of the captives, as in the though these two periods must be treated as one it is case of the immediate sale by clear that great differences existed between them and Sulla of the slaves owned by Athenians after the siege 25 that the height of western slavery, both in numbers of of Athens. slaves employed and in the social results of the system, In 210 b. c, upon the capture of New Carthage in 11 is to be placed in the first century b. c. Spain, Scipio assigned two thousand artisans of the Varro defines six methods of legal acquisition of captured population as servi publici to work upon the slaves as property. These are : by inheritance by trans- 26 ; production of war materials. State ownership was, fer of possession through purchase from one who has title; by friendly suit (cessio in jure) by right of undis- ; Gnipho, teacher of Cicero, "a free-born native of Gaul, who was possession (si usu cepit) purchase of prisoners exposed (in his infancy), puted ; by and (later) was manumitted by his foster-father." Suetonius, De grammaticis, of war sub corona; or by purchase of the confiscated 7 ; cf. Pauly-W., RE 11: 469-470. goods of the proscribed. Since enslavement for debt had 14 A great number of men and cattle and booty of every kind, long been abolished the only unusual feature of Varro's Livy, 29: 35, 5. list is his failure to specific mention of recruitment 15 make Just., Institutes 1:3,3. The commanders give orders to sell of slaves through the rescue of exposed infants, which the captives, and in this manner they are wont to save and not to kill them. list falls usucapio. omission in his under This by Varro 16 Livy, 43 : 4, 5 ; Zonaras, 9 : 22 C. is justified by the fact that the rescue of abondoned 17 The names were enrolled by the quaestor who appointed an children does not play an important part in the Roman overseer for each group of 30 slaves, Livy, 26: 47, 1-2; Polybius, historical sources of the Republic. 12 Without doubt 10:17,9-10. 18 captivity in war was the primary source of slavery Caesar, Gallic war 7: 89; Polybius, 3: 17, 7. A part of 13 the booty was bestowed on the during the last three centuries of the Republic. soldiers according to merit, the remainder sold at auction, Livy, 4 : 34, 4. " Dio Cassius, 42 : 14, 3. * " Trans Tiberim," laws of the XII Tables, Bruns, FIR, "Sub corona, Livy, 42: 63, 10. 21 20-21, tab. Ill, 5 (Gellius, Nodes Atticae 20: 1, 46-47). Polybius, 10: 17, 6-10. 22 ' As it is motivated by Weber, M., Gesammelte Aufsdtze, 209. This was the case later in the sale of the Salassi in 25 b. c. • Livy, 7 : 16, 7. Augustus set a prohibition against manumission within twenty • 7. It is placed after the battle of the Caudine Ibid., 8: 28, 1, years, Dio Cassius, 53 : 25, 4. 9. Forks by Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 16 : "Livy, 5: 22, 1; 10: 46, 5. 10 ** Polybius, 3 : 24, 6-7. Proceeds from the sale of slaves in Greece were used to 11 ed., 1 : Meyer, Ed., Kleine Schriften, 2d 208; cf. M. Weber, rebuild a portico at Megalopolis, Livy, 38: 34, 7. Aujsdtze, 234. Gesammelte "Appian, Mithridatic wars, 38; cf. Heichelheim, F. Hist 11 4. Varro, De re rustica 2 : 10, Zeitschrift 143: 95, 1931. " 26 There is a pertinent instance in the case of M. Antonius Polybius, 10: 17, 9; Livy, 26: 47, 2. ; ; THE SLAVE AND ROMAN FAMILIA 71. 27 therefore, known during the Hannibalic War —prob- unknown factors and other difficulties to the extent that 39 ably before that time; but the necessity of purchasing the results cannot be used. slaves from private owners to make up two slave legions There is no evidence of any tax on transfers of slaves 28 after the battle of Cannae indicates how few public by sale until it was introduced by Augustus in a. d. 7,*° slaves were then available. Under conditions of peace nor of any direct ownership tax on slaves exacted from during the Republic we may suppose that the servi Roman citizens. The attempt of the triumvirs in 40 B. c. publici were employed in small clerical positions and in to impose an ownership tax aroused bitter opposition in 29 41 other humble routine services of the state of that kind. Rome. In 183 b. c. Cato as censor had issued an order In the municipia of Italy for the early part of the first that in the new census rating slaves under twenty years 30 century b. c. servi publici are attested for Minturnae, of age which had cost ten thousand asses or more should and for 45 b. c. by a passage of the lex Julia municipalis be assessed at ten times their value and that a tax of of in accordance 'with which the . habitations and places three denarii per thousand asses should be collected 42 work assigned them by the local magistrates were pro- upon them but this is to be regarded as a luxury tax 31 tected from encroachment for other public purposes. with sumptuary motivation, based upon Cato's well- The passage of a senatus consultum in 38 b. c. prohibit- known dislike and fear of the increasing luxury in all 32 43 ing the use of slaves as lictors permits the conclusion its manifestations, rather than as an application of the that slaves had been previously used in this attendant idea of direct taxation upon slave ownership. 44 This service upon the magistrates. The enlistment of slaves action of Cato carries with it the implication that decla- in army and navy as combatants was recognized as rations of their property holdings by Roman citizens legitimate in times of great crises, but under other cir- for census rating included an enumeration of their slaves 33 cumstances it was strictly avoided. This rule did not and that a register of transfers of slaves, with the prices preclude the presence of privately owned slaves in the paid for them, was available to the censors. In the lex field of war as attendants upon officers and even upon Julia municipalis the declarations of properties made by private soldiers. 34 Roman citizens in the towns of Italy certainly included The revenue accruing to the Roman state from taxa- the slaves in the ratio pecuniae which was demanded. 45 tion upon the slaves owned by its citizens was derived, The direct tax exacted by Lucullus upon the houses and under the Republic, solely from the manumission tax of slaves of the subject populations of Asia Minor in 70 five per cent of the estimated value of the slave which b. c. is to be regarded as an extraordinary measure remained at the same figure throughout the period of designed to enable local inhabitants to meet the tribute 46 the Republic. 35 The income derived from this source was payments due to Rome. The tax upon ownership im- deposited in a sacred treasury reserved for use in a time posed in Syria by his opponents during the civil war is 47 of extremity. In 209 b. c. there were 4,000 pounds of mentioned by Caesar as one example in a series of 36 gold available in this chest and when Julius Caesar extortions. laid hold of it in 49 B. C. it contained 4,135 pounds of The information obtainable upon the prices of slaves 37 gold and 900 pounds of silver. The attempts which in the entire western Mediterranean area during the of manumis- have been made to estimate the numbers period of the Republic is so scant that little can be done in sions at Rome on the basis of the amounts remaining with it. Manumission prices are entirely wanting. It is 38 the sacred treasury, as given above, are beset with clear that ransom demands for war prisoners stood in some close relation to slave prices as shown by the op- " Plautus, Captivi, 334 : sed is privatam servitutem servil Cf. position of the Roman soldiers to the purchase of slaves Mi an publicamf for military service by the state as against the alternative " Livy, 22: 57, 11-12; 34: 6, 12. "The attendants of the plebeian tribunes in Livy, 38: 51, 12, of ransoming the captives held by Hannibal in 216 b. c. were probably their private slaves. In this instance the soldiers claimed that the redemption " in Johnson, Excavations at Minturnae Publicus servus J., of the captives would be no more expensive than the 2(1), Republican magistri, no. 13, 9. " Dessau, ILS, 6085 : 82. " sions of the years 357-209 b. c. For the years 81-49 b. c. see Dio Cassius, 48 : 43, 3. " See the speech of L. Valerius upon the lex Oppia in 195 Tenney Frank, The sacred treasury and the rate of manumission, Amer. Jour. Philol. 53 : 360-363, 1932, Econ. b. c, Livy, 34: 6, 17-18; cf. Servius Grammaticus, Commen- and Surv. Ancient Rome 1 : 101-102, 338. . . . servi a militia taries on the Aeneid9 : 544: lege militari qua prohibebantur. "Cf. Beloch's warning, Bevolkerung, 414. 40 Nicolaus Dio Cassius, 55 : 31, 4. " Caesar, African war, 54, 1 ; Civil war 3 : 6, 1 ; " Appian, Civil : ; of Damascus, 31. wars 5 67 Dio Cassius, 48 : 31, 1. B.C., Cicero, "Livy, 39 : 44, 3. "It still stood at 5 per cent (vicesima) in 59 " Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 2. To Atticusl: 16, 1. 18, Cf. Cato's bitter statement "Livy, 27: 10, 11. that handsome slaves cost more than a farm, Diodorus Siculus, "Orosius, 6: 15, 5. In Pliny, Natural history 33: 56, the 31 : 24. thirty thousand " E. Ciccotti, Tramonto delta schiavitu, 255-256. amount is given at fifteen thousand bars of gold, Cf. of silver, and an additional thirty million sesterces in coined "Dessau, ILS, 6685, 147; Tenney Frank, Econ. Sun: Ancient m Rome 1 : 319. °« politique " Appian, Mithridatic wars, 83. Dureau de la Malle, Adolph J. C. A., Economie des 47 Hachette, 1840, for the manumis- Caesar, Civil War 3: 32. Romains 1 : 290-294, Paris, L. ; ; ; ; ; ; 72 THE LATER REPUBLIC 48 61 cost of the slaves. The ransom offer made by Hannibal increased by slave offspring; the fact that home-born was three hundred denarii for a Roman soldier, two slaves begin to appear in the literature and inscriptions 82 hundred denarii for each Roman ally, one hundred the unwillingness of Varro to recommend ownership of 49 denarii for each slave that had been taken, with a five slave craftsmen because the death of one of them might 0 83 hundred denarii demand for each Roman eques.* seriously impair the entire profit of an estate and his Twenty-two years later the Achaeans paid five hundred admonition that in unhealthy places hired free labor denarii apiece as ransom for some Roman citizens who should be used in cultivation instead of the estate 51 84 had been sold into slavery in Greece by Hannibal. As slaves. Although an increasing knowledge of the in- compared with the maximum price of fifteen hundred herent economic weaknesses of slave labor may have 88 denarii which the elder Cato was willing to pay for his played a part in Varro's attitude, this desire to protect slaves, 82 both the ransom demand of Hannibal and the one's slaves as valuable property represents an im- final payment made by the Achaeans appear to be low portant change from the reckless exploitation of them but they stand in close relation to the ransom price of which was manifested in the treatise of the elder Cato. five minas arranged between the Rhodians and Deme- From the discussion of numbers of slaves it is clear 88 trius in 304 b. c. and the average manumission pay- that the use of them in agricultural labor in Sicily, Italy, ments of three to five hundred drachmas in the Delphic and North Africa upon an increasing scale, although not manumissions of 201 to 50 b. c." exceeding the employment of free labor except in cattle ranching, It is evident, however, from the activities of the elder was the dominant and distinguishing feature 88 of Cato that the luxury prices for slaves had jumped the labor situation in the West in the last two centuries greatly within the two decades following the Hannibalic of the Roman Republic. Legislation which attempted to enforce War. For the last hundred fifty years of the Republic the hiring of a proportion of free laborers upon few actual prices paid for slaves are known for the the Italian estates is mentioned, without date, by Ap- 68 western area. 56 The following general pieces of informa- pian. This poorly authenticated report should not be connected with the Licinian rogations of 67 tion occur : Italian merchants, playing upon the love of 267 b. c., but wine characteristic of the Gauls, were able to trade a is more probably a reflection of the legislation of Julius keramion of wine for a Celtic boy slave 5T Julius Caesar Caesar fixing the ratio of cattle herders at one-third free 88 would pay so extravagantly for a young and capable to two-thirds slave. If the statement of Appian regard- slave that he would not permit the price to be entered ing a proportional use of free and slave labor in praedial into his accounts 58 Calenus, a general under Caesar, agriculture is to be accepted as applicable to the period in 48 b. c. sold Megarian captives to their relatives for of the Gracchan legislation, its effects upon the situation a small sum 88 and a satisfactory bargain was made for of Italian agriculture cannot in any case have been 68 slaves, either in behalf of Cicero or of Atticus, in 45 great. There is no record of the use of slaves upon a 70 B.C.' 0 large scale in the Roman provinces of Spain except in the silver mines where forty A number of statements which appear with reference thousand men were em- ployed in Polybius' time when the mines were to the later decades of the Republic vaguely point to a owned by 71 the Roman state. Despite the fact that our only diminution in the oversupply of male slaves of working testi- 72 mony that these were slaves is found in Diodorus, this age provided by external wars; but there is no corre- report of their use in the silver mines in Spain may be sponding information indicating an advance in the market credited. 73 prices. The recorded assertions are : Varro's advice that 01 life Varro, family among the agricultural slaves should be en- De re rustica 1 : 17, 5. " Cicero, To his couraged so that the property of the master might be friends 8 : IS, 2. All the slaves of T. Pom- ponius Atticus were home-born and home-trained, Nepos, Atticus, 13, 4. Freedwomen named Verna who were probably home-born "Livy, 22: 59, 12. slaves, Johnson, Jotham, Excavations at Minturnae 2(1), Re- "Ibid., 22: 52, 3. publican Maqistri, nos. 3, 1 ; 11, 6. " oa Ibid., 22 : 58, 4. Varro, De re rustica 1 : 16, 4. "Ibid., 34: 50, 6. " " Ibid. 1 : 17, 2. Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 5, 4. "Cf. Strabo's statement, " 5: 2, 7, of the unprofitable nature Diodorus Siculus, 20 : 84, 6. of " the use of Corsican slaves because of their apathy and See Calderini, Manomissione, 214. insensibility. "Livy, 39 : 44, 3; Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 18, 2; Diodorus " Appian, Civil wars 1 : 8. Siculus, 31 : 24. " See the warnings of Beloch, Bevblkerung, ** 413, and of Heit- In 66 b. c. C. Antonius, consul with Marcus Tullius Cicero land, Agricola, 131. in 63 b. c, bought a slave girl for immoral purposes in his home " Suetonius, Caesar, 42, 1. for one hundred fifty drachmas, Q. Tullius Cicero, De petitione " Gummerus, Klio 5 : 72. consulates, 8, in Eussner, A., Commentariolum petitionis, Wiirz- 70 There is no indication that copper mining among the Turde- burg, Thein, 1872. tanians was carried on with slave labor, Strabo 3-29 " 71 Diodorus Siculus, 5 : 26, 4. Polybius in Strabo, 3 : 2, 10. 7 " Suetonius, Caesar, 47. * Diodorus Siculus, 5 : 36, 4. "Dio Cassius, 42: 14, 3. Immediate need of money was Strabo's "Cf. statement, 12: 3, 40, that the Roman mining probably the motive. contractors who worked the mines of Pompeiopolis in Pontus •"Cicero, To Atticus 12: 30, 28, 3. 2; made use of condemned slaves as labor. ; ; THE SLAVE AND ROMAN FAMILIA 73 The same conditions which strengthened the use of craft such as tending the ovens, free labor evidently slave labor in agriculture in Italy during the last two maintained a strong hold in the pottery industry, possi- 74 centuries of the Republic, apply in like manner to ex- bly until about the end of the second century b. c. The plain a change from predominant free labor to a greater magistri lists of Minturnae 84 do not indicate the occupa- use of slaves in handicraft production in Italy. Although tions of the slaves and freedmen who are listed except the penetration of slave labor into the handicrafts may where corporations of the city owned the slaves. Five have lagged somewhat behind its spread in the field of slaves appear who were owned by the guild of pitch 85 agriculture, where from 216 B. c. onward the demand manufacturers, four more who were slaves of the cor- 86 for food production was immediate and pressing and poration of salt producers and it is highly probable the shortage of free labor insistent, the movements must that most of the remaining slaves and freedmen were on the whole have been roughly synchronous.' 5 industrial workers, with the possibility that a few were The first record of the industrial use of slaves on any engaged in household services. considerable scale in the West is that which took place in A warning that free labor still maintained itself Spain in 210 b. c. when P. Scipio recruited two thou- strongly in Italy at that time is to be found in the similar sand captured artisans as state slaves under stress of the magistri inscriptions from Capua of the years 1 12 to 71 87 need for war materials. 76 Later the elder Cato had b. c., in which the free-born and freedmen greatly pre- 88 found it profitable to permit his older slaves to buy dominate over the slaves. In the Republican lists of 89 slave boys and train them for a year, in order to sell similar type, it may be assumed that the majority of them at a profit. 77 the slaves and ex-slaves who appear were engaged in For an exhaustive study of the labor situation in the handicrafts. In the magistri lists from Samos 90 and 91 industrial production in Italy, covering both free and Delos free-born persons and freedmen appear exclu- sively, 2 92 slave labor, see Gummerus' Industrie und Handel™ except in CIL l , 223 5, which shows one freed- which needs only to be summarized here and sup- man and four slaves. These ingenui, liberti, and servi plemented. Heavy manual labor, such as grinding are to be regarded, for the most part, as agents repre- meal in bakeries, was relegated to slaves and used as senting large Italian firms. 93 The enumeration of Hatz- 94 punishment for disobedience or trickery, as shown in feld gives the relative proportions of the classes at frequent references in the Roman comedy, 79 to work in about forty-two per cent freedmen, thirty-eight per cent the pistrinum corresponding to that in the grinding mills free-born, and twenty per cent slaves. This high per- 80 (mylones) of the New Comedy at Athens. After 150 centage of liberti over the slaves would in all probability b. c. the continued introduction, chiefly from the eastern still persist if a larger group of documents were avail- Mediterranean area of slaves technically equipped for able, because freedmen, representing servants who had handicraft specialties gave a notable impetus to the already been granted their liberty as capable and trust- development of the industries of Italy, affecting pri- worthy agents, would be considered more suitable for marily the larger handicraft shops, but penetrating also distant services than persons still in bondage. A large into the economy of the small shop owners. 81 The col- excess of slaves over freedmen appears in the pottery lection and use of a wrecking and building corps of shops of Arretium during the period of the transition 82 95 five hundred competent slaves by Marcus Crassus from Republic to Empire, 40 to 20 b. c. Additional represents the highest example of organization of slave • 4 labor known to us from the West during the Republic. Johnson, Excavations at Minturnae 2(1), Republican Magistri. The signatures of the master craftsmen or shop owners "Ibid., picariorum sociorum servi, nos. 1, 10; 7, 5; 14, 8; which appear upon the relief ceramics from Cales and 19, 7. upon Umbrian beakers are predominantily those of free- "Ibid., salinatorum sociorum servi, nos. 14, 3; 16, 7; 21, 12; born Roman citizens, slave names appearing only ex- 26, 11. ceptionally on the Calenian wares. 83 Allowing for slave "CIL 1' (2d ed.) part 2, nos. 672-691, Berlin, Reimer, 1918. "Eight slaves, however, out of nine distinguishable labor used for the less exacting manual tasks of this names appear in CIL V (2), no. 681. "From Praeneste, 1« CIL (2) : 1443, " 1449, 1451, 1453, 1456; These were, the military services required of Roman citi- from Spoletium, ibid., 2108; from Pompeii, ibid., 777; from zens and Italian allies and the influx of slaves derived from Mantua, a dedication to the Lares by nineteen slaves, ibid., 753 war, piracy, and from the regular trade in slaves. from the Spanish town of Nova Carthago, and Tolosa, " free- See CAH S : 342. born, freedmen and slaves in the same organizations ibid 2270 "Ad ministeria belli, Livy, 26: 47, 2; Polybius, 10: 17, 9-10. 2271, 779 (cf. Rh. Mus. 59: 114-115). 77 Obviously apprentice training, Plutarch, Cato the Elder, "CIL 1' (2), no. 2260. 21, 7. " Ibid., 2235-2253, 2504. 78 " Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., RE 9 : 1450- In Dessau, ILS this is no. 9236. 1459. "Jean Hatzfeld, Les trafiquants Italiens dans l'Orient hel- "Ibid. 9: 1452. lenique, in Bibliotheque des Ecoles Francoises d'Athenes et de 80 2-3 87. Menander, The Hero, ; Periceiromene, Rome 115: 249, n. 3, Paris, E. de Boccard, 1919. "Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., RE 9: 1454- " Ibid., 247. 1455. " Park, Marion E., The plebs in Cicero's day, 80-84, Cam- " Plutarch, Crassus, 2, 4. bridge, Cosmos Press, 1921. The conclusion of Park that " 123 Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., RE 9 : 1450. out of a total of 132 workmen were slaves is to be adopted with ; ; ; ; ; ; 74 THE LATER REPUBLIC 110 handicraft occupations in which slaves occur are the tors. Beginning in the second century b. c. the house- 98 " 88 following : public cooks fullers ; couch makers hold services of the wealthy Italian families were in- and bakers." creasingly supplied by slaves, progressively tending to In the building trades architecture itself was regarded become, through excess numbers and manner of use, by Cicero 100 as a profession worthy of free-born men non-productive and luxury appendages of a few out- but Corumbus, a slave or freedman of Balbus, appears standing family organizations. Before the great increase in a letter to Atticus as a fine master builder bellus in war captives in the first half of the second century architectus. 101 b. c. specialist cooks had been hired in the market for 111 The familia of T. Pomponius Atticus included slaves unusually festive banquets. trained in literature, excellent readers and many copy- In this period also promiscuous, sometimes brutal, sex 102 ists. The two librarioli whom Atticus sent to Cicero indulgence with slave women becomes noticeable in the 112 to assist in his library as gluers and in writing title Roman historical sources. In the following century pieces were, therefore, slaves trained in book making. 103 this freedom of sex indulgence with female slaves be- 118 Slaves and freedmen must have been used frequently in comes more marked and is openly discussed by 114 the last decades of the Republic as business agents in Horace. transfers of money and property 104 and as accountants In the closing decades of the Republic slaves appear 115 in large households. 105 They also served as physicians conspicuously as litter bearers and as letter carriers in the households of their owners 108 and as teachers. 107 for private correspondence, as shown so constantly in In the entertainment groups they appear in the last half- the letters of Cicero. At Brundisium slaves of Atticus century of the Republic as members of musical organiza- arrive upon one day with a letter from their master, tions for public hire 108 as actors 109 and as gladia- followed two days later by another of his slaves bringing another letter. 116 Slaves were also used in sending con- accordance with her warning, ibid., 81, n. 3 and 86, caution in fidential and important political messages or money. 117 n. 1. Note, also, the caution of Gummerus, Industrie und The social approach to slavery the treatment Handel, Pauly-Wissowa, RE 9: 1487. and ac- " corded to slaves during the Republic, CIL V (2) : 1447. although subject " 1" Ibid. (2) : 2108. to all the variations introduced by individual differences " Ibid. 6 : 7988 of 2 b. c. ibid., no. 9503. (2) ; among the owners, show certain peculiarities which set " Slave names stamped on loaves of bread, CIL 10 (2) : Roman slavery apart in the general purview of ancient 8058, 18; 8059, 30, 34, 98, 99, 153, 154, 160, 412. 100 slave systems. The Romans regarded slavery as an Cicero, De officiis 1 : 42, 7. 101 Cicero, To Atticus 14: 3, 1; cf. the slave architect in CIL institution common to all peoples without that necessity 1: 1216. The building contractors, Diphilus (Cicero, To his of explanation of its genesis which appears among the brother Quintus and Nicephorus (ibid., 3: are 3: 1, 1), 1, 5), Greeks of the period preceding Alexander. They were more probably freedmen than slaves since Nicephorus was able to abandon a contract which he had made with Quintus Cicero for whom he was acting as vilicus. actor, Panurgus, owned jointly by Fannius and Q. Roscius, 101 Nepos, Atticus, 13, 3. idem, In defense of Roscius the comedian, 27-29, 31. 10s 1,0 ibid., Livy, : Cicero, Cicero, To Atticus 4: 4a, 1 ; 5, 3 ; 8a, 2 ; cf. 1, 20, and 28 21, 2 ; Pro Sexto, 134 ; To Atticus 4 :4a 2, three copyists of Atticus who were to delete a name from all where it is clear that the hiring out of trained slave gladiators the copies of a speech of Cicero which was being published, for the games might be a lucrative business even for a man so ibid. 13 : 44, 3, Dionysius, Cicero's slave librarius, Cicero, To his prosperous as Atticus ; Caesar, Civil war 1 : 14, 4. friends 13 : 77, 3. "'Pliny, Natural history 18: 11, 28. Livy, 39 : 6, 9 refers 104 Cicero, To Atticus 13 : 50, 2. Cf. the recommendation of the to the beginning of the purchasing of slaves who were highly freedmen or slave business agents of Lamia to the governor of trained in the art of cookery to the early second century when Africa, Cicero, To his friends 12 : 29, 2. foreign luxury fashions began to appear in Roman society. "•The freedman Hilarius as ratiocinotor, Cicero, To Atticus "'Livy, 38: 24, 2-5; 39: 9, 5. For the relations of Scipio 1 : 12, 2. Philotimus, the freedman of Terentia, id., To Atticus Africanus the Elder with a young slave girl see Valerius : Tullius, of Maximus, 7 : 1. in his 5 4, 3 ; 19, 1 ; 8, 7, 3 ; 10, 5, 3. Marcus a freedman 6, Cato old age took a young slave as Cicero, had assisted the quaestor of Cilicia in 50 b. c. in making mistress, Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 24, 1, and encouraged paid up the accounts of the province, idem, To his friends 5 : 20, 1, 2. prostitution of his male slaves with his women slaves in lieu This freedman is not to be confused with the faithful M. Tullius of family ties, ibid., 21, 2. "* Tiro, according to F. Munzer, Pauly-Wissowa, RE Al, Tullius, C. Antonius, consul in 63 b. c, bought a slave girl in the no. 15, p. 803. market to serve his desires, Quintus Cicero, De petitione con- 10 * Suetonius, Augustus, 11. A freedman medicus appears in sulate, 8 (see Pauly-W., RE 1: 2578). A friend temporarily CIL 10 : 388, a slave as a physician's assistant, in Cicero, In supplied Marcus Crassus with two slave girls, Plutarch, defense of Aulus Cluentius, 47. Crassus, 5, 2. 107 1,4 The slave Andronicus, as teacher of the children of Livius Horace, Satires 1 : 2, 117; Letters 1 : 18, 72. Cf. Kroll, W., Salinator, Hieronymus, Upon Eusebius' Chronicorum 2: 125 Ztsch. fur Scxualwissenschaft 18 : 149-50. 115 (ed. Schoene; cf. Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 20, 3). Cato pre- Catullus, 10, 16. instruct ibid., 4. Cicero, Atticus 3 : 1 : ; : ferred to his own sons, 20, To 7, 1 ; cf. 10, 1 2 8, 1 ; 9, 1 ; 12, 2 108 17 Against Verres 5 : 3: 4: his Cicero, Against Quintus Caecilius, ; 64, 19, 3; 4a; To friends 8: 12, 4; 14: 5, 1; 16: 9, 2; To who sent six male musicians as a gift to a friend at Rome. The his brother Quintus 1 : 3, 4. 117 slave musicians belonging to the wife of Milo, Cicero, In defense Cicero, To Atticus 15: 13, 4; a slave brought news regard- of Milo, 55, were probably kept as private entertainers for the ing the legion at Alexandria. In Dio Cassius, 40 : 8, 2, one of the family as in Cicero, Roscius, 134. Nervii offers a slave as messenger; Polyaenus, 8: 23, 1, a slave "* Antiphon, a freedman, Cicero, To Atticus 4 : 15, 6; the of Julius Caesar was sent to Miletus to gather ransom money. Copyrighted material ; ; ; THE SLAVE AND ROMAN FAMILIA 75 unhampered, with respect to the enslavement of their with the growing ease of acquirement, 121 and the state neighbors in wars with the Italians, by any theoretical discipline and its punishments developing greater se- feeling for the tribal relationship of the peoples of Italy verity through fear of the numbers of the slaves. 121 such as found expression among the Greeks of the fifth The great slave revolts of the second and first cen- and fourth centuries with relation to enslavement of turies b. c. in Sicily and Italy were brought about by fellow Greeks, however ineffective it may have there three causes. These were: the excess of captured sol- been in practice. diers and the fact that these soldiers had already been We have no information regarding the hardships of hardened to dangers and cruelties by experience in war transportation of slaves. The increased distance of the the freedom from restraint necessarily permitted these sea voyages for them, under the adverse conditions dangerous men when they were employed in ranch- 128 ing and the neglect and cruelty engendered in of overcrowded boats, from lower Russia, Asia Minor, ; the and Syria to Italy and Sicily, must have added its masters both by the brutalized type of the slaves em- part to the sufferings of Western slavery as compared ployed and by the method of their employment."* To with that in Greece. Other differentiating character- the Roman mind of Livy's day a revolt of slaves was " istics were founded upon the singular and long per- peculiarly heinous and to be met, not solely in that sisting strength within the Roman state organization spirit which we use toward other enemies" (non eo 118 of the fatnilia, of which the slave was an integral part, solum animo quo adversus alios hostes) but with a special 12S subject to its rigid organization and discipline, but shar- indignation and anger and the state itself met the ing in its privileges and protected rights as against the danger of their revolts by a system of rewards and supreme power of the group of familiae which comprised punishments, by rewards paid to slaves who might give 118 the state. In the Greek city-states the freed slave advance information of threatened uprisings and by (apeleutheros) entered into a separate group of non- the lingering death on the cross as punishment for those 12 citizen subjects, the metics. In the Roman state the who revolted. ' This form of death, which is but rarely 128 libertus of a Roman citizen still expressed his relation met with in the Greek literature, came to be regarded to the familia of his former master by assuming his by the Romans as a terrifying punishment particularly 12 praenomen and nomen, and with them, in limited degree, reserved for slaves. * As such it appears as a threat 1 *0 his citizen status and its privileges. For outstanding often made against them in the Roman Comedy. services the Roman state also granted liberty to slaves, Except in cases of revolt which endangered the gov- which Cicero equates with citizenship. 119 The Roman ernment the Roman state left the problem of the disci- citizen body was, therefore, in a constant state of re- pline and punishment of slaves to their owners. 181 cruitment out of the former slave membership of the Through the dominica potestas as conceived by the Roman familiae. Roman law the pater familias had complete control over all slaves owned in his There is no doubt that this situation was already familia, the power of punishment 1 *2 firmly established in the century preceding the great by whipping and by confinement in the ergastulum, increase of slaves which began with the Hannibalic war 1,1 For the fact of numerous manumissions, without accepting and it may have existed from the earliest period of the his numerical conclusions, see Frank, T., Amer. Jour. Philol. Republic. Its political significance received full recogni- 53: 360-363. tion from Philip V of Macedon when he called attention "'The personal severity of Cato was motivated by fear to the advantages which the Roman state derived from according to Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 21, 4. "* Diodorus Siculus, 34-35 : 2, 2-3. The same type of slavery it in an important official letter addressed in 214 b. c. to in Italy, idem, 34-35 : 2, 34. 120 1,4 the dimos of the Thessalian city of Larissa. This Instances of masters' cruelties given by Diodorus, 34-35: liberality of treatment of the ex-slave by the Romans 36-37. 1 " Livy, 10. in logical correlation 21 : 41, stood with the lack of rigidity and "" Money and freedom granted to informer slaves, Livy, 4 : 35, the expansive character of Roman citizenship. In direct 2; 22 : 33, 4, m 2; cf. 2: 5, 9; 26: 27, 6 ; 27: 3, 5; 32 : 26, 9, 14. contrast to it stood a marked severity of treatment both The leaders alone were beaten and crucified in 196 b. c, by the state and by individuals accorded to those of Livy, 33 : 36, 3. The six thousand captives from the slave revolt in Italy were crucified along the road from Capua to servile status which arose logically out of the strictness Rome in 71 b. c, Appian, Civil wars 1 : 120. of the familia discipline. Both attitudes were affected Daremberg-Saglio, Dictionnaire 1 : 1573. by the increase in slave numbers in the last two cen- "'Servile supplicium in Tacitus, Histories 4: 11, and Script, hist. Aug., Avidius Cassius, 4, 6. turies of the Republic, manumissions increasing notably ""E.g. Plautus, Miles gloriosus, 359; Mostellaria, 557; Terence, Andria, 787; cf. Pauly-W., RE 4: 1728. 1,1 Wallon, H., L'esclavage 2: 177. Augustus, Monumentum Ancyranum, 25, records that he "* . . libertate, Servos persaepe . id est civitate, publice donari had returned thirty thousand slaves to their owners ad sup- 24. videmus, Cicero, Pro Balbo, 9, plicium sumendum, in 36 b. c. after the blame for their actions xai ""Dessau, IIS 2 (2) : 8763: w ol Vupxuol «W. ol «al had been put officially upon Sextus Pompey, Appian, Civil wars roiis oUeras trap i\tv8tfmau Copyrighted malarial ; ; ; 76 THE LATER REPUBLIC and the right of execution of the death penalty. 133 These certain forms of work upon those days. 144 Provision for powers were held within bounds only by the individual the comforts of slaves in respect to clothing are minimal, sense of responsibility and of justice of the slave-owner consisting of a shirt, a cloak, and a pair of heavy wooden and by the general control over public morals exercised shoes each second year. 145 As a necessary corollary to 134 by the censors. Under such conditions many in- the dominica potestas over slaves a jail room, ergastu- stances of unjust accusations against slaves were certain lum, was maintained on the estates, in which recalcitrant to arise. 135 Allowing for the unrecorded percentage of slaves and those guilty of crimes were confined, often 146 cases of considerate treatment of slaves by their owners, in chains. Although there is no doubt of the existence increased callousness toward them was probably symp- and constant use of the ergastula under the later Repub- 147 tomatic, as shown in the desperation and brutality dis- lic and in the imperial period and no reason to deny played by the slaves in their reaction during the revolts the temptation to individual injustice and cruelty con- 138 in Sicily and Italy. The savagery upon their side had nected with the right of confining slaves in them, their been evoked by a disregard of their expectations which importance has been exaggerated in the modern litera- 137 148 is described in detail by Diodorus. The slave-owning ture. The elder Cato punished the slaves of his 149 psychology of the period is expressed in the completely jamilia urbana by whipping for slight mistakes and economic motivation of the conduct of slave employment speaks of the chaining of rural slaves, but only during 150 upon the estates in Italy, as advocated by Cato the the winter season. Elder in his treatise on agriculture. The slave-driving The numerous differences in the treatment advocated in his treatment was unmitigated by any consideration of for the rural slaves by M. Terentius Varro from that the needs of the slave as human being. The slave man- advised by Cato may be explained in part by tempera- villa the of ager of the was held to account by owner mental differences between the two ; but in their totality the estate, upon his visits of inspection, for complete they denote a marked alteration in the social attitude efficiency in the farm operations, solely with the profit toward slavery which had taken place in the century motive in view and with no excuses permitted for sloth- between the two agricultural writers. For Varro the 138 fulness or flight of the slaves. The slave members of incentive of gain is tempered by the pleasure to be de- 139 the familia were to be adequately fed because this rived through his activities by the landowner. 151 Al- 140 would prevent petty theft of supplies and the food though the rustic slave is technically considered by Varro might be increased when greater physical demands were as an instrument of production, he is differentiated from 141 required from the slaves but when they fell ill the animals and farm implements by the distinction that he 142 rations to as a measure of economy. were be reduced belongs in a category of speaking instruments (instru- For the same reason of economy old and sick slaves menti genus vocale in quo sunt servi) as against the were to be sold along with old or worn-out cattle and partially vocal and the dumb farm aids (semivocale [ani- tools. 143 mal] et mutum). 152 The social approach has passed There is no provision in Cato's treatise for any from a pure profit motivation to one of welfare eco- family life for the slaves of the familia rustica and no nomics in which the well-being and contentment of the suggestion of possible future manumission for them or slave are to be considered, although still from the stand- of responsibility for their care in old age. The slaves point of enlightened self-interest. 153 Where Cato, as a were to be used upon holidays in those ways which means of better control, satisfied the instincts of would observe the letter of religious demands, though sexual they might break the primitive prescription against his household slaves through a system of prostitution within the jamilia urbana, 15 * Varro advocated a family See note 131, above. life so that the slave might be bound to the estate and 1.4 Protection of the slave from cruelty as a matter of citizen produce slave sons who would increase the owner's morals, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiquities 20: 20, 3. 1.5 A typical, though unhistorical, incident from the early 144 Republic is cited, ibid. 8: 69. Verres accused an innocent slave Ibid., 2, 4; 138; cf. Columella, De re rustica 2: 21. in order to divert attention from himself, Cicero, Against Verres Cato, De agricultura, 59. 146 4: 45, 100. Torture and crucifixion of a slave under private The building of underground, but healthy, ergastula was authority, Cicero, Pro Cluentio, 66, 187; cf. To Atticus 14: 15, 1 recommended by Columella, De re rustica 1 : 6, 3. 147 Slaves from the ergastula were for Horace, Satires 1 : 3, 80-82. The alleged tortures inflicted by sometimes sold use as Pomponia, wife of Quintus Cicero, upon the slave who betrayed gladiators, Cicero, Pro P. Sexto, 134. 148 him were not accredited by Plutarch, Cicero, 49, 2. See Heitland, W. E., Agricola, 146, Cambridge, Univ. See ch. X, pp. 64-65. Press, 1921, who regards them as barracks in which the rural slaves were constantly confined when not at "'Diodorus Siculus, 34-35 : 2 ; 36: 5-11. work. 14 » Cato, De agricultura, 2, 2. Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 21, 3. 150 "'Ibid., 56-58. Cibaria . . . compeditis per hiemem, Cato, De agricultura, 140 Facilius malo et alieno prohibebit, ibid., 5, 2. 56. The ergastulum is not mentioned either by Cato or by 141 Ibid., 56. Varro. See Heitland, Agricola, 185. 141 161 Ibid., 2, 5, rejecting the suggestion of G. Curcio that this Ad duas metas dirigere debent, ad utilitatem el voluptatem. was done to prevent feigned sickness. See Gaetano Curcio, La Varro, De re rustica 1:4, 1. primitiva civilta latino agricola e il libro dell'agricoltura di M. E. g. wagons, ibid. 1 : 171. 153 liberalius Porcio Catone, 48, Firenze, Vallecchi, 1929. Studiosiores ad opus fieri tractando, ibid. 1 : 17, 7. 154 Cato, De agricultura, 2, 7. Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 21, 2. Copyrighted material ; ; SOCIAL AND LEGAL POSITION OF SLAVES 77 property. 155 Good work on the part of slaves was to but probably only as punishment for wrongdoing, 15 ' meet with rewards in food or in exemptions from labor Varro would not permit the overseer to coerce the slaves or in permission to own an animal and graze it on the with blows where words could accomplish the same 158 estate. 156 Whereas Cato speaks of the chaining of slaves, result and he makes no reference to the use of chains. 15 ' Epirote slaves are cited as examples of the advantages of 1M Cato, De agricullura, 56 ; cf. Plutarch, Cato the Elder, 21, 3. such relations, Varro, De re rustics 1 : 17, 5. The shepherd, also, Varro, De re rustica 1 : 175. 6. "* was to have a mate, ibid. 2: 10, The statement of Suetonius, On the rhetoricians, 3, that the lM A peculium for the slave overseer, ibid. 1 : 17, 5 ; for the chaining of a slave doorman to the door was an ancient Roman ordinary slave, ibid. 1 : 17, 7 ; 19, 3. custom has no further support in the literature of the Republic. XII. THE LATER REPUBLIC SOCIAL AND LEGAL POSITION OF SLAVES Upon runaway slaves in the West the information is parted with books stolen from Cicero's library, extended slight although the number of those who attempted to over a year and had not brought about the slave's return escape from servitude must have been great, particularly at the time of the last letter upon the matter. When in the later period of the Republic when household captured the fugitive might be imprisoned by the magis- slaves had become numerous and their detection, when trate or subjected to hard labor in the mills, upon pri- 8 they had once escaped to foreign lands, was difficult. 1 vate or official initiative, awaiting return to the owner. To lessen the danger of escape some masters had metal The attitude of mingled fear, suspicion, and contempt collars put about the necks of their slaves bearing the for slaves which is found in the literature of the last two 2 names and addresses of slave and master. There is no centuries of the Republic 7 was an inevitable outcome evidence that the elaborate legal provisions for the ap- of the unlimited powers granted to Roman slave masters prehension and return of fugitives which prevailed dur- under the dominica potestas when combined with the 3 ing the Roman Empire had been established during great number of slaves available during the period of the Republic. The problem of recovering the runaways extreme slave exploitation in the last centuries of the was, at that time, left to the initiative of the slave-owner Republic. Where this attitude appears in the early tradi- 8 with such assistance from his friends and from the tion it contradicts the feeling which should arise out magistrates of municipalities and provinces as his influ- of the position of the slaves in the jamilia under the then 1 ence enabled him to muster. The correspondence con- simple form of slavery and finds little substantiation in ducted by Cicero with two successive governors of the instances of devotion and close relations between 5 Illyricum regarding his slave Dionysius, who had de- masters and slaves and in the examples of confidence in the slaves which are recorded in the dubious narrative 1 Lenaeus, slave of Pompey the Great, successfully concealed of events of the late fourth and third centuries.* Even himself in Greece, Suetonius, De grammaticis, 15. A fugitive during the period of Roman overseas expansion the slave is reported to have lived for some time with an Epicurean general conclusion of rigid severity toward slaves must philosopher at Athens as a free man, Cicero, Ad Quintum be modified by considerations of the individual tempera- fratrem 1 : 2, 14. A slave of Atticus took refuge with a robber leader, Moiragenes, in the Taurus mountains, Cicero, Ad A tticum ments both of owners and of slaves and by special eco- 5: 15, 3; 6: 1, 13. Dionysius, absconding slave of Cicero, fled nomic and social circumstances. into the interior of Illyricum, idem, Ad jamiliares 5 : 9, 2. Cf. Abuse of the power of the master class in inciting the belief still adhered to in the first century after Christ that the Vestal Virgins by a certain prayer could arrest the flight of slaves so long as those were in the precincts of the city, 'Cicero, Ad Quintum fratrem 1: 2, 14; Mon. Ancyr., 25, Pliny, Nat. hist. 28: 2, 13. return of fugitive slaves to their masters. ' Lucilius, 29, in Nonius Marcellus, Compendiosa Doctrina, * Totidem hostes esse quot servos, Seneca, Epist. mor., 47, 5 36 M, cum manicis, catulo collarique ut fugitivum deportem. Macrobius, Saturnalia 1: 11, 13; Livy, 39 : 26, 8; Cicero, De Compare the inscription upon a bronze disc to be attached to domo sua 129; Pro Caelio 61-62. The ludi Megalenses were the neckband of a slave in Bruns, FIR, 159, 362: fugi; tene me; turned over to the slaves by the aedile P. Clodius Pulcher in cum revocaveris me domino meo Zonio aecipis solidum, and 56 B.C., Cicero, De haruspicum responsis, 24; Post reditum in the iron collar found about the vertebra of a skeleton at Brindisi, Senatum, 13; In Pisonem, 9, ex omni ferce urbis ac servitio. possibly the collar of a fugitive slave, Atti. Acad, dei Lincei, Even the home-born slaves might be a possible source of danger, Mem. 1878-79 : 215. Cicero, Ad familiares 9: 19, 2; cf. Horace, Epodes, 4, 3-4, 11-12, * Buckland, Roman law of slavery, 267-268. with reference to Menos, freedman of Sextus Pompey. * * Wilcken, U., UPZ 1 : 568. Cicero used his influence with In the speeches ascribed to characters of the early Republic, his brother Quintus as governor of Asia in behalf of his friend as in Livy, 4: 3, 7, the later attitude was carried back and Aesopus. Arrest of the slave awaiting disposition of the case, applied retroactively as the earlier attitude toward freedmen and Cicero, Ad Quintum fratrem 1 : 2, 14. their sons. See also Livy, 9 : 46, 4. * Cicero, Ad familiares 13: 77, 3; 5, 9, 2; 10, 1. •Valerius Maximus, 4: 4, 6 {De paupertate). ; 78 THE LATER REPUBLIC 10 18 their slaves to misdeeds by promises of freedom or rites warrants the assumption of considerate treatment 11 in using them to gain illegal advantage was no doubt in that setting. Except for the years 64-58 b. c, during frequent. In contrast to these cases examples may be which all collegia were disbanded, except a few which cited of a public opinion which was critical of this abuse were specifically exempted by the pertinent senatus con- 19 of power, 12 and instances of genuine personal affection sultum and excepting the time stretching from Cae- of masters for their slaves. Although the sensitiveness sar's prohibition of the collegia during his dictatorship 20 shown by Cicero with respect to the bad fortune and to the establishment of the Empire, the government of lack of rights of slaves 13 may be unusual among Ro- the Republic had freely granted the right of association mans of the late Republic, his willingness to express his to all subjects, slaves as well as free. For the slaves of admiration for the good qualities of his slaves and the the West the social advantages of this attitude of the genuine affection in which he held some of them, notably right of association should not be underestimated. Tiro, were characteristic of his family and equally of The development at Rome and in the neighboring his friend Atticus. 14 On the part of the slaves even towns of central Italy of religious-social organizations under the conditions which produced the great slave of slaves and freedmen may be placed, in want of precise 21 revolts in the west there is no evidence of a demand for information, in the last half of the second century b. c. 15 freedom as a natural right of all men nor of any unity The earliest list of magistri of the cult associations from of action designed to obtain the abolition of the institu- Campania which is composed of slaves is dated in 98 22 tion of slavery. Any tendency of this nature was di- b. c. Twenty-nine magistri lists from Minturnae, to- rected merely toward an amelioration of immediate gether with inscriptions of a similar kind previously conditions. known from other towns of Italy and from Spain and 23 It is quite obvious from the frequent examples of the Danubian regions, represent the attainment by 24 25 loyalty of slaves to their masters which can be cited from slaves and ex-slaves of both sexes, at about 100 b. c., this period that the slaves often received and responded of a definite social position in the life of the communi- to kindly treatment. 1 * Fair living conditions must be ties under Roman rule in Italy. They give evidence of presupposed in the cases of the slaves sent to the East social-religious contacts of their own in organizations in the slave in connection with the business affairs of their western which class was customarily, though not neces- 17 sarily, set apart from free working in the owners. Under the ordinary conditions of Roman life men same crafts or economic services. 28 the close relations of the slaves with the rest of "the Roman jamilia and their participation in the household Since the names upon the Minturnae lists include only the magistri and magistrae annually elected out of a more extensive membership of collegia, 27 " Incitement of a slave to commit a murder is recorded by the a consider- 28 Appian, Mithradatic wars, 59. able body of freedmen and slaves must have partici- 11 Freedom was sometimes granted in order to place slaves pated in the cult worships and in the social life which the grain doles, Dio Cassius, 39 : 24, 1. upon the lists for accompanied them. The spread of the collegia among 11 Pompey scrupulously shunned the possibility of criticism the slave and freedmen classes was rapid before 64 b. c. regarding his relations with the wife of his freedman, Plutarch, and became alarming when the ban Pompey, 2, 4. upon the associa- " Cicero, Pro Balbo, 9. 14 Tiro's facility in taking dictation was praised by Cicero, " Horace, Epodes, 2, 65-66. Ad Atticum 13: 25, 3. On his manumission, see Ad familiares " Asconius Pedianus, Ad Ciceronis orationes commentarii, 67. 16: 10, 2, IS, 2, 16, 1. Concern about an illness of Tiro is For the dating in 64 b. c. see Kornemann, Collegium, Pauly-W., expressed in Ad familiares 16: 1, 2; 4, 3; S, 6, etc. Cicero ex- RE 4: 406. Restoration of the collegia by the lex Clodia of reader, Atticum 1 : b. c. is presses his grief at the death of a boy Ad 12, 58 recorded in Cicero, In Pisonem, 9 ; in Pro Sestio, 55 4. Quintus Cicero writes of his satisfaction with his slave and by Asconius Pedianus, 9. !0 Statius in Ad familiares 16 : 16, 2. Cicero consoles Atticus in Suetonius, Julius, 42. his grief over a slave, Ad Atticum 12: 10. " The rise of guilds of free persons to a position of impor- " Schneider, Albert, Geschichte der Sclaverei, 20. tance in the industries at Rome is to be placed about the " Hasdrubal was killed in 221 b. c. by a slave whose master beginning of the second Punic War, Kornemann, Collegium, had been put to death by him, Livy, 21 : 2, 6. Considerate treat- Pauly-W., RE 4: 392-393. " ment was shown to the daughter of harsh slaveholding parents in CIL 1 (2) : 618. the first Sicilian revolt because of her previous kindness to the "See Johnson, Jotham, Excavations at Minturnae 2:119. ! * slaves, Diodorus Siculus, 34-35 : 2, 13. A freedman of Pompey In the Minturnae lists, in the volume cited above, out of cared for his body after his death, Plutarch, Pompey, 80, 2-3. 319 names in which the sex can be determined 254 men and Even under the fear of suspicion of complicity in the murder of 65 women appear. 15 their master some slaves would remain with their owner's body, Cf. J.-P. Waltzing, Etude historique sur les corporations Cicero, Ad familiares 4 : 12, 3. During the proscription of 43 professionelles chcz les Romains 1 : 86, Louvain, Peeters, 1895. 34 B. c. several slaves were known to have saved their masters by Ingenui and liberti frequently appear together in the same changing places with them and suffering death in their stead, lists and liberti with scrvi. Slaves appear rarely, however, with Dio Cassius, 47: 10, 2-6. Other instances of the devotion of free-born persons, CIL 1 (2) : 777 from Pompeii. At Nova slaves are gathered by Valerius Maximus, 6 : 8. Carthago in Spain ingenui, liberti and serin are found in the 17 organization, ibid., 2270 possibly Cicero, Ad familiares 1 : 3, 2 recommended the freedmen, same ; also at Tolosa, ibid., 779. 27 agents and slaves of A. Trebonius to the proconsul of Cilicia. Johnson, J., Excavations at Minturnae 2: 120. ! * For slaves at Delos, Samothrace, Pergamum, and Cos, see Slaves largely predominated at Minturnae if the lists from Hatzfeld, Jean, Les trafiquants Italiens dans I'Orient hellenique. that city represent the true relations throughout the city. ; ; ; SOCIAL AND LEGAL POSITION OF SLAVES 79 m tions was lifted in 58 b. c. Slaves were not distin- munity. They were accepted into its political and eco- guished from freedmen or the free born by compulsory nomic life without any manifestation of prejudice arising 4 * differences of attire except at the time of manumission, from their former status. In the Hellenic East pre- when their heads were shaved and they put on a dis- ceding the time of the Roman Empire ex-slaves oc- 0 tinctive type of felt skull cap.* casionally, in fact, gained positions of prominence in 44 81 the economic life of their day. Few freedmen, how- The statement of Gummerus that the slaves of Italy " ever, appear among those whose names may be listed were clothed with the coarse weaves of the Insubres as important in the history of Greek culture. means only that the rough wool of the Ligurians and Four features which may help to explain this anomaly Symbri was made up into cheap clothing sold to the of the Roman slave situation are: the secure position slaves and to others of the poorer population of Italy. which slaves originally held and later maintained in the The attraction of companionship with others of the same Roman familia; the non-exclusive character of Roman class which the city offered to the slaves had the same citizenship, which could include slaves after their manu- appeal over rustic conditions for them as for free men." mission; the superiority of Greek culture and the ap- Although Cato and men of his kind would demand of pearance at Rome of Greek slaves in the period of the the familia rustica, even upon holidays, such labors as an rapid expansion of Roman power over Magna Graecia exact observance of the letter of the religious require- and Sicily in the period from 290 b. c. to the end of the ments would permit,'4 there were certain holidays when, second Punic War 45 and the need and lack of teachers by Roman custom, the severities of the labor requirements to meet the new cultural demands of Roman society, upon the slaves were either completely set aside or at combined with the fact that the principal source of slaves least greatly mitigated." During the celebration of the of the period, namely capture in war, furnished a ready Saturnalia the freedmen and slaves were feasted and supply of adult educated slaves equipped to meet the slaves and free, rich and poor, were on a basis of equal- insistent demand for the instruction of the youth of the ity." The slaves had license to jest with their masters Roman upper classes.4* with a surprising freedom " which was no doubt tem- The outstanding examples of former slaves who pered and controlled by knowledge of a retribution reached high place in the field of Latin literature are which would follow upon abuse of the privilege." Upon Lucius Livius Andronicus from Magna Graecia and P. the Matronalia, celebrated upon the Calends of March, Terentius Afer. The list of the freedmen who attained mistresses, waited upon their slaves." Under the lax a degree of local recognition at Rome under the Repub- discipline of the pleasure villas of the late Republic lic as writers or as literary assistants includes : Epi- stormy weather also meant a cessation of the labors of cadus, who completed the unfinished memoirs of the slaves 40 which the practical farm sense of Cato in- 4 41 Sulla; ' Atteius Philologus, who assembled the mate- sisted upon avoiding as far as possible. rials for the historical work of Sallust 4 * L. Voltacilius In marked contrast with the severity of the Roman Pilutus, teacher of Gnaeus Pompey 48 Tiro, the former treatment of slaves, with the unlimited powers of control slave of Cicero, who assisted him in his literary la- which lay with the pater families and with the view, bors 50 Lenaeus the grammarian, ex-slave of 42 ; Pompey, clearly expressed by Cicero, that it was beneath the who was commissioned by him to translate into Latin dignity of a Roman official to grant too great latitude of " the medical memoranda of Mithradates VI of Pontus ; influence to a slave, stands the broad-minded attitude and Apollonius, ex-slave of Crassus, who in 45 B.C. of the Romans in admitting talented slaves after their desired to write in Greek an account of Caesar's exploits manumission into the intellectual life of the Roman com- and was recommended for the task by Cicero." Pliny, " Cicero, In Pisonem de haruspicis reipubl., 24. '* No Roman counterpart existed of the Greek doctrine which "IliXiof, Plutarch, Flamininus, 13, 6; Polybius, in Livy, 45: explained the genesis of slavery upon theoretical considerations 44, 19. of the inferiority of certain peoples who by virtue of environ- "Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, Pau!y-W., RE 9: 1471. ment and inheritance had become natural objects of enslavement. 44 " Emending oUtat in Strabo, 5 : 1, 12. Pasion, banker at Athens in the fourth century b. c. is the " Horace, Epistulae 1 : 14, 15. outstanding example. 14 " Cato, De agricullura, 2, 4 ; 140. Frank, Tenney, Life and literature in the Roman Republic, " Cicero, De legibus 2 : 9. The feast day of Jupiter Dialis was 13-15, 70-72, Berkeley, Univ. of California Press, 1930, and a holiday for the ox drivers, Cato, De agricultura, 132. Mommsen, History of Rome 3: 112-128, have dealt ably with "Saturnalia in Pauly-W., RE, 2d ser., 2 : 205; Marquardt, the cultural reactions of the first and second Punic Wars upon Staaisverwaltung 3 : 388. Rome. ** Horace, Satires 2 : 7. "Ibid. 3: 136. " Similar conditions at the celebration of the Compitalia are " Suetonius, De grammaticis, 12 article Cornelius, ; cf. Pauly- reported Cato, De agricultura, Wissowa, Religion und 4: 1311. by 57 ; G., Wissowa, RE Kultus der Rotner, 2d ed., 168, Munich, Beck, 1912. " Suetonius, De grammaticis, 10. "Article Matronalia in Pauly-W., RE 14': 2307. The Ides " He later wrote an account of Pompey's deeds and those of of August also was a slave holiday, in Sextus Pompeius Festus, his father, Suetonius, De rhetoricis, 3. 80 De verb, signification, p. 343, col. a 7 (ed. C. O. Miiller). Gellius, nodes Atticae 13 : 9, 1 ; 15 : 6, 2. " " Horace, Odes 3 : 17, 14-16. Suetonius, De grammaticis, 15; Pliny, Nat. hist. 25: 2, 7. " Cato, De agricultura, 2, 3. "Cicero, Ad familiares 13: 16, 4; Pliny, Nat. hist. 35: 17. " Cicero, Ad Quintum fratrem 1 : 1, 17. 199; cf. Wallon, VescUwage 2. 430-431, 432-434. Copyrighted malarial ; 80 THE LATER REPUBLIC 35 : 199 mentions as ex-slaves Publilius Antiochius, who men introduced as slaves influenced the industrial and introduced the mime at Rome ; Manilius Antiochus, an technical development of the West and the slaves in 5 astrologer; and the grammarian, Staberius Eros. * To agriculture supplied the place of free local labor diverted 6 this list Pliny adds the names of eight ex-slaves who into military service. * Nevertheless, the generalization 64 attained wealth in the period of the proscriptions of the that Roman civilization was a slave civilization is too first century b. c. These are : Chrysogonus, freedman of strongly phrased, even if applied solely to the central Sulla; Amphion, freedman of Q.Catulus; Hector, freed- region of the Mediterranean at the height of its slave 54 man of L. Lucullus Demetrius, freedman of Pompey ; numbers. The idea is inapplicable even in the restricted ; 55 Auge, freedwoman ( ?) of Pompey Hipparchus, freed- sense in which it is used by Max Weber, that slavery man of M. Antonius ; and Menas and Menecrates, freed- caused the differentiations of wealth and poverty and men of Sextus Pompey. the thinness of the stratum of the propertied classes. The influence which individual slaves had gained in Weber's statement arose out of an exaggerated impres- Rome in the middle of the first century b. c. is further sion of the strength of slavery as against the employ- attested by the willingness of young Roman advocates to ment of free labor: and it fails to deal with the im- represent them in cases involving freedom. 56 Knowing permanence of the slaves in the condition of bondage the secret lives of their masters they were in a position and the constant recruiting of the semi-free and free to hurt them by truth or slander 57 and attained in some laboring classes through widespread manumission out cases such positions of importance with their masters of those of slave status. 65 that even Julius Caesar found it worth while to court Because of the nature of the existing sources upon 58 their support. Cicero showed deep concern in respect Roman law it is impossible to establish a division be- to the fact that Statius, a slave of his brother Quintus, tween the Republic and the early centuries of the Em- had been permitted to give advice and interfere in the pire in the discussion of the Roman legal theory and affairs of the province of Asia. 5 * He wrote to Quintus practice regarding slavery. According to the theory as admonishing him that it was proper to rely upon a formulated in the classical period, the institution of capable slave in domestic affairs, but advisable to divorce slavery was of the jus gentium but was at the same time 66 him completely from all matters pertaining to affairs of contrary to natural law. Following the division on the 60 state. basis of the law of nations and natural law, Gaius as- cribed personality 6' In the last two centuries of the Roman Republic the to slaves under the Roman civil law. juristic district comprising Italy, Sicily, and Carthaginian North The etymology which connected servus with servare, es apparently Africa, primarily because of its extensive employment formulated during the later Repub- 61 lic in agriculture of slaves beside free hired hands, was when captivity in war was the outstanding source of more completely grounded upon slave labor than any slave supply, is based upon the right of the conqueror in other part of the ancient world at any other period of war to slay the captured enemy and upon the view that antiquity. This widespread rise of slaves, supplied in enslavement of the captive was the merciful action of considerable degree from the eastern Mediterranean preserving his life. Fundamentally regarded, however, as an object of districts during the wars of expansion of the last two ownership, either by a single person, by centuries of the Republic, was unquestionably an im- several persons collectively, or by a corporation such as a collegium or the state, portant factor in shaping the economic and cultural life the slave was a chattel (res)** subject to all the of Italy and Sicily both at that time and into the first economic operations which were ap- two centuries of the Empire. 62 The trained handicrafts- plicable to any other commodity, such as sale, mortgage, "The statement is made by Livy, 6: 12, 5, that the use of "Pauly-W., RE, 2d scr., 3 A2 (1929), col. 1924, s.v. slaves had saved the Aequian and Volscian districts from becoming Staberius, 4. a solitude : locis quae servitia Romano ab solitudine " For his assumption of political importance see the amusing vindicant. tale of the elaborate reception of Cato the Younger at Antioch " Weber, M., Gesammelte Aufsiitse, 293. "Ciccotti, under the misapprehension that Demetrius was arriving, Plu- E., Metron 9 : 34-35, expressed the more credible tarch, Cato the Younger, 13. His suburban villas and expensive view that manumission under Roman conditions became a method gardens at Rome are mentioned by Plutarch, Pompey, 40. of revival of the citizen body and of the reintegration of the " Pliny, Nat. hist. 35 : 18, 200. category of free men. ** " Cicero, Ad familiares 13 : 9, 2. Servitus est constitutio iuris gentium qua quis dominio 118-119, alieno "Cicero, Pro Caelio, 57; Juvenal, Satires 9: 110-111; contra naturam subicitur, Justinian, Institutes I: 3, 2; . . . servi. Digest 1 vh'endum recte ut possis linguam contemnere : 5, 4, 1 ; c f. Digest 12 : 6, 64. The contradiction be- " tween Dio Cassius, 40 : 60, 4 and compare Cicero's liberal entertain- the practice of all peoples and natural law is more sharply the Saturnalia, slaves class defined in Digest ment, at the time of of the and lower 50 : 17, 32 in the statement that all men are freedmen in the train of Caesar, Ad Atticum 13: 52, 2. equal under natural law. " 1 : 3. "Cicero, Ad Atticum 2. 18, 4; Ad Quintum fratrem 2, Gaius, Institutes 1 : 9, summa divisio de iure personarum est, "Cicero, Ad Quintum fratrem 1: 1, 17. This resentment at haec quod omnes libcri sunt aut servi; cf. 1: 9, 48, nam the position attained by Statius was shared by the friends of quaedam personae sui iuris sunt, quaedam alieno iuri sunt subiectae, Cicero, ibid. 1 : 2, 2. cj. Affolter, Friedreich, Die Persdnlichkcit des her- " In the ranch and plantation type of slavery which prevailed renlosen Sklaven, 1-9, Leipzig, Veit and Co., 1913. " there. Digest 1 : 5, 4, 2; 50; 16, 239, 1. " Persson, A., Stoat und Manufaktur im rom. Reiche, 54. "Codex A: 5, 10; 46, 3; 8, 53, 1. SOCIAL AND LEGAL POSITION OF SLAVES 81 and transference by will and to all the laws which dealt demnation to slavery was also used as punishment in- with mobile property. flicted for certain breaches of the civil law which later A reasonable explanation of the comparative severity became obsolete either through administrative changes of the Roman treatment of slaves as compared with that or through changes in the type of penalties imposed. which was practised in Greece is to be found in the Such were enslavement for evasion of the census, 78 for 78 strength and sternness of application of the patria po- evasion of military service, for manifest theft accord- testas in the Roman scene. Special treatment of the ing to an article of the Twelve Tables, 80 and, in the two slave as res was necessarily required, however, by the first centuries of the Republic, as a result of a debtor recognition of these human qualities which distinguished judgment. 81 him from other objects of use and exchange. 70 The Although male and female slaves constantly lived right of an enemy state to enslave Roman captives was together for the purpose of offspring, and the terms accepted as a part of the jus gentium. For a Roman applicable to cognate relationship were regularly em- citizen who thus became a slave in an enemy land, the ployed in actual life with respect to such unions,82 in fact of his enslavement resulted in a state of suspension principle legal marriage was not recognized as possible of his property rights and of his family relations, pend- 83 for slaves. The union of male and female slaves was ing the end of his condition of slavery. This outcome consequently differentiated as contubernium as opposed might be brought about through death or by reason of to conubium.'* The offspring of the union of servus and his return within the boundaries of his native state or ancilla was of slave status by inheritance, the Roman law within those of a state which stood in friendly relations following in this respect a principle of the ius gentium with Rome. 71 Upon his return his original legal status according to which slavery by birth depended upon the was restored by a right called postliminium. In case 85 status of the mother, more strictly delimited as the he had been redeemed from slavery by a money payment maternal status at the time of the child's birth. 86 A child of a second person, the right of postliminium did not born of a free father and a slave mother was a slave enter into operation until the ransom money had been and property of the owner of the mother, whereas the repaid. 72 offspring of a slave father and a free woman inherited The marriage relation of a Roman captured and the free status of the mother. As a result of the ac- enslaved was dissolved by the fact of his enslavement. knowledged freedom of such children, and primarily as It was not automatically restored by postliminium, but a political problem affecting status, cohabitation between only through renewed consent. 7 " In these cases the free women and slaves became a subject of concern to human quality of Roman subjects who became slaves the state. By a senatus consultum Claudianum of a. d. through capture in war, even the possibility of their 52 it was enacted that, if a free woman continued to restoration to full citizenship, could not be lost sight of, live with a slave belonging to another person after the since their original free status was theoretically in abey- slave's owner had formally forbidden it, the woman her- ance only while their enslavement lasted. This attitude self and the issue of such a union became slaves of the toward the slave as man as well as res lies also inherent 87 owner. On the other hand the sexual relations in the fact that non-Roman slaves of Roman citizens be- tween a free man and his own female might be granted full citizen rights by the state after slave and the 74 resultant offspring received their manumission. no attention in legislation since the slave was the Through conviction under Roman criminal law to property of the master. complete loss of rights, deminutio capitis maxima, In dealing with delicts of slaves the power of punish- which included the ultimate penalty of death or that 75 of condemnation to the mines, free men lost the Cicero, Pro Caecina, 34, 99; Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 4, 15, Gams, Institutes three essentials which distinguished citizens, namely 6; 1: 160; Ulpian, 11: 11, De titulis, in Riccobono, S., et ai, Pontes Juris Romani liberty, family rights, and citizenship, 76 and became Ante-Justiniani, 2d ed., 2 : 274, Florence, 1941-1943. This lost its importance in the serin poenae. 77 Under the early law of the Republic con- long period of abeyance of the census after 167 b. c. "This also was abandoned early, see Just., 70 Digest 49: 16, This was recognized in the differentiation of agricultural 4, 10. property into instrumenlum mutum, semivocale, et vocale, made "Cited by Gellius, Nodes Atticae 11 : 18, 8; 20 17 by Varro, De re rustica 1 : 17, 1. "Livy, 6: 15, 9; 20, 6, 8; 28, 8; leg. XII Tab., Bruns- " Buckland, Law of Slavery, 292-295. Gradenwitz, FIR, 21, Tab. 3, 5, from Gellius. " Ibid., 304. " The terms pater, filius, jrater, soror, etc., occur frequently " Ibid., 296. in the dedicatory inscriptions, see Dessau, 1: 74 ILS 1515 1516 Cicero, pro Balbo 9 : 24. Philip V of Macedon to the Laris- 1517, 1809, 7430; Just., Digest 38: 10, 10, 5. Uxor is used in sans, Dessau, Ins. Lat. Set., 8763. The methods of manumission Columella, De rc rustica 12 : 1. of slaves and the activities of the state necessary to the control " Plautus, Casino, 67-75. of manumission procedure are explained in Pauly-Wissowa, RE "^Pauli Sententiae 2: 19, 6; Just., Codex 9: 9, 23; Ulpian, 14: 1366-1367; Buckland, Law of Slavery, 437-448. ,s Damnatio in metallum, Pliny, Epistles 10: 58; 60; Digest " Gaius, Institutes 1 : 82. 48 • 8 4 " 19, Ulpian, 5 : 9-10. '•Just.', Digest 5: 4, 11. "Tacitus, Annals 12: 53; Suetonius, Vespasian. 11; Tertul- " Ibid. 48: Th., Romisches Strafrecht, 19, 8, 4; 17; Mommsen, lian, Ad uxor. • Gaius, 1 : 2:8; Institutes 84 ; Pauli Sententiae 4 947-948, Leipzig, Duncker and Humblot, 1899. 10, Ulpian, 11 2; : 11 ; cf. Buckland, Law of Slavery, 412-413. 82 THE LATER REPUBLIC ment vested in the of 101 head the family under the dominica tus, and later confirmed by other senatus consulta. 102 potestas included corporal punishment, confinement in This practice was later modified in murder cases by a chains, 88 banishment from Rome or from Italy, and the law of Hadrian providing that only those slaves were to death penalty. 89 the During Republic abuse of this right be examined who were close enough to the place at the the slave by owner was checked by public disapproval, time of the commission of the crime to have been 90 103 by the power of the censor and by an arbitrator cognizant of it. publicly appointed to hear complaints of slaves against Roman slaves owned by Roman citizens were as 91 poor feeding or too cruel treatment. Under the Em- capable of committing a crime as any Roman who owned pire definite 104 more prohibitions greatly decreased the them, and from the earliest period they were liable to right of punishment vested in the pater familias. Before punishment for what they had done. The slave-owner the state courts, under the alternative of state action for was liable only in the name of the slave 105 except when crimes committed by them, slaves had no standing. This the crime was committed with foreknowledge of the act legal disability followed logically their position that upon as so he was in a position to hinder it, in which case objects of ownership. 106 They were incapable of prosecu- the owner was responsible in his own name. In case tion 92 as accusers, either in their own behalf or in behalf a suit were entered in a civil action against a slave the of others. 93 Although they were permitted to lay in- owner might admit title to the slave and elect to defend formation before the 94 107 magistrates as delators, the op- him. In this case the owner was subject to payment position to them as informers 95 was marked. In princi- of the damages inflicted if the guilt of the slave was ple the evidence of slaves was not resorted to in civil proven. Or he might refuse to defend his slave. In that cases except other when proof was unavailable or in- case he must transfer the slave to the ownership of the sufficient. 96 108 injured party. By a local law enacted in Mylasa in The testimony of slaves against their own masters Caria in a.d. 209-211 if a slave broke the banking law of the was banned by a decree of the Senate passed under city the owner had the option of paying a fine 97 or the Republic. Application of this law was evaded, giving in the slave for punishment which consisted of however, under Tiberius by the process of transference fifty blows and six months' imprisonment. 109 Custom- of arily in the slaves under question from their owner by cases of serious crimes committed by a slave, 98 enforced sale to a magistrate. The evidence of slaves, such as the murder of the owner or a member of his it family, when was admissible, was customarily taken by the state would exercise its right of punish- torture. 99 In cases of of ment 110 murder a slave-owner torture although the original right of the owner to 100 111 of the household slaves was provided by a senatus inflict the death penalty still appears in force in the consultum Silanianum ascribed to the time of Augus- time of the Empire. 112 From the earliest period of Roman legislation slaves, " Affolter, F., Personlichkeit des herrenlosen Sklaven, 155. as possessions of value, were protected from " injustice or Ibid., 133. mistreatment at the hands of others *° than their owners. Mommsen, Th., Romisches n. 1. Strafrecht, 24, By a law 113 " of the Twelve Tables breaking a bone of a Seneca, De beneficiis 3 : 22. slave was penalized by a fine "Tacitus, Annals 13: 10; Just, Digest 10: 24; cf. Buckland, which was half that im- posed in Law of Slavery, 85, n. 5. case the victim were a free man. In case of "Just, Digest 50: 17, 107: servo nulla actio est. minor injuries done to a slave, such as insult or physical " Buckland, Law of slavery, 85. 101 "Julius Caesar was strongly opposed to rewards for slave Just., Digest 29: 5; Codex 6 : 35, 11. informers and even to granting them a hearing, Cassius, 102 Dio Buckland, Law of slavery, 95. 41 : 38, 3. For the same attitude under the triumvirs see Appian, "* Script, hist. Aug., Hadrian, 18, 11. 104 Bella Civilia : 4 29. According to a senatus consultum of a. d. 20, si serins reus " Buckland, slavery, 86-87. Law of In Pliny, Epistles 7 : 26, postulabitur eadem observanda sunt quae si liber esset, Just, however, the evidence of a slave cleared a suspected freedman of Dtgest 48 : 2, 12, 3. 105 a murder charge. As in the senatus consultum of 11 u. c, Frontinus •'According to De Tacitus, Annals 2: 30, 3, this was embodied aquaed. urbis Romae, 129. in vetus ,0 a senatus consultum ; see also Cicero, De partitione " Affolter, F, Personlichkeit des herrenlosen Sklaven 102 oratorio dialogus, 118. Cicero tells us of the application of this The slave had the option of defending himself. s prohibition in a case affecting the owner's life, Pro Roscio See the discussion in Affolter, F, Personlichkeit des Amerino, 41, 120-121. The rule still held in the third century, ' m m !n Buck,and Law ' ' °f *ta«ry, according to the Script, hist. Aug., Tacitus, 9, 4. 103-105 " 10 Tacitus, Annals 2 : 30, 3. It was employed again in a case " OG/ 2: 515, 15-19,30-34. of extortion against Silanus, proconsul of Asia, Tacitus, Annals * ffolter F Personlichkeit > - des herrenl. Sklaven, 140-141. 3: 67, 3. A similar action of Augustus is reported by Dio m Mommsen, Th, Romisches Strafrecht, 616. This was im- Cassius, 55 : 5, 4. plied by Cicero, In Catilinam 4 : 6, 12. 11! "Cicero, Pro Cluentio, 63, 176; In his speech Pro rege Deio- The crucifixion of a slave in 22 b. c. by a pater familias taro, 1, 3 Cicero expressed himself as opposed to this practice was approved by Augustus, Dio Cassius, 54: 3, 7. The death because it was productive of testimony which was prejudiced by penalty inflicted upon the slaves who murdered their master fear. In military trials imposition of the death penalty on the which is implied in Pliny, Epistulae 3: 14, 2-5, was probably testimony of a single slave was displeasing to the soldiery, imposed by family condemnation and privately administered Script, hist. Aug., Pertinax, 10, 10. Bruns-Gradenwitz, FIR, 100 29, Leges XII Tabularum, Tab See Tacitus, Annals 14 : 42-45. 5, j. Copyrighted material SOCIAL AND LEGAL POSITION OF SLAVES 83 harm, 114 the master had cause of action for damages tors who defined in their edicts the liability of the against the perpetrator. Action for damages was also masters for the actions of their slaves. Such liability available to the owner if the slave had been in some way occurred, and gave a legal motivation to the injured corrupted by an outsider." 5 If a slave were induced to party, whenever a slave acted under definite authoriza- 128 run away or were forcibly abducted the master might tion or when the owner accepted the results of the 110 resort to both a criminal and a civil action. Under a slave's acts by receiving an addition to his patrimony 12 lex Cornelia de sicariis the murder of a slave, even by therefrom. ' The liability incurred was limited in the his owner, in case he had no legally recognized cause for first case by the extent of authorization. In the second his action, was punished by deportation, later by death case it was restricted to the amount acquired. on the cross for those of lower rank, or by the simple A slave or a free person might be appointed to act 117 death penalty for persons of higher class. in a representative capacity, as an institor, who was The economic use of slaves by their masters was legally recognized as authorized to engage in business unrestricted during the Republic. Slaves could be with the property of his employer or master. If the bought or sold, subject to certain rules of sale laid down institor was a slave the owner was liable to the extent by the magistrates, or their services could be hired of the authorization in the articles of appointment, 128 out. 118 The pay for these services accrued to the master which were an essential element in the arrangement. 1 " who might allow the slave to retain some or all of it. It became convenient, as a result of this development, The characteristics of slaves as thinking agents made for a master to assign to a slave a definite piece of them usable, however, in activities which necessitated a property, of whatever sort, and with it the right to add corresponding adjustment of the laws of property. Thus to this property whatever accrued, even without knowl- a slave could receive property, whether by gift or as edge of the owner, by way of investment, earnings, gift, 119 heir or through business dealings; but since he could interest, produce, or wages. Such assignment was 12 13 not have dominium, '' the ownership of the thing ac- termed a peculium. '' This property became a quasi- quired was vested in his master. The object itself was patrimonium of the slave 131 and was de facto the slave's 121 122 taken by the slave domini animo sed servi corpore. own property, subject however to partial or total recall 132 Under specific consent of his owner for a definite case at the owner's wish. It was not alienable by the slave or under a wider authorization which would include a any more than other property, unless the slave also had given transaction a slave was able to deal in the master's the privilege called libera administration* A slave with name (domini nomine) with third parties, either for the both peculium and administratio might engage in almost purpose of acquiring or of alienating property for his any industrial or mercantile enterprise, subject to no master. 123 In such transactions the slave became a control except the possibility of having his privileges 124 physical extension of his owner's legal person, capable recalled. In this way he might accumulate a sizable of acting as his owner might act and limited only by his fortune, which, with permission, could be used to pur- incapacity to engage in fields where civil law forms chase his freedom. A bargain struck by a slave with his prevailed. In order that the master might be completely owner for manumission could be enforced under the protected, the doctrine developed that unauthorized Empire. It is not certain that this practice was per- business activities of slaves were effective only in so far mitted under the Republic. A slave-owner might be 125 as they benefited the owner. The rights of third impelled to grant the use of the peculium for the pur- parties in such transactions were protected by the prae- chase of freedom either as an incentive to effective work on the part of the slave or as an investment. From the l " This included the debauching of a female by one not her latter point of view an owner was well protected, since 47 : 9, 4. master, Just., Digest 10, by special recognition "* of the nature of the peculium on Digest 11 : 3, 1. In a case reported by Pliny the accusation the part of the praetors this fund was distinguished from included bribery of the slave of a man's scribe, Pliny, Epistulae 6:22,4. the patrimonium. A slave using his peculium could "* Romisches Strajrecht, 780. 134 Mommsen, Th., render his master liable to a civil action if the case "'Digest 48: 8, 1, 2; Affolter, Persdnlichkeit des herrenl. involved only the peculium itself. Sklaven, 141. "* 8. For the hire of a vicarius see Just., Digest 14 : 3, 11, ,l ,5 ' Buckland, Law of slavery, 131-144. *It is called an actio iussu eius, Gaius, Institutes 4: 70; 110 Qui in potcstate nostra est nihil suum habere potest, Gaius, Just., Digest 15: 3, 5, 2; 15, 4. 1,7 Actio de in rem verso, see Institutes 2 : 8. 7. Buckland, Law of slavery, 176- 186. Cf. Just., Digest 41 : 2, 3, 12. : ; 44 : 1 ; 44 : Buckland, Law of slavery, 131. "•The lex praepositionis. Just., Digest 14: 1, 1, 16, 5. Digest 41 2 2 ; 12; 3, '** •** Buckland, Law of slavery, 159-186. Buckland, Law of slavery, 169-174. 1! 1.0 * As in the instance in which a banker at Puteoli sent a For a discussion of the term see Pernice, Lothar A., Labeo, 1 : slave to Cicero at Rome in order to convey a property, Cicero, 121 ; Buckland. Law of slavery, 187-206. 1.1 Ad Attieum 13: 50, 2. Just., Digest 15: 1, 5, 3. *** '*" Melior condicio nostra per servos fieri potest, deterior non Partial recall did not abrogate the fundamental right of potest. Just., Digest 50: 17, 133. In principle a master could sue, holding a peculium, as the total recall did. "* 12 : : 4. but could not be sued, on the contract of a slave, see Buckland, Digest 6, 13 ; 13 7, 18, '** Law of Slavery, 157. Actio dc peculio, Buckbnl Law of slavery, 207-233. Copyrighted material 84 SLAVERY UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE TO CONSTANTINE THE GREAT Much more definitely and completely than in the civil necessarily carried on certain activities inside these law the personality of the slave was, from the earliest organizations as legal agents who were independent of 139 period, recognized by the Roman sacral law. It granted their owners. No law is known which required that them, within circumscribed limits, the capacity of assum- the body of a slave, like that of a free person, must be ing obligations and the right of independent activities given burial. If, however, a third party carried out the 135 which were legally binding. This is to be seen in the burial the slave-owner might be subject to action for the following facts : that slaves could bind themselves by expenses incurred. From this fact it may be assumed vows to the same gods and under the same formulas as that the necessity of burying his slave was a religious 136 free persons and could make dedications in payment obligation resting upon the master. 140 Although the 137 undertaken ; in acceptance of the view of vows and magistrates took no action to enforce this ethical and that burial places of slaves, if clearly marked as such, social obligation resting upon the slave-owner, the law were loci religiosi as dwellings of the manes of the dead did, in fact, give its sanction to a claim to recompense slaves. 138 Slave members of associations, when once on the part of the person who had carried out the burial admitted into collegia with the consent of their owners, in lieu of the slave's master. 135 For a full discussion see Pernice, A., Zum romischen Berl., 1173-1182, 1886. Sacralrecht, Sitsungsb. Akad. times, Varro, De lingua latina 6 : 24 : propc faciunt diis manibus "'Ibid., 1174. scrvilibus sacerdotes. 137 '*• CIL 1: 1167; cf. 602. At Minturnae under the Republic Payment of initiation fees were made, necessarily, and altar dedications were made by servile collegia to Venus, Spes, monthly dues and fines were exacted from fellow members. 1,0 Ceres, and Mercury Felix, Johnson, J., Excavations at Min- Cf. the lex collcgii Lanuv. of a. d. 136 in Dessau, ILS, 3-4 turnae 2 : 1, 8, 12, 1 ; 21, 14 ; 22, 1 ; 23, 1 25, 5. 72\2, col. 2, : quisquis ex hoc collegio servus fuerit, 2 ; ; defunctus 138 Just., Digest 11: 7, 2: locum in quo servus sepultus est et corpus eius a domino dominave iniquitatae sepulturae datum religiosum. Manes were ascribed to slaves even in Republican non fuerit. XIII. SLAVERY UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE TO CONSTANTINE THE GREAT SOURCES AND NUMBERS OF SLAVES After the reorganization of the Roman state and the eight thousand warriors of the Salassi, an Alpine tribe establishment of the pax Romana by Augustus Caesar conquered in 25 b. c, were sold under the condition that external wars which had previously played the primary they could not be manumitted within twenty years, 4 role in meeting the demand for slaves, and piracy which evidently to avoid future revolts. 5 The Astures and had been only secondary to it during the years 120 to Cantabrians, sold into slavery in 22 b. c, later killed 1 66 b. c, lost their outstanding positions in this respect, their owners and returned home. Hence they had pre- in comparison with the customary peacetime methods of sumably been sold in Spain. On their reconquest by enslavement. These included slavery by birth, by ex- Agrippa in 19 b. c. no mercy was shown them. 6 posure of infants, by sale of children under stress of In the eastern sectors of the empire he enslaved material border tribes to poverty, by sale of slave from the citizens of Cyzicus because they had killed Roman within the boundaries of the Empire, the slave trade by citizens; but Tyre, and Sidon, punished in 20 B.C. for voluntary submission to slavery, and by penal condem- 7 seditions were merely deprived of autonomy ; but there nation to slave status. 2 This shift of emphasis in the was no enslavement of the population. 8 Captured Pan- sources of supply in the long view of the three centuries nonians were sold in 12 b. c. under condition of export here under discussion materially decreased the total 9 from their home districts. In 11 b. c. the Bessii, a numbers of persons available for the slave traffic ; and Thracian tribe, were enslaved. 10 Quintilius Varus, when it became a factor also in a change which took place in the prevailing attitude toward the slaves and in their to the number of 44,000 of whom 8,000 were fighting men. The treatment. sale was held near the Alps in Northwestern Italy at Eporedia During the first two decades after Actium a consider- Strabo, 4 : 6, 7. 4 able number of captives taken in the wars waged by Dio Cassius, 53 : 25. 3 " Suetonius, Augustus, Augustus in the West were sold as booty of war. The Cf. 21, who regards this proviso as an evidence of virtutis moderationisque. ° Dio Cassius, 54 : 5. 1 I'csclavagc I'antiquitc 7 Wallon, H., Histoire de dans 3: 110. Ibid., 54: 7, 6. Cf. Suetonius, Augustus, 47. Gsell, Melanges Gustave Glotz 1: 397-398, Paris: Les 8 S., This is intimated in Barrow, R. H., Slavery in the Roman Presses Universitaires de France, 1932. Empire, 4, London, Methuen and Co., 1928. 2 See Mommsen, Th., Juristische Schriftcn 3: 11-20, Berlin, "Dio Cassius, 54: 31, 3. 1907. Buckland, W. W., The Roman law slavery, 10 Weidmann, of Ibid. 34, 7. Cf. the servus natione Bcssus, in Dessau, H., 397-436, Cambridge, Univ. Press, 1908. Inscriptions Latinac Selectae (= Dessau), no. 7492, 3-4, Berlin 3 This was the fate of the Alpine tribe of the Salassi in 25 B. c. Weidmann, 1906. Copyrighted material SOURCES AND NUMBERS OF SLAVES 85 governor of Syria, sold the inhabitants of Sepphoris into Claudius to Brocchus 21 that two or three Gothic women 11 slavery. The total number of the Jews sold as slaves captives were assigned to each Roman soldier after the or otherwise assigned to slave labor in the Jewish war war of Emperor Claudius with the Goths is utterly 12 led by Vespasian is given at ninety-seven thousand. worthless. These Gothic captives were apparently This total is strongly confirmed by detailed numbers, settled upon the land as coloni. 22 The alleged twenty amounting to about forty-three thousand, which do not thousand Sarmatians captured by Carus 23 need not be 13 include those captured after the fall of Jerusalem. considered, since they, also, may well have become coloni. After the Jewish revolt under Hadrian (a. d. 132-135) Suspicion is thrown upon all of these numbers by the an unknown number, possibly a large one, was thrown modest claim made for Aurelian 24 that, as tribune of 14 upon the eastern market. the sixth legion in Gaul, he captured and sold into 25 Frequent opportunities must have come to the Roman slavery three hundred Franks. legionaries during border wars and revolts to purchase After the defeat in 36 b. c. of Sextus Pompey, whose captives at military sales which have remained unre- activities were quite generally classed as piracy by the ancient 26 corded in the literature of the time. This is suggested authorities, and after the suppression of the by the appearance of slaves in the possession of active renewed piratical activities of the Illyrians which was 27 soldiers and veterans in Egypt. 15 When Hadrian completed with the battle of Actium, security of travel changed the frontier policy of the Roman Empire to one and trade on the sea was maintained throughout the of permanent defense along borders strongly protected greater part of the Mediterranean for the next two 16 either by nature or by artificial Unities, the numbers centuries by the establishment and constant maintenance 28 of those captured in border wars must have declined of the imperial standing fleet. With the increase 17 of security the sharply. Under the quiet regime of Antoninus and the upon sea, piracy in the Mediterranean itself may be eliminated as an defensive wars of M. Aurelius along the Danube rela- important method of meeting the demands of the trade in tively few captives could have been taken. The large slaves, although both piracy and kidnapping continued to occur sporadi- numbers of Persians who are reported as having been 29 cally, particularly in the outlying waters of the Red captured and sold into slavery by Alexander Severus in Sea and Black 18 Sea, which were neglected by the im- a. d. 232 were more probably ransomed by the Persian 30 perial fleets. But the effects of these sources upon the king. 19 Throughout the period of the civil wars of the total supply could not have been great. Kidnapping of third century capture of foreign enemies in large num- free persons on land also was greatly reduced in Italy bers would be improbable, and none are claimed in the under the efficient imperial government 31 and likewise Scriptores historiae Augustae. A limited number of in the provinces. 32 Germans may have been taken captive by Maximinus in A relative increase in the numbers of slaves obtained 20 a. d. 235-236. The report in the fictitious letter of through the peacetime sources of enslavement finds con- siderable support in the sources available, although it 11 Josephus, Jewish War 2: 5, 11. cannot be established statistically. These methods of 12 Ibid. 6 : 9, 3. enslavement helped to compensate for the losses in slave "Ibid. 3: 7, 31, 36, 10, 10; 4: 7, 5, 8, 1. Cf. 4: 9, 1, 8; 7: 6, 4. numbers through the decline of captivity in " They were sold at Hebron and Gaza, Chronicon Paschale war. The (ed. Dindorf) 1: 474. Hieronymus, Ad Zachariam, 11, 5; Ad " 21 Jeremiam 31 : IS. Hadrian's Market " at Gaza remained a Scriptores historiae Augustae, Claudius, 8, 6. 22 vivid memory for centuries, Chronicon Paschale 1 : 474. Ibid., 9, 4: factus limitis barbari colonus e Gotho. 15 23 BGU 4: 1108 of 5 b. c, alimentation contract in which Scriptores historiae Augustae, Carus, 9, 4. the soldier was probably father of the slave child. Cf. 4 : 1033, ''Scriptores historiae Augustae, Aurelian, 7, 1. 25 2, 9 of a. d. 104-105. Papiri delta Societa Italiana 5 : 447, 11-19, Cf. the five hundred slaves assigned by him to the estate of of a. d. 167. BGU 1: 316 of a. d. 359 = Mitteis, L. and Valerian, ibid., 10, 2. Chrestomathie Papyrus- 2a Ulrich Wilcken, Grundzuge und der Appian, Civil Wars 2: 105; 5: 143; Strabo, 5: 4, 4; Vel- 2: Berlin, 1912. leius Paterculus, kunde 2, 271, Leipzig and B. G. Teubner, Cf. 2 : 73, 3 : Lucan, Pharsalia 6: 421-422; Florus, Studien cur Paldographie und Papyruskunde 20 : 71 ; Griechische 2 18, 1. 27 Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Bibliothck (= P. Hamb.), Ormerod, H. A., Piracy in the ancient world, 254. 63. See also the wax tablet found in Egypt containing record "Article "classis" in Pauly-Wissowa, R. E. 3: 2635-2643; of a slave sale to a soldier of the fleet at Ravenna, Zeitschrijt Starr, C. G, The Roman imperial navy, 114-115, 119-120, 171- der Savigny-Stijtung, Rom. Abt. 42: 452-468. 174. Ithaca, Cornell Univ. Press, 1941. 16 29 Cheesman, G. L., Auxilia of the Roman Army, 107-111, Lucian, De mercede conductis, 24. 30 Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1914. Ormerod, H. A., Piracy in the ancient world, 257-260. 31 " Hadrian had to supply slaves from Cappadocia for service in Augustus suppressed grassatores who had previously seized his camps, Scriptores historiae Augustae, Hadrian, 13, 7. and turned over free persons and slaves to the landowners who 18 See the forged document, Scriptores historiae Augustae, kept them in ergastula, Suetonius, Augustus, 32, 1. Cf. Tiberius Severus Alexander, 51, 6. For the forgery of the acta senatus, 8, 2. 32 see Lecrivain, C., Etudes sur I'Histoire August c, 98-99, Paris, No complaint of seizure of free persons into slavery appears Fontemoing, 1904. among the many papyri from Egypt under Roman domination "Scriptores historiae Augustae, Severus Alexander, 55, 3. which deal with slavery, although the suppression of illegal 20 The report about them indulges in ridiculous exaggeration, enslavement of free persons was never completely effected. See Scriptores historiae Augustae : Maximinus 12 : 1, and in the Seneca, Controversiae 10 : 4, 18 ; Digest 39 : 4, 12, 2. For North Africa, see fictitious speech, 13, 1. Gsell, Melanges Gustave Glots 1 : 398. 86 SLAVERY UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE TO CONSTANTINE THE GREAT importance claimed by Mitteis 33 for the practice of A number of papyri dealing with foundlings in Egypt infant exposure in increasing slave numbers in all parts emphasize the great prevalence of the practice of infant 43 of the Empire, including Italy itself, has received ample exposure in that province. The adoption of a free-born confirmation from the papyri for the province of male foundling in Egypt by a person of Egyptian classi- Egypt. 34 This constant practice must have been ac- fication was penalized by legislation which imposed a celerated in the different sections of the Empire at each twenty-five per cent payment upon the estate of the period of special local depressions. To the problem of adopter when he died. 44 No restrictions upon the the civil status of abandoned children who had been rearing of girl foundlings appears ; and the actual occur- reared as foundlings the general attitude of the Roman rences of rearing of foundlings of both sexes into slavery law was that the finder of the child might rear it either must have been very numerous. as slave or free, subject to the qualification that proof of Regarding the number of the homebred slaves in free birth might at any time establish the race status of comparison with the empticii, the statement in Petro- 35 birth 45 the foundling. In Egypt the assertion of free nius that thirty boys and forty girls were born in one foundling from the house justified the removal of a boy day on the Cumae property of Trimalchio is purely 36 of its owners. comic exaggeration ; but an indication of actual numbers into The importance of infant exposure and rescue of verrtae for central Greece may be gained in the slavery in Asia Minor is revealed in the rescript of manumission inscriptions from Delphi. 46 Assuming that Trajan in a. d. 112, replying to an inquiry of Pliny the all the slaves who were homeborn are declared as children free- Younger upon the status of such when such and that the slaves who are not specifically 37 born. In Bithynia, according to Pliny, it was a prob- mentioned as house-born were purchased, for the of to the entire province. 38 lem importance appertaining period of priesthoods XVII-XXVI (ca. 53 b. c. to a. d. From the correspondence of Trajan with Pliny it ap- 20 as a rough estimate) the homeborn slaves show a pears that an edict of Augustus and letters of Vespasian, decline in proportion to those purchased to the point Titus, and Domitian had previously dealt with the ques- where the ratio would be about three born in the home 39 tion as it had arisen in Achaea and Lacedaemon. to five purchased. This is to be compared with the Trajan emphasized the necessity of hearing such claims relation of about one homebred to each purchased slave definitely denied the right of the nutritor 47 to freedom and in the period ca. 100 b. c. to ca. 53 b. c. The relative in the upbringing to a claim for the amount expended number of the house-born slaves is still sufficient to 40 of the foundling. By a decision rendered in the early suggest that bearing of children by slave women con- 41 third century, in case a slave child were exposed tinued to be encouraged by slave-owners in Greece. without knowledge or desire of the owner of its mother, In Egypt the oikogeneis appear with great frequency claim for its restoration, but 48 the slave-owner might lay in the papyri of the period of Roman rule. Their he must pay to the one who had reared it the amount expended upon its upbringing or upon its apprentice 43 Oxyrhynchus Papyri I: 37, 7 and 38, 6; 73, 26. BGU 2: training to a trade. 447, 24 (where among the SouXuci awiiara is a women called The frequency of infant exposure in North Africa, Enpf); 4: 1058, 11; 1106, 22; cf. 12: 1107, 9; Papiri della Societa Italiana 3: Greek Papyri with the probability that slavery would ensue for the 203, 3; in the Rylands Library, 42 178, and Papyrus Reinach, inventory no. 2111, edited by Collart abandoned child in a majority of cases, is well attested. in Melanges Gustave Glotz 1: 241-247. Possibly also BGU 4: 1110, 6 ; see Taubenschlag, R., Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung, "Mitteis, L., Rcichsrccht und Volksrecht in den bstlichen Rom. Abt. 50: 146, n. 4, 1930. Proznnzen des romischcn Kaiserrcichs, 361, Leipzig, B. G. "Gnomon of the Idios Logos, BGU 5: 41 and the difficult Teubner, 1891. section 107. Cf. Seckel-Mcycr, Sitzungsberichte der Akademie "Cf. Seidl, E., Kritische Vierteljahrschrift 25: 311, 1932; der Wisscnschaften, Berlin, 453-454, 1928; Maroi, F., Raccolta Taubenschlag, R., The law of Greco-Roman Egypt in the light di Scritti in onore di Giacomo Lumbroso, 377-406; Riccobono, of the papyri, S3, New York, Herald Square Press, 1944. Salvatore, Jr., // Gnomon dell' Idios Logos, 47, 178-181. 45 "Mommsen, Th., Juristische Schriften 3: 11. Buckland, W. Petronius, 53. W., The Roman law of slavery, 402. They are collected in GDI, 1684-2342. " " See Oxyrhynchus Papyri 1 : 37, 17-18, of a. d. 49. The basis of this rough calculation of the priesthoods is 37 Pliny the Younger, Letters 10: 65-66. that of Georges Daux, Chronologie Delphique, 71-79. For the '"Ibid.. 10: 65. estimated ratio of the home-born to the purchased slaves in the " first Reading with Mommsen, edictum . . . Augusti ad Achacam half of the first century b. c. see the text of chapter five, pertinens in Pliny, Letters 10: 65. pp. 32-33. 40 48 First : 1 Pliny, Letters 10: 66. Cf. Mommsen, Th., Juristische century BGU : 297, 16 ; Oxyrhynchus papyri 1 : 48, Schriften 3: 1. The decision regarding alimentation costs was 4; 2: 336; Boak, A. E. R., Michigan papyri 2: Papyri from altered by Diocletian. See Just, Codex 5: 4, 16 and Pauly- Tebtunis (= Pap. Teb. Mich.), 121, recto 4, 7, 4, Ann Arbor, Wissowa, RE 11 : 469. Univ. of Michigan Press, 1933; Papiri della Societa Italiana 41 Just, Codex 8: 51, 1. 11: 1131, 26. Second century: BGU 1: 193, 12, 15, 18, 23; 2: 42 Minucius Felix, Tertullian, Ad nationes 1: 5; 447, 24-27, five house-born slaves ; 3 : 859, 31, 4; 3 ; Oxyrhynchus Apologeticum, 9; Lactantius, Institutions 6: 20; cf. CIL 8: 410, papyri 4: 714, 14; 723, 3; 12: 1451, 26; The Tebtunis papyri 1 2394, 2396, 2773, 3002, 3288, 7078, 7754 ; 8 : 11576, 12778, 12879, 2: 407, 7, 8, 18; Papiri della Societa Italiana 5: 447, 17, 22; 13328; 8, Suppl. 4: 22928, 22993, 24687; Gsell. S., Inscriptions 6: 690, 4, 15; 710, 13; Papyrus Cattaoui, col. 6 = Mittcis- latines de I'Algeric 1: 1810, 3209. 3229, 3771, Paris, Champion, Wilcken. Grundzuge und Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde 2: 2, Berlin, 1922. 372, VI ; Papyrus inventory no. 13295 and Papyrus Copyrighted material SOURCES AND NUMBERS OF SLAVES 87 economic importance in comparison with that of pur- six were slaves. From a daybook giving poll-tax pay- 55 chased slaves is indicated by section 67 of the Gnomon ments at Theadelphia in a. d. 128-129 it appears that, of the Idios Logos" by which the sale for export of out of two hundred eighteen available names of slaves, house-born children of slaves who were Egyptian na- freedmen, and free men subject to the tax, only two 56 57 tionals was prohibited in principle ; and their owners, were slaves and two were freedmen. The ratio of in case this provision was broken, were punished with slaves suggested by this is one slave and one freedman heavy property confiscations ranging from twenty-five to each one hundred of free population in the lowest and per cent of their property to the whole of it. Accessories poorest class in Egypt, which was by far the most nu- to such a transaction were likewise penalized. The merous element of the population. scope of the application of this law was widened by the Confirmation of the very small percentage of slaves assumption of the court, where proof of status was not among the lower classes in Egyptian villages and towns available, that the mothers of the slaves were of Egyp- is available for Philadelphia in the Fayum in the first 58 tian nationality. 50 century. Two papyri show only one slave as against There are no definite statements to be found in the two hundred eight free persons among those who pay literature of the Empire of the total number of slaves at the syntaximon. An alphabetical register of poll-tax payments in Philadelphia in a. d. 59 60 any given time in any one place ; and rare are the indica- 30, gives two slaves tions of their number in relation to the number of the out of a total of fifty-four names of persons whose status free population. From a statement of the physician is clearly revealed in the document. In a papyrus of 61 51 a. d. 94, Galen, it is to be inferred that Pergamum, his native a house-to-house report of males from villages of the Arsinoite city, numbered about forty thousand citizens in the last nome who are listed as subject to the poll tax, there half of the second century and that, if the wives and are about two hundred thirty-two names of slaves were added, the population, eliminating all con- persons whose status is quite certain. Among these sideration of children, would number more than one no slaves appear. The numbers of slaves owned by the hundred and twenty thousand. This indicates a rough poll-tax payers of the towns and cities of Egypt would estimate on Galen's part of forty thousand adult slaves unquestionably be somewhat higher than the low per- in Pergamum, or one slave to every two free adults of centage indicated above for the poorer village inhabi- tants. This the citizen class, that is thirty-three and one-third per statement is supported by the long but 52 fragmentary cent. The inclusion of children and non-citizen inhabi- account of the amphodarchos of the street called tants would further lower the percentage of the total Apolldniou Paremboli in Arsinoe of the Fayum in a. 72-73. 62 slave numbers. As compared with that in the villages of d. The total number of poll-tax-paying males the Nile Valley this ratio of slaves is extraordinarily (restricted to those between the ages of fourteen high. In relation to the total population of the Egyptian and sixty) living on the street was three hundred eighty- 63 village of Ptolemais Hormos in the year 192 the pro- five. The total of the slaves who are listed as living portion of slaves has been established at about seven upon the street is fifty-two. Nine slave children who 54 per cent. 53 In a papyrus of a. d. 229-230 out of a total had not yet reached the fourteenth year must be de- ducted 64 of four hundred sixty-six men subject to the dike corvee from this number and three more slaves be- " P. Col., no. 1, edited by Westermann, W. L. and C. W. Schubart in Raccolta di London, inventory no. 2226, ed. by W. Keyes, Tax lists and transportation receipts from Theadelphia, scritli in onore di Giacomo Lumbroso, 49-67. Third century : New York, Columbia Univ. Press, 1932. Oxyrhynchus 9: 1205, 4; 1209, IS; 12: 1468, 13; The 58 Papyrus P. Col., no. 1, recto la, 36. Taxation on slaves followed Tebtunis papyri 2: 406, 26; Papyri Fiorentini 1 : 4, 9, p. 27, 7( ?) the taxes to which their owners were subjected, Mitteis-Wilcken, 17-18. Mitteis-Wilcken, Grundzuge 2: 2, 362, 4, Early fourth Grundzuge und 1 Chrcstomathie : 1, 198; Taubenschlag, R., Zeit- : Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leip- century schrift der Savigny-Stiftung 50 : 162, 1930. " 5, zig, no. 26. P. Col., no. 1, recto lft, 3, 27; 5, 6. "BGU 5: 1, 67. "Papyrus Cornell, no. 21, Westermann, W. L. and C. J. " Schubart, W., Raccolta di scritti in onorc di Giacomo Lum- Kraemer, Greek papyri in the library of Cornell University broso, 59-60; Reinach, Th., Nouvelle revue historique de droit New York, Columbia Univ. Press, 1926, and Papyrus Princeton francais et etranger, 173-174, 1920-1921. no. 2, Johnson, A. C, and H. B. Van Hoesen, Papyri in the 61 Carl Kiihn. Princeton University Galen 5 : 49 in the edition of collections, Baltimore, The Johns Hop- griechisch-rdmischen kins "Cf. Beloch, J., Die Bevolkerung der Press, 1931. 6 Welt, 236. " Papyrus Princeton, no. 9. 60 Griechische Ostraka 1: 683, Leipzig and Reading ai<\[ ciS Jo 0\(o S "Wilcken, U., nP v ,] ) IlToX^a.'ou in col. 2 2 and Berlin, Giesecke and Devrient, 1899, where the computation was ^Hpo«\^i SovXo, (inserted above the line) neTe 88 SLAVERY UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE TO CONSTANTINE THE GREAT 65 16 longing to women listed as Alexandrians. Among the decuria. It cannot be denied, however, that large num- poll-tax subjects upon this street, therefore, not above bers of slaves were maintained in the households and ten per cent were slaves. The proportion of slaves to retinues of wealthy persons, particularly at Rome, as a 76 total free inhabitants, including the Roman and Alex- matter of vulgar display. An acceptable approximation 66 andrian citizens and the Jews, was no more. of the slave numbers attached to a prominent and The belief formerly held regarding the tremendous wealthy Roman gens is obtainable from the names of numbers of slaves resident in Rome and Italy during slaves and freedmen of the noble Statilii which appear the period of the early Empire 67 was founded upon in the tomb of that family through five successive gen- actual instances of large numbers of slaves attached to erations covering approximately the period 40 b. c. to 65." the households of individual Romans of high rank or of a. d. All of their slaves and freedmen may not, of course, be enumerated in great wealth and upon exaggerated general statements the inscriptions ; but the total which appear in the literature of the first century. The number which appears, omitting obvious repetitions, is 68 fact is attested by Frontinus that a group of slaves approximately 428, distributed as follows: male slaves was selected out of Agrippa's menage after 33 b. c. to 192, females 84, freedmen 100, freedwomen 62. The take care of the aqueducts of Rome. In the time of total of slaves, freedmen and freedwomen who can be Sextus Julius Frontinus, who was curator of the water definitely assigned to the ownership of T. Statilius 78 supply of the city under Trajan, the number of the slave Taurus Corvinus, consul ordinarius of a. d. 45, is eight. aqueduct guards which belonged to the state was two To T. Statilius Taurus Sisenna, consul of a. d. 16, and to his son slaves hundred forty. It is a plausible assumption that the three and three freedmen can be as- signed to Statilia group of slaves originally turned over by Agrippa to ; Messalina, wife of Nero, three or four slaves the state out of his slave property did not exceed this and one freedman. These numbers have the value 69 of number. Pedanius Secundus, praefectus urbis in a. d. checking fairly closely with the slave figures assigned to the imperatores 61 and one of the richest men in Rome, maintained four Roman of the third and second pre- 70 71 Christian centuries by Apuleius of hundred slaves. Seneca mentions a proposal once Madaura. He gave eight as the number owned by a consular, made in the Roman Senate that slaves should be set Marcus An- tonius, seven by one of the Carbos, two maintained as apart from free persons by a distinctive dress. It became camp servants by Manius Curio, who conquered Pyr- apparent, however, that a great danger would ensue if rhus, and five slaves as camp assistants taken to Spain the slaves should become conscious of their numbers in by the elder Cato. Completely credible is the statement relation to the free in Rome. Because of the indefinite- of Apuleius that he himself traveled to Oea (modern ness of the time to which this debate in the Senate is Tripoli) in North Africa with only one slave attendant. 79 to be assigned and because of the general character of This may be accepted as typical for a man of middle the statement as it appears in Seneca, its value upon the class upon his travels in the second century after Christ. size of the slave population is small. The necessity of avoiding an exaggerated idea of the The same skepticism must be applied to the mancipi- numbers of slaves maintained by the great Roman fami- legiones, a throng of slaves said to so large that orum be lies is also seen in the decision of Augustus in a. d. 12 a nomenclator must be used in the Roman household restricting to twenty the number of slaves who might 72 80 because of them to the dream of Adeimantus in attend their masters into exile. The actual number of 73 Lucian, that he is to have two thousand choice and attendant slaves who accompanied a prosperous man handsome slaves of every age ; and to the suggestion of when traveling is best seen in the eye-witness report of masses of slaves in private possession of a single person Galen of his overland journey from Corinth to Athens implied in the question addressed to a slave by Tri- with a friend who was accompanied by two slaves after 74 malchio as to the division of the household he be- he had sent others, probably two or three, around to 81 longed to, and in the response that he was of the fortieth Athens by sea. Seneca, one of the wealthiest men of his day, considered that he was traveling simply and " s Papyrus Erahcrzog Rainer, col. 5, in Wessely, C, Studien zur Palaographie und Papyruskundc 69. ,B 4: Cf. the comic exaggeration, ibid., 53, that 30 male and 40 " For a general statement of the small number of slaves in female vernae were born one day on the Cumaean estate of Tri- Egypt, cf. Meyer, E., Kleine Schriften 1: 192, and Wilcken, U., malchio and the statement that not one slave in ten knew his Griechische Ostraka 1 : 703. master by sight, ibid., 37. See also Seneca, De vita bcata 17 : 2. 7 " E. 900,000 slaves for alone, " g. Rome Marquardt, J., Seneca, Epistulae morales 110: 17: cohors culta servorum Romische Staatsverivaltung 2: 124, Leipzig, S. Hirzel, 1884, . . ostenduntur . istae res, non possidentis. Cf. the grex capil- taken from the older editions of Friedlander's Sittengeschichte lars of Martial 2: 57; Juvenal, Satires, 6, 141 and 352; Roms. Apuleius, Metamorphoses 2 : 2. 77 " Frontinus, De aquacductibus urbis Romae, 98. Corpus Inscriptionum 2 Latinanum (= CIL) 6 : 6213-6640. 78 " Ibid., 116. Statilius, no. 17 in Pauly-Wissowa, RE 3A : 2191. 70 78 Tacitus, Annals 14 : 43, 4. Apuleius, Apologia, 17. 71 80 Seneca, De dementia 1 : 24, 1. Dio Cassius, 56 : 27, 3. Cf. the ten slaves originally 72 per- Pliny, Natural history 33 : 26. 66-67. Cf. Juvenal, Satires, 5, mitted to Calpurnius Piso when he was exiled by Caligula 7,1 8 22. ' Lucian, Nazngium sive vota, ibid., 59 : 8, 8. 71 Petronius, Salyricon, 47. 81 Galen, De animi morbis 5 : 18, ed. Kiihn. Copyrighted material SOURCES AND NUMBERS OF SLAVES 89 82 roughly when accompanied by one cartload of slaves. The lex Aclia-Sentia, promulgated six years later, put Even at Rome numerous persons who ranked above the an age minimum upon the right of manumission by citi- proletariat must have been without any slaves, or at zens, withholding altogether from Roman youths under 83 least possessed of no more than one or two. twenty years of age the right to free their slaves, if the 90 For the third century the scanty and unreliable liberations took place at Rome, and permitting grants sources of information leave a confused record of ex- of freedom only to slaves over thirty years of age. The travagant numbers of slaves, with conflicting evidence rigidity of this enactment was lessened by the provision of surprisingly small groups of them owned by pro- that the law might be averted in case an acceptable vincial governors, by aspirants to the imperial seat, and reason for the freedom had been presented, and this by actual emperors. Proculus, a rich native of the Mari- reason had been approved by a committee of ten per- 91 time Alps, is said to have armed two thousand of his sons made up of five senators and five equites. own slaves when he attempted to seize the power in It has been customary among the modern historians 84 a. d. 280; but the third-century historian. Aelius Cor- dealing with Augustan social policy to explain these two dus, recorded, not the number of the slaves owned by laws as a part of the total social amelioration policy of each emperor, but who they were. 85 A revolt in Sicily Augustus which aimed at the restoration of the mores 92 which occurred in the third century is described as a majorum of Rome. This view has the support of two st quasi quoddam servile bellum—latronibus vagantibus. ancient sources. These are : a suggestion made by In the mind of the writer of a fictitious letter in the Dionysius of Halicarnassus antecedent to the passing of Scriptores Historiae Augustae, seven slaves and seven the earlier law and a motivation of the act given by 93 other attendants who may be slaves were a sufficient Suetonius. Dionysius had left Rome in 8 b. c. and his 87 entourage for a proconsul of Syria. The total of the History was published in 7 b. c. Before he left Rome slaves of the Emperor Tacitus, all of whom he manu- the problem which led to the promulgation of the first mitted, was less than a hundred. 88 The writers of the of the two laws was already being discussed. His state- history of the Augusti are notoriously untrustworthy. ment is that in the old days of Rome slaves owned by The approach to the slave numbers which they offer families of Roman citizens, when they were manumitted, must be even more wary and incredulous than that were by the fact of Roman liberation admitted to followed above in the discussion of the statements which Roman citizenship. This was at that time, according to have come down to us respecting the hordes of slaves Dionysius, warranted by their deserts and their upright- owned by individual masters in the first Christian ness of character. " But in our time," he proceeds, century. " things do not stand thus. Affairs have come to The Augustan legislation upon the subject was em- such a pass of confusion and the fine characteristics bodied in the lex Fufia Caninia of 2 b. c. and the lex of the Roman state have come to such a pass of dis- Aelia Sentia of a. d. 4. The Fufia Caninia made the honor and sordidness that some slaves who gather number of testamentary grants of freedom permitted to their wealth from robbery, and breaking into houses, of ewes Romani dependant upon the total number of slaves and prostitution, or any other vile method acquiring owned by any one Roman citizen master. One who gain, buy their freedom with these monies, and straight- 94 owned from three to ten slaves was permitted to manu- way they are Romans." Dionysius was particularly concerned with the deterioration of the city of Rome mit one half of them in his will ; one who owned eleven alone his suggestion that these vicious to thirty, one third of the total. If the slaves of the as shown by ele- Roman citizen numbered from thirty-one to one hun- ments, when manumitted, should be ejected from the city and sent into some colony. dred, he might free one fourth of them ; if their numbers ran one hundred to five hundred only one in five, or The explanation for the passage of the lex Fufia twenty per cent, might be freed by testamentary manu- Caninia as given by Suetonius in his Augustus is that mission. The law further provided that no Roman the emperor wished to preserve the Roman citizen body citizen could free by testament more than one hundred, from the infusion, by the right of intermarriage gained however many slaves he might have. 89 by these freedmen, of the alien blood of these former slaves into the pure Roman blood stream. Since this " Presumably four or five slaves, Seneca, Epistulac morales, restriction applied only to the one form of granting 87, 2. 83 Juvenal, Satires, 64-67, 142-147. 3, 286; 9, A veteran with- '"Gaius, 1: 38-41; Ulpian, 1: 13; Institutions 1: 6, 4-7. It out a slave is mentioned in Scriptores historiae Augustae was, however, possible in Spanish Salpensa if a iusta causa Hadrian, 17, 6. manumit tendi has been proven before a council of the decuriones. 84 Scriptores historiae Augustae, Firmus, 12, 2. Bruns, C. G., Fontes iuris Romani antiqui (—FIR), 7th ed 85 Scriptores historiae Augustae, Gordian, 21, 4. 146, Tubingen, J. C. B. Mohr, 1909: Lex municipalis Salpen- 84 Scriptores historiae Augustae, Gallienus, 4, 9. Sana, 28. 87 Scriptores historiae Augustae, Claudius, 14, 7-15. "Gaius, 1: 18; Ulpian, 1: 12. Cf. Partsch, Josef, Zeitschrift 88 historiae der Sovigny-Stiftung, Rom. Abt. 42 : 246, 1921. Scriptores Augustae , Tacitus, 10, 7. 82 88 Last, Hugh, in 10: 432-434, 450, 464. Institutes 1 : See CAH Gaius, 40-43 ; Pauly-Wissowa, RE 12 : 2355. This law was still operative in the late third century, Scriptores " Suetonius, Augustus, 40, 3. " historiae Augustae, Tacitus, 10, 7. Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman History 4 : 24, 6. 90 THE ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE WEST 95 liberty by will, leaving three other legal methods of heirs of the manumittor. The jurist Ulpian, moreover, manumission available to Roman citizens, more credence has clearly presented the inheritance motive as that 9 * is to be placed in the suggestion of Dionysius than in which lay behind the lex Aelia Sentia. A lex Visellia the motivation ascribed for it by Suetonius. Certainly of A. D. 24, by which freedmen were excluded from the it was felt that the number of testamentary manumis- municipal magistracies, was apparently activated by a sions by Roman citizens had become a scandal and a different desire, that of restricting the public rights of danger, particularly in Rome itself. A rational motive those slaves who had gained their freedom, whatever the has been presented by Buckland in his book upon the method of manumission which had been followed. 97 Roman law of slavery. The reason he advances is a fiscal one, namely to prevent too heavy a loss to the " Regulae Ulpioni, 14-15. See Girard, Paul Frederic, Textes de droit Romain, 393, Paris, A. Rousseau, 1895. " Buckland, W. W., The Roman law of slavery, 546-547. " Pauly-Wissowa, RE 12: 2418. XIV. THE ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE WEST ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF SLAVERY Italy together with the island of Sicily had been the increasingly mentions, however, the independent farmer outstanding center of exploitation of slave labor in the of small holdings. 6 two closing centuries of the Roman republic, especially In respect to the tendency of the landholding system in agricultural production, in comparison with other in lower Italy abstracts of mortgage records for the parts of the Empire. They retained this dubious honor territory of the Ligures Baebiani near Beneventum 7 through the first and into the second century after give interesting information. They contain the designa- Christ. In Rome and throughout Italy a development of tions of the fundi by the names of their owners as they large capital accumulations had taken place which had existed at a period of land assignment which cannot resulted from the privileged position gained for the be placed later than the time of the Triumvirs. 8 They peninsula under Rome's leadership in the period from give, also, the owners and assessment valuations of the 150 b. c. to a. d. 100. Along with these concentrations properties in the time of Trajan when the state loans of investment money there came a marked increase in upon the properties were made. Somewhat less than the Italian peninsula of handicraft production based ninety owners are recorded for the earlier period. This upon extensive, though by no means complete, employ- group had shrunk to fifty owners in the time of Trajan ment of slave labor in the large types of shops. This (or about fifty-five per cent of the original number). 9 may have been upon a scale even greater than that The result for the Beneventine territory is to establish which had characterized Athenian manufacturing in an increase in the size of the large holdings with a 1 the fifth and fourth centuries b. c. marked falling off in their total number, along with a The effects of this development and the relative rela- continuation of the small farm holdings at about the same as determined the tion of free and slave labor in all fields of industrial absolute number, by assessment ratings. 10 production in the West have been presented in such detail by Herman Gummerus 2 that a recapitulation of In the region of the Po valley also records of mortgages 3 near Placentia 11 his work is unnecessary. In the field of agrarian pro- upon fundi and Veleia indicate a dimi- nution of the duction Sicily and Sardinia seem to have adhered to the small farm holdings through their assimila- tion into the latifundia. Pliny the old system of farming by the native peasantry except Younger gives us a contemporary illustration of this trend in northern Italy upon the imperial domains and upon the large estates in his statement that he was purchasing praedia " in the which were held by rich landowners. 4 In Italy in the vicinity of my own lands " to the value of three million early part of the first century after Christ an ample 12 sesterces. Nevertheless, the surprising fact, even in supply of slave labor for use in agriculture and industry 5 was still available. The literature of the first century * Lucan, Bellum civile (Pharsalia) 1: 170; Seneca, Epistulae morales, 114, 26; 123, 2; Martial, Epigrammaton 1 : 17, 3; 3: 58, 1 Cf. ch. III. 33; 7: 31, 9; 11, 14; Tacitus, Germania, 25. 'Gummerus, Herman, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., RE 'C/i 9: 1455. 9: 1452-1512. * Mommsen, Theodor, Die italische Bodentheilung, Hermes ' Cf. Barrow, R. H., Slavery in the Roman empire, 22-129. 19 : 399, 1884. For a discussion of the slave in the household see ibid., chapter * Ibid. Carl, 401 ; Gertrud, Die Agrarlehre Columellas, Vier- two. His chapter three deals with the agricultural use of the teljahrschrift fur Sozial und IVirtschaftsgeschichte 19: 23-25, slaves. In chapter four Barrow treats the importance of the 1926. 10 slave for commerce and industry. Ibid. Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 196-197. "CIL 11: 1147. 6 " Frank, Tenney, Economic history of Rome, 434. Pliny the Younger, Epistulae 3 : 19, 1, 4. Copyrighted material ; ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF SLAVERY 91 the Po valley, is the persistence of smaller farms directly these villas based upon the number of the rooms in a administered by their owners. Inasmuch as the small given part of the villa 23 or upon the number of rooms farmers had never been responsible for the use of slaves and the calculation of fifteen or sixteen slaves taken in agriculture upon any impressive scale, the problem of from Cato 24 are not valid, because the freedmen and the increase or decrease of agricultural slavery in Italy regular hired labor must have been housed in the villa 25 is dependent upon the methods of production employed as well as the slaves. In the burial place of the familia upon the larger land complexes. The agrarian writer of the Epidii at Pompeii, 28 out of twenty-five names Columella was concerned with winning back the nobility covering several generations fifteen, at the most, are and the wealthy men of Italy to an active interest in the names of slaves. The one conclusion, therefore, which 13 practice of agriculture. He was convinced that the can safely be drawn is that upon some of the wine- best and economically most advantageous method of growing estates about Pompeii a nucleus of slaves was farm organization, if it were possible to enlist the in- still maintained for the work of the vineyard as in the terest of the farm owner and count upon his constant time of Cato. supervision, was that furnished by a strong nucleus of In the Po valley at the end of the first century Pliny slaves who must be selected with attention to their the Younger and his neighbors were employing outside physical and mental adaptability for their particular hired labor rather than using slaves of their own when 1 15 work. * The tasks assigned to them must be specialized. they were compelled to take their agricultural properties The type of farming in which Columella was pri- over under the system of direct management. 27 The marily interested was vineyard culture, with olive culti- system of farming under lease to tenants was well ad- vation and the raising of cattle as secondary considera- vanced 28 and continued to progress in the second cen- tions. 1 " In his view the cultivation of cereal and fodder tury as against the method of fanning with slaves. The crops was essential only for the provisioning of the profitableness of large scale agricultural production with 17 estate personnel and its cattle. The hiring of free slaves was obviously coming to an end in Italy in the hands to meet the demands of the seasonal peaks of second century. 20 The tenant farmers (coloni) were, as work is to be presupposed for Columella's estate which a rule, free men although slaves also must occasionally was based upon slave labor, as well as in the organiza- have appeared as tenants. 30 18 tion advised by Cato in the second century b. c. It is Intensified study of the sigillata ware produced at quite clear that cultivation by tenants (coloni) was Arretium and found in Italy, of the exported pieces of 18 widely practised in Columella's time and Columella Arretine pottery found in the Rhenish provinces, and of advised that where tenant leasing was employed the the local Celtic manufacturing of similar ware, 31 has colonus should be one who did his own farm work produced important results which are closely connected rather than a city dweller who operated the leased farm with the problem of the decrease in industrial slavery in 20 by means of slaves. The proportional relation between the West. 32 The period of the predominance of the the use of slaves and the cultivation by coloni is not to be made out from Columella's treatise. The amount of scavi di antichitd, 277, fig. 4, 1923. One of them is reproduced space he gave to the system of farming by slaves is based in Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, pi. IX, upon the fact that he accepted the farm work by slaves fig. 2, opp. p. 62. Wooden stocks are shown by Delia Corte, Notisie degli under direct supervision of the farm owner as the best Scavi, 1922, 463, fig. 3. The stocks show fourteen apertures and ten apertures for binding the legs, indicating that form of agriculture from the political point of view and seven slaves or five slaves might be thus punished at one time, 21 that he desired to further that type of organization. not fourteen or ten slaves as decided by Delia Corte. :a The excavation of villas about Pompeii has brought Rostovtzeff, M. I., Soc. econ. hist. Roman empire, 516. "Cato, evidence that slaves were used in wine growing in that De agricullura, 11; cf. Day, John, Agriculture in the life Pompeii, classical 22 of Yale studies 3 : 196, 1932. region. Estimates of the number of slaves employed in 15 Pliny the Younger, Epistulae 2 : 17, 9. " Delia Corte, Noticie degli scavi, 303 ff., 1916. 11 Columella's protreptic purpose is emphasized by Carl, G., " Pliny the Younger, Epistulae 3 : 19, 7. It was necessary at 19 : 43. Vjschr. f. Sos.—u. Wirtschoftsgeschichte 40, busy seasons to bring hired labor from the towns to supplement 14 Columella, De re rustica 1 : 9, 19. Cf. Gsell, Stephane, hired country labor, ibid., 9: 20, 2. Esclaves ruraux de l'Afrique romaine, Melanges Guslave Glots " Rcliqua colonorum, ibid. 3: 19, 6; necessitas agrorum locan- Paris, Presses Universitaires de France, 1932. I: 415, n. 1, dorum, ibid. 7 : 30, 3. 11 " Ne confundantur opera familiae, sic ut omnes omnia ex- " Rostovtzeff, Soc . econ. hist. Roman empire, 190 Frank. " ; scquantur —Columella, De re rustica 1 : 9, 5. Tenney, Econ. hist. Rome, 422-423, 480. " " Ibid. 1 : 2, 39. Quidam jundum colendum servo suo locavit, Just., Digest " Gummerus, Herman, Der romische Gutsbetrieb, Klio: 15:3, 16. Possible examples based on the appearance of nomina Beitragc cur alien Geschichlc, Beiheft 5 : 77, 1906. alone, without praenomina and cognimina, CIL 6; 9276; 10: " Cato, De agricullura, 10, 1 ; 137. 7597. " " cit. 1. " Hi vel coloni vel servi sunt "—Columella, op. 1 : 7, For a brief statement of the decentralization process in the " Ibid. 1 : 7, 3. pottery industry see Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, Pauly- " Cf. Heitland, W. E., Agricola, 57, Cambridge, Univ. Press, W. RE 9: 1478. 1921. *' Hermet, Frederic, La Graufesenque 1, vases sigilles ; 2, " The iron stocks for confinement and punishment of slaves graffltcs, Paris, Librairie Leroux, 1934; Oxe, A., Die Topfer- in Corte, in these villas are pictured Delia M., Notisit degli rechnungen von der graufesenque, Bonner Jahrbiicher 130 : 38- ;: 92 THE ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE WEST relief pottery manufactured in Italy at Arretium must be has presented other cases in which corresponding owner- compressed within the brief space of the years 25 b. c. to ship and factory change can be proved by signatures. A. d. 25." Upon the pots made during the first phase He was also confident that this corresponding change of the work at Arretium the names appear of the potters, of factory ownership and slave-ownership can be fol- who seem all to be slaves, along with the stamp of the lowed through analysis of the technique of the work- shop owner. The names of their owners appear in the manship in cases of anonymous workmen whose signa- genitive case after the slave names. 34 In the later phase tures do not appear on the pottery. In such cases the of the output of the Arretine pottery the workmen no question whether the workmen were free or slave must longer sign their names, only the stamp of the firm be left undecided, though the probability for the Arre- appearing. The succession of the owners in the control tine shops is that they were slaves. of the Perennius shop has been determined by Oxe as The fact that the slaves of the early Arretine period 35 M. Perennius Tigranus followed by M. Perennius were permitted to place their signatures upon their work Bargathes, who is in turn succeeded by Crescens and is in itself of great value in respect to the social and 36 Saturnus. economic position which they had attained as artists of Highly important for the management methods of high technical ability and recognized importance. The these potteries and for the social and economic situation imprint of the slave's name must have been regarded of the slave artists is the discovery of Dragendorff that as an item of value in the sale of the wares produced, instances, changed their the slaves, in a number of inasmuch as it appears conjointly with the trade mark masters as the potteries were sold by one owner to of the firm. another. 3 ' This is best seen in the case of the slave In view of the widespread custom throughout the Em- Pantagathus, whose signature is ligatured into an un- pire of assigning Greek or Latin names to slaves what- mistakable monogram. He appears first as Pantagathus, ever their nationality might be 42 the identification of 38 slave of the shop owner Rasinius. Later, when Ra- these slave potters as Greeks or Oriental half-Greeks 43 sinius combined with G. Memmius in the ownership of is precarious. The technical skill required for excellent the pottery works, this slave appears as Pantagathus work in the handicrafts could, of course, readily be Rasini Memmi, presumably being under the divided acquired by craftsmen of any nationality who were slave-ownership of these two proprietors. 39 Later the trained under the prevalent apprentice system of the same Pantagathus goes over both into the pottery works time. This is shown by the rapid development of the 40 and into the slave-ownership of C. Annius. production of artistic relief ware in southern Gaul where This transition of slave-ownership and factory con- the artists, to a considerable degree, were natives of the nection can be followed also in the case of Eros who locality ; and their work successfully competes in quality appears under successive shop owners as slave of C. 44 and beauty with the relief pottery put out at Arretium. then of C. Tellius, eventually passing into the Annius, The purchase of the slave artisans at Arretium by the ownership and factory of P. Cornelius. 41 Dragendorff new owner of the pottery when the shop changed hands is to be regarded as a rational business procedure which 99, Bonn, Marcus, and Weber, 1925; Oxe, A., Arretinische must have been of frequent occurrence. 45 From the Reliejgejdsse vom Rhein, Frankfurt am Main, J. Baer, 1933 Friihgallische Reliejgejdsse vom Rhein, Frankfurt am Main, several instances of simultaneous change of factory and 1934; Dragendorff, H., Gnomon 10: 353-363; Dragendorff and personnel of the slave craftsmen at Arretium it is ap- Carl Watzinger, Arretinische Reliejkeramik mil Bcschreibung parent that in these shops the connection of the slaves der Sammlung zu Tubingen, Reutlingen, Gryphius-Verlag, 1948. with their "Dragendorff, H., Gnomon 10: 356-357 and Arretinische work was, to them, economically and socially Reliefkeramik, 15-17. more significant than their servile subordination to their "E.g. Cerdo M(arci) Percnni, Nicephorus M. Pcrenni. For owners. the identification of this Perennius as the shop owner with full name of M. Perennins Tigranus see Oxe, Rh. Mus. 59: 132- a Pauly-W., RE 9 See ch. XV at the beginning. 137, 1904 ; Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, 1487; Oxe, Arretinische Reliejgejdsse, 29. "Dragendorff, Gnomon 10: 358; Gummerus, Industrie und " Ibid., 35. Handel, Pauly-W„ RE 9: 1507-1510. " Dragendorff, H., Gnomon 10 : 356. "Dragendorff, Gnomon 10: 360. The Celtic names which " Almost all of the slave artists who made the molds in the appear in the pottery accounts of the Graufesenque may be taken workshop of Gaius and Lucius Annius are known to have been as proof of Celtic nationalty because the direction of the altera- previously employed in the Rasinius pottery works. Dragen- tion of proper names was in this period consistently toward dorff-Watzinger, Arretinische Reliejkeramik, 144, identifies the those of Greek or Latin origin. 45 slave artisans Pantagathus, Eros, Chrestus, and Isotimus who Cj. mortgage foreclosure on land near Sardis which included appear in the two pottery works as being in each case but one the slave labor upon it. Buckler, W. H. and D. M. Robinson, person although working under different shop owners. See also Sardis 7: 1, col. 1, 15-18; foreclosure upon a mine pit near Oxe, Bonner Jahrbiicher 130 : 86, 1925. Thoricum with its inventory of slave miners, Dittenberger, *' Oxe, Arretinische Reliejgejdsse vom Rhein, 47, vase from SIC, 1191 ; opos fpyaffTi)piov xal dySpairSSwy lrtTfiafiivur iirl \vatt; the Loeb collection in Boston. cj., Guiraud, Paul, La propriete jonciere en Grece jusqu'a la "Ibid., 124; cj. CIL 10: 8056, 248. conquete romaine, 440, n. 4 : viroKtiiai rep 6t$ to piaxniiara Kai 40 Oxe, Arret. Reliejgej. vom Rhein, 39, 50, 121, 122, 126. to avSpdiroSa Kal tcl [epya\]ela irdi»To, Paris, Imprimirie Na- 41 Cj. Cer(do) Ras(ini), Oxe, Arret. Reliejgej. vom Rhein, 57, tional 1893; Dura-Pergament 23, Miinchener Beitrdge 19: 382- and Cerdo Perenni, 60, 68. 289, 1934; sublease of a slave prostitute to visiting brothel- ; ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF SLAVERY 93 No agreement has as yet been arrived at upon the developed. In Italy itself at the same time the habit of important question whether, in the process of the pro- slave employment had not asserted itself in all handi- 54 vincial development of the pottery industry, the system crafts or in all parts of the peninsula in the same de- of production by slave labor which prevailed in the gree in which it appears in the ceramics industry of Arretine potteries of Italy was transferred into Gaul Arretium. 55 Slavery undoubtedly had existed among the and into the German provinces. Gummerus leaned to Gauls before the Roman conquest ; " but the institution the belief that the Gallic potters were chiefly free played no conspicuous role in comparison with vassalage men. 46 Oxe leaves the problem undecided, 47 inclining to and clientage in those parts of the country which were the conclusion that the craftsmen of the pottery accounts removed from the immediate influence of Roman so- 57 were slaves, serfs or freedmen, because they are desig- ciety. An increase in domestic slavery no doubt took nated by single names without patronymic in the geni- place in the Gallic provinces with the gradual adoption tive. 48 Joseph Loth has followed the unsatisfactory of Roman customs in the century after the conquest 5 * practice of assuming that the workmen were slaves but it is not possible to determine the extent to which because names such as Cervesa, Vinoulos, Primos, Se- it was carried. Vassalage of the several Gallic types still cundus, Tritos, Tertius, and Moretoclatos sound like persisted as the dominant feature of labor control ; and slave names. 49 Little evidence, however, has appeared the total of the slave population in Gaul never ap- in connection with the Gallic ceramic production to proached the proportional strength which it had attained indicate that the workmen were of servile class, except in Italy. 59 60 in four cases. The pottery accounts alone do not fur- Some of the potters from the Rhine region who nish a firm basis for decision because, as a regular appear with signatures on the early Celtic ware were they fail to 60 procedure, whether found in Italy or Gaul, certainly free men. It is also significant that the wood- give any indication of the status of the workmen who workers, ironworkers, and stoneworkers of Germania 51 appear on the lists of payments. Superior who appear upon two ex voto inscriptions 61 The validity of the view of Oxe that the single nomina from Dijon call themselves clientes of the men to of the workmen indicate slave status breaks down upon whom the dedications are made. They were not slaves. 62 the observation that the names of the owners of the In view of the lack of positive evidence, therefore, to potteries, who must be free men, also appear singly, prove the introduction of industrial slavery into Gaul 52 without patronymics. Most of the general considera- and, negatively, the observation that there was an in- tions, furthermore, point to the decision that the Gallic creasing difficulty in maintaining the supply of slave potters were to a great extent free men, as advocated labor for the Empire, it is little likely that the potters of by Gummerus and Bohn. In a period, for example, in Gaul and of the Rhine region were of slave class. The which the two sources of cheap labor, war and piracy, failure of industrial slavery to spread from Italy into 53 were being seriously curtailed it is improbable that the Gaul when the decentralization of handicraft production type of labor which prevailed in Italy, the center of began may, indeed, 63 be regarded as an important factor slave employment in the West of that time, could suc- cessfully transplanted into the be Gaul and German " Free-born workmen were relatively much more numerous in provinces where slavery had not previously been strongly the smaller country towns, than in Rome and in northern Italy. They were strongly represented in the industries, Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., RE 9: 1505. keepers by the lessees of a city brothel in the Arsinoite nome '* See the conclusions of Gummerus upon the glass industry, in Egypt, PSl 9 : 1055a, middle of the third century after Christ. in Pauly-W., RE 9 : 1500, and his tables upon the goldsmiths and "Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., RE 9: 1513. jewellers, based upon the inscriptional materials, with conclu- In this decision A. Grenier, Festschrift fur August Oxe, 88; sions regarding other types of handicraftsmen, ibid. 9: 1504- Darmstad, Wittich Verlag, 1938, agrees with Gummerus. " 1506. Oxe, Banner Jahrb. 130 : 80-81. " Caesar, Bellum Gallicum 4 : 19. " Ibid., 87. '* 49 Note the clientes et obaerati of Orgetorix, ibid. 1 : 4 and the Loth, Joseph. Le grafHte de Blickweiler dans le Palatinat, 600 feudal soldurii of Adiatunnus, 3 : 22. vassalage instead of Academic des inscriptions et belles-lettres, Comptes rendus de Cf. debtor slavery as the outcome of debt to a wealthy noble, ibid. seances 71, 1924. 6: 13, and the ambacti clientesque of the equites, 4: 15. "Mentioned in CIL 13: 120, col. 2; Q. Vcrri Achillaei " Jullian, Camille, Histoire de la Gaule 4 : 371, Paris, Li- Mascurieus fec(it), Asus f(e)c(it) Cigetou, Nasso 1{ ) brairie Hachette, 1913. s(ervus) f(ecit), Vitalis M. s(ervus) f(ecit) ; see Germania: "Gummerus, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., RE 9: 1513. Korrespondens-blatt d. romisch-germanischen Kommission 7 : 67, Frankfurt a. Main, 1923. "C. Tigranus, M. Valerius and Sex. Varius. See Oxe, 41 See the list of thirteen women weavers from Pompeii with Friihgallische Reliefgefiisse, 1. " single nomina, CIL 4: 1507; the fragmentary account of pot- CIL 13 : 5474, 5475. 44 tery deliveries from Arretium with four single names of potters The one slave who does appear in CIL 13 : 5474, Caran- without indication of status, CIL 11 : 6702, 1 ; and the Blick- tillus serv(us) odor ex voto, is clearly distinguished as to status. weiler and Graufesenque accounts from Gaul. The nameless brickmaker whose account of ten-days' work was * See Oxe, A., Topferrechnungen von der Graufesenque, found upon a tile in Montenach, Clement, R., Un cotnpte d'un Bonner Jahrb. 130: 43-58, 1925, Casti of(ficina), nos. 5, 8, 10, briquetier Gallo-Romain, Revue des etudes anciennes 29 : 205- 16, 20, 22, 23, 25; [of(ficina) M]odesti, no. 13; of(ficino) 207, 1927, was probably a free hand, not a slave brickmaker. 41 Glerma . . .] nos. 32, 33; ibid., 140-141, 2, 380-394, 1936. Cf. the failure in Ptolemaic Egypt of the early Greek system " See above, p. 84. of using slaves in the handicrafts to establish itself, pp. 47-48. Copyrighted material ; ; ; 94 THE ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE WEST in explaining the decline of slavery in the western part cates, however, the presence of some slaves. The clause of the Roman Empire. Agricultural labor among the upon the retention by the Roman citizens of Salpensa Celts before Caesar's conquest of Gaul, as also among of their rights over their freedmen is to be compared 71 the German tribes, had been carried on by men who With this, and the provisions, as well, upon the manu- were vassals of the wealthier elements of their own mission of slaves by those of the inhabitants who were of 72 tribes. Though not totally independent their position Latin citizenship. must be differentiated from that of the actual slave Except for the gold mines of Spain, the mining prop- class. 6 * Under the Roman provincial organization the erties taken over by the Roman state were sold to private system of peasant vassalage was maintained. The tilling owners 73 who seemed to have worked them chiefly by of the soil was in the hands of native peasants who were means of slave labor. 74 Rostovtzeff 75 believes that the clients, debtors, or free leaseholders of the aristocracy mines belonged to the state and were leased to large- of the towns and of the owners of the large villas which scale enterpreneurs. Under the revival of state owner- have become well known through excavations in the ship in the early Empire 76 and the change to a policy of 65 regions along the left bank of the Rhine. letting out the mines to small lessees 77 slave labor was 78 Little is known of the system of land tenure in the still used but the presence of free hired miners along 79 province of Britain or of the amount of slavery which with the slaves is equally evident. developed there. Tacitus ascribes to the British chief- The earlier practice, which had been general through- 66 tain, Calgacus, a knowledge of slavery. This may be out the Roman Empire, of condemning criminals, both either a proof of the existence of slavery in pre-Roman slave and free, to work in the mines and quarries was Britain or a reflection in the free areas of Britain of still in evidence in Bithynia in the early decades of the 80 81 conditions developing in that portion of the island which second century and in Egypt in a. d. 209. The gen- had already been conquered by the Romans. It has been eral tendency, however, noticeable under the early Em- generally assumed 67 that the peasants of Britain fell pire, was to abandon the use both of slaves and of into a position somewhat similar to that of the Roman criminals and to turn to a more general use of free colonic Inasmuch as the Romanization of Britain oc- miners. 82 In Egypt, in the fourth Christian century, the curred at a time when the decline in slave employment policy of imposing work in the mines and quarries as had already begun in Italy it is a reasonable supposition 71 that industrial slavery, and probably agricultural em- Ibid., 30; reproduced in Dessau, ILS, 6088, 23. 72 ployment of slaves, never developed to the point where Ibid., 6088, 28. 73 CIL 2 : 1001. they became important factors in the economic life of 74 Forty thousand slaves were used in the mines of Nova the island. Carthago in the time of Polybius. See above, p. 72; Schulten, In respect to the Spanish provinces, although the A., CAH 8: 323. 75 Rostovtzeff, M. I., Geschichte der Staatspacht in der information upon slave employment is again meagre, it romischen Kaiserzeit bis Diokletian, Philologus, Supplementb. is obvious that the type and degree of slavery must have 9: 448-450, 1904; also in his Studien zur Geschichte des ro- In varied greatly in different parts of the peninsula. mischen Kolonates, 361, n. 1. the regions along the coasts of Baetica and Tarraconensis " Seizure by Tiberius of the silver-mine pits in Spain owned and in the lowlands of Lusitanfa which had been ur- by a certain Marius, Tacitus, Annals 6: 19; Pauly-W. RE 8: 2005. banized by Carthaginian and Greek colonists long be- 77 Rostovtzeff, M. I., Philologus, Supplementb. 9 : 445-447, fore the Roman domination 69 we may count upon a 1904 idem, Geschichte romischen Kolonates, 360-361 ; des much greater intensity of slave employment than in the Hirschfeld, Otto, Verwaltungsbeamten, 152-153, Berlin, Weid- interior. For inner Hispania had stubbornly resisted mann, 1905. 78 domination by Rome until the conquest was completed Lex metalli of Vipasca in Lusitania, Dessau, ILS, 6891 reproduced in Bruns, FIR, no. 11-18, 39-40. under Augustus. Mention of freedmen of Roman colo- 112, to "Servos mercennariosque [in metallo Vipascensi], Bruns- nists at Urso in Baetica in 44 b. c. sufficiently indi- 1 Gradenwita, FIR 112, 48-49. punishments , Compare the for damage to the mining properties which are differentiated for " free or slave workmen, Meyer, Eduard, Kleine Schriften 1 : 179. Dessau, ILS, 6891, reproduced in Bruns, " Cumont, Franz, Comment la Belgique jut romanisee, 40-48, FIR, no. 113, 28-31, 33-37, 40-45. Lamertine, Daremberg-Saglio, 5 : 877-881 '"Pliny the Younger, Letters 10: 31-32. Bruxelles, 1919 ; 81 Dragendorff, Hans, Westdeutschland zur Romerzeit, 41-48, Zucker, Friedrich, Urkunde aus der Kanzlei eines romischen Leipzig, Quelle und Meyer, 1912; Rostovtzeff, M. I., Soc. econ. Staathalters von Agypten, Sitzungsberichte der kbniglich preus- hist. Roman empire,, 208-211. sischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 27 : 710-730, 1910, manu- "Tacitus, Agricola, 31, 3: recentissimus quisque servorum mission of a condemned slave who had served five years in an etiam conservis ludibrio est. alabaster quarry. Cf. Fitzler, Kurt, Bergwerke u. Steinbriiche " Haverfield, F., Roman occupation of Britain, 233-234, Ox- im rom. Aegypten, Leipziger historische Abhandlungen 21: 121, ford, Clarendon Press, 1924. Collingwood, R. G., Roman Britain, Leipzig, 1910. The Xetrovpyoi in Egypt, so far as the documents 54-56, 80, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1945. permit a decision, appear to have been chiefly free laborers, "Ordinance of the fourth century regarding the coloni in Oertel, Liturgie, 83. Britain, Theod. 1 1 : 2. Codex 7, "CIL 2: 5181, 49; 3 : 948-949; Gummerus, Industrie und " Rostovtzeff, M. I., Soc. econ. hist. Roman empire, 198. Handel, Pauly-W., RE 9: 1507. Dalmatian tribe of the Pirustae " Bruns-Gradanwitz, FIR, no. 28 (lex Ursonensis), 95, 15, transported to Dacia by Trajan to work the gold mines, Ros- l uDingen, oieoecK, jvuy. tovtzeff, Soc. econ. hist. Roman empire, 229. Copyrighted material ; ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF SLAVERY 95 liturgical service demanded of the free population had the provincial subjects or from Roman citizens. The succeeded in displacing the employment of slaves in this contributions demanded by Vitellius in a. d. 69 from the field of work. 83 freedmen of former emperors was merely a special levy In North Africa after the Roman conquest much of exacted from them in proportion to the number of their the old Carthaginian estates which had been worked by slaves. This was made for the specific purpose of meeting 90 slaves fell into the hands of Italians, veterans of the the definite promise of largesses to his soldiers, the wars, and emigrants. 84 The reason for this change can number of the slaves owned by each person of that group no longer be ascertained. Its development displaced the being taken as a rough basis for rating the amount to agrarian use of slaves from its primary position as be exacted from him. The old five per cent tax on method of farming in North Africa to a secondary manumissions (vicesima manumissionum) of the Re- 85 place and the imperial legislation of the second cen- publican period had been, in effect, a tax upon transfers tury dealing -with the large estates of North Africa 86 of slaves to freedman status. This was continued by makes it clear that a large part of the farming at that Augustus at the same rate and the tax was collected by time was done by sublease to peasants with small hold- a " procurator of the five per cent on liberation." 01 ings (coloni). Unquestionably the large leaseholders The increase to ten per cent of the slave's estimated 92 {conductores) still used slaves on those parts of their value which was effected under Caracalla was ob- holdings which they worked directly. 87 The coloni them- viously unpopular or unremunerative to the govern- selves may have had each his slave or two, as suggested ment: for the previous five per cent rate was restored 88 93 by Gsell. Despite the continued presence of slaves in by Macrinus in a. d. 217. the third, fourth, and fifth centuries, both in the familiae In a. d. 7 Augustus introduced for the first time the urbanae of the wealthy landowners and upon the landed sales tax on slaves in its application to purchasers who estates, the day of agriculture slavery as the dominant were Roman citizens, but at the rate of two per cent. 94 89 feature of North African economic life had gone by. This was extremely modest as compared with the slave- a few scattered statements have Only come down sales tax of about twenty per cent known from Ptolemaic from the imperial period regarding the taxes derived by Egypt. By the time of Nero the sales tax stood at four the Roman state from slaves as property. It did not per cent. Nero's financial advisers attempted to relieve exact a direct tax upon ownership of slaves, either from the purchasers of slaves of this burden and to compel the vendors to pay it. The effort was not successful " Fitzler, Bergwerke u. Steinbriiche, 121-125. For the general because the vendors merely added the same amount to tendency toward development of the compulsory labor system cf. 95 Oertel, Fr., Liturgie, 87. the price. Tariffs on export and import of slaves who 81 Rostovtzeff, Gesch. des rom. Kolonates, 317-320; lex agraria were bought for sale or use by the purchaser and were of 111 B.C., Bruns-Gradenwitz, FIR 11, 83: quern agrum locum introduced into Italy were, presumably, exacted at the populus Romanus locabit, quern agrum locum Latinus pere- grinusve ex h(ac) l(ege) possidebit scripturam populo Italian harbors just as they were in other parts of the out publicano item dare debeto. Empire. Failure to declare such slaves for customs " The inadequacy of slaves for grubbing the soil is suggested duties was punishable. 96 as one of the causes of this change by Rostovtzeff, Gesch. des rom. Kolonates, 319. " 7 80 2 : 94. Lex de villae Magnae colonis, Bruns-Gradenwitz, FIR , no. Tacitus, Histories 81 114; altar dedicated to Hadrian, containing extracts from a lex See the proc(urator) XX libertatis inscribed upon a wine Hadriana, no. 115; letters of procurators dealing with vacant amphora at Pompeii, in della Corte, M. Pompeii, i nuovi scavi e lands, no. 116; decree of Commodus embodying a complaint of I'anfiteatro, 54, Pompei, Sicignano, 1930. " the peasants upon the saltus Burunitanus, no. 86. Dio Cassius, 57 : 9, 4 in the edition of V. P. Boissevain, 3, " The four hundred slaves of the wife of Apuleius, Apologia, Berlin, Weidmann, 1931. " 93, presumably worked on her rural properties, Gsell, Stephane, Dio Cassius, 78 : 12, 2. 84 : to tc to rys irevTeKoarijs tvi twv Esclaves ruraux, Melanges Gustave Glotz 1 : 405 ; cf. Just., Ibid., 55 31,4: tAos rfj dvdpairodutv eis Digest 33 : 7, 27, 1 ; Rostovtzeff, Soc. econ. hist. Roman empire, wpdaei riyaye. "c 289. Tacitus, Annals 13: 31, 2; Westermann, Slavery in Ptole- 88 Gsell, Esclaves ruraux, Melanges Glotz 1 : 401. maic Egypt, 44, n. 134. " 60 Ibid. 1 : 403-407. Just., Digest 39: 4, 16, 3. ; ; ; ; ; ; ;; XV. SLAVERY UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE THE PROVENANCE OF SLAVES, HOW SOLD AND PRICES PAID In view of the ease of reciprocal interchange in Egypt At Rome the German slaves who appear in the tomb of native Egyptian and Greek names it has long been of the Statilii bear for the most part names of Latin conceded that attempts to determine the actual nation- derivation such as Castus, Cirratus, Clemens, Felix, ality of free men in that country after 150 b. c. through Strenuus, Urbanus, with the two Latinized transfers the name (as Greek because of a Greek name, as Egyp- from the Greek, Nothus and Pothus, and a single local- tian because of Egyptian name) must be abandoned. 1 izing name, Suebus, which may or may not' represent With respect to slaves, after that date the complete lack the exact tribal source of the slave. 11 Other countries of authority of the linguistic affiliation of the name as which furnished slaves who bore Greek names are: indication of racial strain is evident in several cases in Spain, Gaul, Dalmatia, Sardinia, Africa, and Thrace. 12 which the actual provenience of the slave is given by Numerous Jews of free status have appeared in the an adjectival ethnic designation. Slaves with Greek Jewish catacombs in Rome of the second and third cen- names whose native homes were in non-Greek localities turies after Christ whose names were Latin and Greek. 13 are frequently mentioned. 2 In the papyri the inadequacy There is reason, therefore, to conclude that some Jews of the name to indicate the origo of the slave is attested may be represented among slaves who would appear, by by the phrase which frequently occurs in the contracts evidence of the name alone, to be Greeks or of Italian of sale of slaves " named so-and-so, or by whatever stock. It must further be conceded that slave names other name he (or she) is called." derived from cities, districts, or countries (such as Asia, The following examples are cited from the papyri to Ephesius, Smyrna, Thraissa, etc.) may only indicate the show the lack of relation between the provenance of place of purchase of the slave or some other purely fortuitous 14 the slave and the name : a German with the Greek name association, rather than the nativity. 3 Hermes a Phrygian girl slave with the Canaanitic A safe guide to the derivation of slaves lies, however, name Sambatis, also called by the Greek name Athe- in the indication by adjectival ethnikon of the natio of nais 4 a non-Italian slave who bears the Latin pet name the slave, because, according to the Roman law, such a " Anilla, little mother," whose local connection is indi- statement was required of the vendor when a slave was 5 ending . . . . ]pyllian three offered for sale, with right of cated by the preserved [ ; action by the purchaser generations of house-born slaves, all with Egyptian for annulment of the sale if this statement was not 15 names except one grandson who was named Apol- given. Upon this basis the evidence of the inscriptions lonius 6 a Jewish woman ransomed by the synagogue and papyri leads to the following conclusions. (1) The who has the Greek name Paramone, with her child number of slaves derived from the peoples living beyond 7 named Jacob a slave of Italian extraction bearing the the borders of the Empire was relatively small, in Egyptian name Sambas 8 a boy with the rare name of numerical ratio of one to eight of those who were 8 16 Greek derivation, Argoutis, who is by race a Gaul certainly from within the Empire. (2) The great the Moorish or Negro girl called both Atalous and majority of the slaves who appear in any province of 10 Eutychia. the Empire were native to that locality. This fact cannot be taken, however, as proof of racial derivation because 1 Strack, M., Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung 1: 208; Otto, W., of uncertainty as to the original home of the parents of Priester und Tempel im hellenistischen Agyplen 1 (2), 1, Leip- these slaves. (3) The wide displacement and mobility zig and Berlin, Teubner, 1905. of the free inhabitants of the Empire in the first * two woman, 2 : 1686, 5-6 Aiovvola, KairraMa, a Syrian GDI ; an centuries of the Christian era were also, Egyptian woman, GDI 2: 1217, 5-6; 'Epyaios, a Bithynian, in some degree, l Fouilles de Delphes (= FD) 3 : 565, 7-8; Evippoavra, a Cappa- 3* s 11 SAti/icoj, : docian woman, FD : 21, 7 ; a Syrian, FD 3 24, 4 CIL 6 (2) : 6229-6237. ' 3° Atppotarla, a Sarmatian woman, FD : 24, 4-5 ; TpvQuv, a "Gordon, L., Mary Jour. Roman Studies 14: 103, n. 4, 1924. 3' s Syrian, : 337, 3-4 Aopuu-oXn, a Thracian, 3 : 568, 6-7 " E. *\a/3t'e, 'EjuiXia, FD ; FD g. Nolens (= Nou/uTji-ioj), Nikete, Pare- 2«T7)pi» t6 fivot /3o>Td», probably from Botion near Ilium, GDI corius (= Ilopijiopios), Eutycheti, MopuXXtiVo (= Marullina), : 5-6. Nenco^Mos etc., 2 2151, see Leon, H. J., Trans. Amer. Philol. Assoc 58 * Papiri della Societa Italiana 5 : 447, 7. 210-233. 4 14 BGU 3 : 887, 3. Cf. Preisigke, F., Namenbuch, 524, Heidel- Varro, De lingua Latina 8: 21: alius appellat a regione quod ibi berg, 1922. emit, ab Ionia Ionam, alius quod Ephesi Ephesium, sic Oxyrhynchus alius 'Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung 11: 110; cf. P. ab alia aliqua re, ut visum est. Cf. Gordon, M L Jour 6: 903, 32. Roman Studies 14: 98-101. •P. Oxy. 12: 1468, 11-24. " Just., Digest 21 : 1, 31, 21: qui mancipia vendunt nationem ' 4-5. Ibid. 9 : 1205, cuiusque in venditione pronuntiare debent, plerumque enim natio Rainer, 362, 84 in Wessely, Stud. servi "Papyrus Erzherzog C, out provocat aut deterret emptorem. In slave sales, accord- Pal. 4: 69. ing to Roman law in Egypt, see BGU 3 : 887, 3 ; 1 : 316, 13. ' " BGU 1: 316, 11-14. See Bang, M., Archaologisches Institut des de'utschen 10 415-424. P. Strassburg, inv. no. 1404, 25, in Arch. f. Pap. 3: Reichs, Rbmische Mittheilungen 25: 246, 1910. 96 ; : THE PROVENANCE OF SLAVES 97 36 37 shared by its slave class in the transition of its members seven from Arabia, four from Parthia, and one from 38 from free condition into slavery and, in some cases, Persia. For the Oriental countries this is further after the enslavement had occurred. proved by the lack of importance of the slave trade at Supplementing the collection of the material made the African, Arabian, Persian, and Indian ports, as de- 39 17 picted in the Periplus Maris Erythraei. Only Malao by Bang in relation to Egypt, the following certain 40 allocations can be made of slaves who had been im- on the Somali coast exported a few slaves, and Opone, ported into that province. From the eastern areas there on the African coast below Cape Guardafui exported 41 came: (a) Aethiopians or Negroes who customarily slaves of the better type to Egypt. The parts of the came to Egypt by way of the town Adule, an emporium Empire outside of Italy which furnished the greatest of the Trogodytes; 18 (b) out of Asia Minor they came number of slaves whose places of origin can be strictly 20 21 22 from Pamphylia, 19 Phrygia, Lycia, and Pontus determined were Syria 42 and the provinces of Asia from other parts of the East Mediterranean sector they Minor. 43 (c) Syria, 23 (d) Parthia, 24 (e) were obtained from The explanation of this preponderance lies in the 25 26 the find them Crete, (/) Cyrene; (g) from West we traditional attitude of the peoples of these lands which 28 29 coming from Italy, 27 Germany, Gaul, and Maure- saw nothing disgraceful in the sale into servitude of 30 31 tania. In contrast with the statement of Bang but 44 members of their families rather than in a predestined in accord with the few examples cited in Bang's tabula- tendency to slavery as assumed with respect to the 32 tion, the number of Aethiopian or Negro slaves Syrians by Bang. 45 In support of his contention Bang provable for the Roman Empire was small even in cites passages from Cicero and Livy which imply only Egypt where they should be found in the largest num- a tendency to accept servitus in the sense of political 33 bers. The same conclusion is to be drawn regarding 46 subjection. Italy itself, with sixty-four examples takes slaves imported from countries eastward of the bound- the highest place in furnishing slaves whose origo can 34 35 aries since Bang cites but two slaves from India, 47 be ascertained. Of that number fourteen are speci- fically given as vernae 48 and many more were probably "Ibid. 229-244; cf. 27: 189, n. 1. 49 of that class. Spain furnished twenty-five slaves of "See Pliny, Natural history 6 : 29, 173; Kopdcriov 8ov\ik!>i> 2 : 467, 11, cited as that of a negro by West, L., Jour. Roman character which did not permit manumission, see Justinus, 41 Studies 7 : 54, 1917, proves neither color nor race. 2, 5. Slaves from Hyrcania and Scythia, see Philostratus, Life "Papyrus Michigan, inv. no. 5474, in Arch. f. Pap. 11 : 110. of Apollonus of Tyana 5: 20, 203. 38 "BGU 3: 887, 3. The name of the slave Zappa™ is Script hist. Aug., Severus Alexander, 55, 3 : indigne ferunt Canaanitic. Persarum reges quempiam suorum alicui servire. " Ibid. 913, 8. See Pauly-W., RE 14 : 829. " 40 Ibid. 937, 9. The Periplus maris Erythraei, 8, translation by Schoff , Wil- "Lucian, Toxaris, 28. The Syrians in BGU 1: 155, 178; fred, p. 25, New York, Longmans Green, 1912: Eight Syrian burden Martial, : ibid., 4, 12. bearers, Epigrams 7 53, 10 ; cf. *" Zereteli, G., and P. Jernstedt, Papyri russischer und geor- 9: 2, 11 and 22, 9; Juvenal, Satires, 1, 104; 6, 351. " gischer Sammlungen 3 : 27, 6, Tiflis, 1930. Fifty-eight cases including those from the Greek cities of " Wessely, C, Stud. Pal. 4 : 69, line 366 ( = Papyrus Erzher- the province of Asia, Rom. Mitt. 25 : 233-236. Asia Minor slaves zog Rainer, line 88). A slave named Cerinthus attests a docu- at Rome, Juvenal, Satires, 7, 15. 44 ment with signature written in Latin, P. Oxy. 2 : 244. For Pontus, Lydia, and Phrygia, see Philostratus, Life of " PSl 5 : 447, 25. Apollonius of Tyana 8 : 7, 161. " 46 Mitt. : 247. BGU 1 : 316, 12-13. Cf. Clement of Alexandria, Paedagogus Rbm. 25 4 * 3 : 4, 2. The word often occurs in this sense in the ancient literature, " : e. CIL 3 : 6618. Possibly BGU 3 728 of the Byzantine period. g. the libido servitutis ut in familiis ascribed by Tacitus, His- " Institut deutschen Reichs, Rom. tories 1 : 90 the Bang, Arch'aologisches des to Roman Senate ; cf. Tacitus, Germania, 45, history Mitt. 25 ; 248. Cf. Rostovtzeff, M., Social and economic with respect to the German tribe of the Sitones. See also, idem of the Roman Empire, 66, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1926. Agricola, 30. " Bang, op. cit., 229-230. "Rom. Mitt. 25: 242-244. ** In Bang's list there are six slaves from Aethiopia, omitting " Ibid. 249. Scrip, hist. Aug., Elagabalus, 32, 5. Three more Aethiopian " Out of a total of 138 servi Caesaris found in inscriptions slaves are to be added from the papyri, see above, n. 18. ascribed to Rome and its vicinity as given in Dessau, thirteen " This view is opposed to that of Fevrier, J. G, £ii«i sur were home-born slaves. It is to be assumed that the relative Vhistoire politique et economique de Palmyre, 47, Paris, Vrin, number of vernae, as compared with foreign-born slaves, would 1931. be greater in any other kind of organization than in the imperial "Cf. spadones Indici, Just., Digest 39: 4, 16, 7. household. : 98 SLAVERY UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE 50 whom two are distinguished as vernae. The North as investment, trained in a particular techne, and leased 83 African provinces, Mauretania, Numidia, and Africa, or sold as income-producing property. If one wished to are represented by twenty cases of which three were buy a slave of a certain locality in which the trade was 51 home-born. Gaul and Germany furnished relatively not active, it was necessary to send in a special agent 52 few slaves. The entire group of the North Balkan and for the purpose, as for example into Arcadia in the third 64 Danubian provinces, including Dacia and the Alpine century. For the first two centuries, however, a few tribe of the Lepontii, furnished twenty-two of them. No slaves who are defined as Gracci appear in widely sepa- 65 cases of British slaves are cited. rated parts of the Empire, chiefly in its western half. The preponderance of the slaves born in the country The customary method employed in the original sales in which they were in servitude over the imported slaves of persons who had newly fallen into slavery or had is capable of proof in Egypt. There the number of the been imported by the professional slave handlers was 53 66 cases of home-born slaves and of the children picked that of auctioneering in the regular market. It was 54 up as foundlings shortly after birth greatly exceeds the custom of dealers in the West to whiten with chalk of slaves imported. these home-born the number the To the feet of newly imported slaves in order to distinguish slaves and the foundlings it is necessary to add a group these from the slaves derived from the locality, 67 and to 55 of slaves definitely given as deriving from Egypt itself. exhibit them upon a raised platform, 68 sometimes with In the Delphic manumissions of priesthoods XVI- a sale placard hung about the neck of the slave. If it XXXIII 56 out of the total of thirty-four slaves available was desirable the slave might be compelled to leap about by condition of the inscriptions, one or two are said to in order to display his agility. 69 have been brought from abroad, 57 thirteen are called In ordinary transfers of a known slave from one home-born (oikogeneis), and the remaining nineteen owner to another the agreement to sell would be have no statement as to origio and were, therefore, made 58 informally, presumably by bargaining in the probably bought in the neighborhood of Delphi. street, as 70 in Egypt. Thereafter, the contract of sale would be The knowledge obtainable upon the methods of slave consummated in official form and recorded. 71 With the sale during the period of the Empire remains more increase in the private trade more stress is laid in liter- meagre than one would expect from the extent to which the legitimate trade in slaves had developed. Sales of P. Oxy. 1 : 94. Byzantine example of importers of slaves from slave materials owned by the state itself decreased with 59 Aethiopia into Egypt and middlemen Papyrus Strassburg, inv. the decline in capture of slaves through war, although no. 1404, 24-25, 9-10, in Arch. f. Pap. 3 : 418-419. the state still had an organization with which to conduct " See the complaint in Columella, de re rustica 4 : 3, 1, that 60 61 public sales when called upon. The retail slave dealer some people spent their money in purchasing slaves, but paid little attention to the care them. is a figure now more frequently met in the literature of of " Philostratus, Life of Apollonius of Tyana 8: 7, 161. the time. A noted slave trader of the time of Augustus 65 In Italy, CIL 4: 4592; 6: 17448; in North Africa, ibid. 8: was a certain Toranius. 62 Slaves continued to be bought 11925; in Spain, 2: 4319; in Gaul, 12: 3323; in Dacia, 3: 940, tabellae ceratae, VII. 50 " Rom. Mitt. 25 : 239-240. For the purchase of a slave ev dyopa in Side of Pamphylia " Ibid. 240-241. by an Alexandrian for shipment to Egypt, see BGU 3 : 887, 1-2. " 14, ibid. ibid. 248. Lucian, De mcrcede conductis, 23. Gaul 239 ; Germany 8, Cf. In Rome sales were con- ** Greek : oiKoycvtis, see above. ducted in the forum near the temple of Castor, Seneca, Dialogues " Greek : dvaiperoi, see above. Cf. Taubenschlag, R., Zeitsch. 2: 13, 4; cf. Tibullus, 4: 5, 52; Lucian, Piscator, 27: KaSdirtp to d. Savigny-Stift., Rom. Abt. 50: 146, n. 6, 1930. dvSpdirada napayayuv rifias eiri to TrwXijTijpiop Kal Kr/pvKa eiruiTijo-as "Two in P. Freiburg 8: 2, Sitz. d. heidelberg. Akad., philos.- dwiHMTroXTjcrei'. Sale of a runaway slave by public crier, Lucian, Charon, hist. Klasse 7, Abh. 10, 1916; one in Papyrus Eitrem, 5, in 2 ; Piscator, 4 : wairep i£ dyop&s dwoKripvTrwu. Caligula Preisigke, F., Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Agypten when auctioning some of his slaves as gladiators sat upon the 3: 6016, 22, Berlin and Leipzig, W. de Gruyter, 1926; and in sale platform, trparripioy, and competed in the bidding, Dio BGU, 1059, 7. Cassius, 59: 14, 1-2. Upon sale by public auctioneer at Vepasca M These priesthoods cover the range of about 60 b. c. to about in Spain, see Dessau, 6891, 11-13 = Bruns, FIR, 112, 11-13. A. D. 75. See Daux, Georges, Chronologic Delphique, 68, 70, 84. For market sale by public crier in Baetocaece near Syrian " GDI 2: 2151 and possibly 2322. Apamea, see Dittenberger, OGI 1: 262, 19-25, Leipzig, S. " Hirzel, 1903. For vernae in the literature of the west, see Martial, 2 : 90, "Pliny, Natural history 35: 199: 9; 3: 58, 22; Juvenal, Satires, 1, 27; 14, 169; Petronius, 53, 2; pedesque venalium trans maria advcctorum dcnotare instituerant maiores. Apuleius, Metamorphoses 11 : 18; Statius, Silvae 2: I, 76-88. Cf. Propertius, 4: Tibullus, " Caligula as a finance measure sold gladiators at auction to 5, 52; 2: 11, 41; Juvenal, Satires, 1, 111; Ovid, Amorcs 1 : 64. high Roman officials with compulsory high bidding, Dio Cassius, 8, 08 59: 14, 1-2. See article Catasta in Pauly-W., RE 3: 1785-1786. ,0 0 " Propertius, Conduct of sales in Egypt iid KouaKTopav (= coactores) , P. 4 : 5, 52 : cretati medio cum saluere foro. 70 dyvii, ; : 1523. P. Oxy. 1 : ; : 12 b 95, 9 ; : Strassburg, 79, 3 P. Oxy. 7 1209, 9 14 1706, 13 ; PSI 3 fll indoctum, 182, 12, 29. P. inv. Greek : dvSpairoSoKdnrtXos, Lucian, Advcrsus 24 ; Col., no. 551, verso 2, 1, see Aegyptus 13- avSpairoSuv KdmjXos, Philostratus, loc. cit. In Suetonius, Augus- 230. 71 tus, 29, the mango is distinguished from the slave exporter. For the registration of slave sales along with other property ivSpaTToSicTiji in Lucian, loc. cit. transfers see the records of the ypa THE PROVENANCE OF SLAVES 99 80 ary references upon the methods of the dealers, both in for damages because the liability for such delicts was purchasing and in disposing of their human wares. 72 transferred to the new owner along with the potestas 81 Greater efforts were made to control the trade by legis- over the slave. According to the peregrine law of 82 lative enactment and to enforce the declaration of hidden Egypt, although the slave, not the dominits, was liable, the and recurrent diseases affecting the value of the slave. warranty that the slave was not subject to legal The inspection of prospective purchases by the buyers action at the time was nevertheless inserted in the affidavit of 83 also became more rigid, and an attempt was made to the vendor or embodied in the deed of sale. obtain in the slave the type of physical equipment needed Under the Roman law purchasers of slaves were pro- for a particular kind of work. 73 Pliny 74 gives the recipe tected in case of the development of a serious sickness in the for a depilatory used upon boys put up for sale in order slave by a clause which made the sale revocable, to increase their attractiveness. 75 When a slave sale was or permitted an action for partial restitution, if morbus or vitium 81 made, the approximate age and a description of the slave should appear in the slave. by his physical markings 76 were customarily given in For the jurists the definition of what constituted a 77 sickness the deed of sale as shown in the Egyptian contracts. which might invalidate a sale was a difficult problem. This description, called in Greek an cikon, in whatever In general it was defined as one which would affect the slave's efficiency, 85 document it appeared, was important to the new owner which might be an inter- mittent when the slave passed by sale from one person to or recurring ailment such as fevers, agues, or gout, another, both for identification purposes and as addi- in case these afflictions were severe enough to 78 affect 86 tional proof of legal ownership. the work of the slave badly. In the slave sales known from Roman Egypt a traditional Egyptian Under the Roman law the edicta of the curule aediles or old Semitic clause appears in the documents of sale contained a section de mancipiis vendundis which re- which defined those sicknesses which might render the quired that the placard placed about the slave's neck sale invalid. This clause appears in the form that the should state any serious sickness from which the slave sale was not revocable except in case a skin 87 was suffering and whether he was a runaway or had a infection 88 79 or epilepsy should manifest itself. In a Byzantine tendency to wander vendor also re- slave away. The was 89 sale the statement of the Roman law regarding con- quired to make a statement if any slave offered for sale cealed sickness {morbus) and vitium, is were subject to a civil charge involving a possible action combined with the specific eastern phraseology which protects the pur- chaser against 90 72 epilepsy and leprosy. It is highly prob- In Philostratus, Life of Apollonius of Tyana 3 : 25, a slave dealer asserts that the slave does not steal. 80 7> Gellius, loc. cit.: quis fugitivus errore sit noxave solutus See the advice given by Varro, De re rustica 2 : 10, 3, on the non sit. physical requirements of slaves who are to be used as herdsmen. 81 Buckland, W. W., Roman law of slavery, 106. Pliny the Younger bought a group of slaves on the advice of a 88 Taubenschlag, R., Das Strafrecht im Rechte der Papyri friend who had inspected them at the sale, Pliny, Letters 1 : 21. " 108, Leipzig, Teubner, 1916. BGU 4: 1139, 16-17; P. Oxy. 2 Pliny, Natural history 32 : 135. 283, 16-17; 75 BGU 1: 361, col. Ill, 10, 30; 341, 8; 146, 5. Cf. There was a methodical inspection of the physical qualities Taubenschlag, R., Zeitschrijt der Savigny-Stiftung, Rom. Abt. slaves the dealers, diligenter of by ac lente mercantium more 50: 164. considerabat, Suetonius, Caligula, 36, 2. Unclothing of slaves for 83 P. Col, inventory no. 551, verso 1, 20. better inspection by the mango, Suetonius, Augustus, 69. A 84 Buckland, W. W., Roman law of slavery, 54-55. In the naked slave set up for sale is depicted upon a grave stele from Dacian affidavit of sale, CIL 3, 2: 937, tabella 6, 1, 6; 2, 10, the Rostovtzeff, Capua, see M., The social and economic history of vendor asserts merely, earn puellam sanam esse; cf. ibid., 940, the Roman Empire, pi. 11, 2 with explanation on p. 70. Paint- tabella 7 : 1, 5 ; 2, 8. See also Varro, De re rustica 2 : 10, 5 ing of a similar scene from the life of Trimalchio in the peri- sanum esse, furtis noxisque solutum. style of his house, Petronius, 29, 3. A similar relief from Arlon "Just., Digest 21: 1, 10 pr. was published by Laum, B., in Germania 2: 108. Cf. Seneca, 86 Just., Digest 21: 1, 1, 8; h. t. 53. Epistulae morales 11 : 1, 9. Greek : ejro^ij is 76 which presumably leprosy. ei/coi-ts. 88 Greek : E.g. P. Oxy. 1: 95, 18-20; TavTV y (sc. Sov\v ,) roiairnv 1: 13-14; 19-20; Leipzig, "E.g. BGU 316, 4: 1059, 7, P. 5, avairopHpov tt\^ Upas viaou Kal eiraiprjs. Cf. 1 : 94 10; 9" 1209 7-8, 12; P. Oxy. 9: 1209, 15. ei««s cf. 4, The sometimes ap- 19; 14: 1706, 19; Papiri delta Societa Italiana 3: 182, 21 ; BGU peared in a separate document, as in P. Strass., 79, 10, where it 1: 193, col. II, 13; 3: 937, 11; P. Leipzig, 4, 19-20; P. Prcib., was given in the tollgate receipt. If the slave had no distinctive 8 13, Sitzungsb. Heidelb. : Akad. 7 : Abh. 10, 1916. For a discus- markings he was reported as curios, BGU 1: 193, 9; P. Col., sion cTra Copyrighted material ; ; 100 SLAVERY UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE able that the pamphlet entitled De emptione servorum at ten talents, three thousand drachmas copper (=140 102 written by the physician, Rufus of Ephesus, of the time silver drachmas). In close relation to these stand, at 91 103 of Trajan, dealt with the methods of detecting such the same period, the Egyptian prices for manumission hidden diseases and weaknesses of slaves at the time of by civil action. The manumission prices in the Del- purchase phic emancipations by sale to the god during the priest- The prices which were paid for slaves during the first hoods XVI-XXX stand much higher than the sale and three centuries varied, as before, according to the age, manumission prices for Egypt. They lie in the general 104 condition, training, physical attractiveness, etc., of each range of one to ten minas, with an average of from 105 slave. The asking prices differed within each country three to four minas. It is possible that the twenty according to the conditions prevailing in the various thousand sesterces paid at Rome for a deformed jester 92 10 localities. An attempt to compare the prices prevalent (morio), * which approximates the Greek manumission in different parts of the Empire is therefore precarious, prices, may be accepted as representing a luxury price at best, in its results. It must be based upon a careful paid for an amusement slave at Rome. consideration of the disturbing factors noted above 93 Some slave prices from the Roman literature of the and must rest primarily upon evidence furnished by the first century cannot be brought into relation with the inscriptions and papyri, using the literary references, actual values presented above. They must be explained always with caution, to supplement the customary prices either as examples of luxury wastage or, in their more thus established. At Rome in the period of Augustus extravagant forms, on the basis of manuscript corrup- 94 five hundred drachmas appears in Horace as a price 107 tion of the numerals involved. However dubious applicable to a cheap and worthless slave. A clever 108 these prices may be there is no doubt that the demand home-born slave, qualified as a reader through knowl- for slaves as objects of luxury in the life of Rome had edge of Greek, might be obtained for two thousand increased. 109 denarii.™ In Egypt somewhat later a male slave cost For the second century there are no slave prices avail- one thousand silver drachmas. 96 Another price paid in able for Rome, itself. 97 A trained slave woman, veterana, 5 b. c. was twelve hundred silver drachmas. For the was bought by a sailor of the fleet at Ravenna for 625 second half of the first century a. d. three moderate denarii.™ Wax tablets from Dacia offer three definite prices paid for slaves are available which may be ac- values with exact dates: a slave girl of six years was cepted as approximate indications of the customary price 111 sold in a. d. 139 for 205 denarii; a Greek boy, a.d. level prevailing at Rome : a boy, good at imitation, pur- 112 98 142, sale price 600 denarii; a Cretan chased for three hundred denarii a slave girl of bad woman sold in ; a.d. 160 for 625 denarii. 113 moral repute quoted at six hundred denarii as a low These may be regarded as standard, rather price 99 and a male slave bought for twelve hundred than low, prices because in two of these denarii} 0" cases they are slaves foreign to the locality. In comparison with these prices stand the following In Egypt for the same approximate period the follow- ing slave from Egypt for the same period : a girl of about eight values are known from extant documents of 101 years bought for silver drachmas sale in a. d. sale a female slave 640 : aged twenty-five years, bought for 114 85-86 of an oikogenes, presumably a very young child, 1,200 drachmas. For a young boy, eight years of age, " 103 See Ilberg, J., Abh. sacks. Akad. 41 : 1, 45 P. Oxy. 2: 336. 105 " For Egypt, see P. Rylands, papyrus 244 in Catalogue of the P. Oxy. 1 14-15 D. : 48, of A. 86 : ten silver drachmas and Greek papyri in the John Rylands Library 2: 10-16, Man- ten talents, 244, 3,000 drachmas copper ; 1 : 49 of a. d. 100 : ten silver chester, University Press, 1915, from the Hermopolite nome, of drachmas and two talents, 600 drachmas copper ; 4 : 722 of A. D. the third century: to. Si f»(i4ra jtoMoC eanv ivBa[S]e Kal oi 91 or 107, one-third ownership part of a slave manumitted for trvfitpepci ayopcurat. 200 silver drachmas, total 600 silver drachmas. " Segre, A., Circolazione monetaria e prezzi nel "* Cf. mondo Calderini, A., La manomissione e la condizione dei liberti antico ed in particolare in Egitto, 173, Rome, Libreria di Cul- in Grecia, 214. 10S tura, 1922. For the difference in value of a male and a female Ibid., 213. slave in Egypt, see BGU 4: 1128, 7, 15: rb iv\€if6^va{v) . . . "'Martial, 8: 13. 107 7-7)5 d£/as. Pliny, Natural history 7: 56, price of two young slaves '* Horace, Satires 2 : 7, 43. 200,000 sesterces ; Martial 3 : 100,000 " 62, sesterces for handsome Horace, Epistles 2 : 5-6. boys 11 2, ; : 70 a price of 200,000 sesterces. " 14 B.C. 108 BGU 4: 1128, 7 of The extravagant prices quoted in Pliny, Natural history 16-17: 1 silver drachma 1 denarius at that 7 128-129 "BGU 4: 1114, = : are obviously corrupt and cannot be used. 10 Grundzitge Chrestomathie der " time, Mitteis-Wilcken, und Papy- The castration of males was forbidden by Domitian, Sue- ruskunde V : lxv. tonius, Domitian, 7, with limitation of the price of spadones still ** Petronius, 68. This was evidently regarded as a good remaining in the hands of the slave dealers. 110 bargain. Wax tablet of the second century, " Zeitschrift der Savigny- Martial, 6 : 66, 9. Stiftung, Rom. Abt. 42 : 453—Preisigke, F., Sammelbuch der 100 Martial, 10: 31, 1. griechischen Papyri, no. 6304. 101 1,1 P. Oxy. 2: 263, 14-15 of a. d. 77. This is the equivalent of CIL 3 : 937. 160 denarii, the Egyptian drachma being reckoned as % denarius, Ibid. 3: 941. 115 Mitteis-Wilcken, Grundziige und Chrestomathie der Papyrus- Ibid. 3 : 959. l" kunde 1(1): lxvi. P. Oxy. 1 : 95, 21 of a. d. 129. Copyrighted material : ; : ; ; THE PROVENANCE OF SLAVES 101 11 ' luxury prices only. 130 Prices for the third cen- the price was 700 silver drachmas (= 175 denarii). of high 116 tury are available only in Egypt. Those occurring after A slave woman was sold for 1,000 silver drachmas a a. d. 250 reflect the decline in the silver content of the female slave aged about twenty-four, sale price 1,500 117 imperial denarius as well as that of the tetradrachm of silver drachmas; a girl slave bought inside of Pam- 118 Egypt. 131 phylia, price 3,500 dinarii two-thirds ownership There is no possibility of substantiating by statistical in two young slaves, aged fifteen and eight years, methods the assumption of a progressive decline in the sold for 1,500 silver drachmas, the value of each being 119 relative number of slaves during the first three centuries about 1,125 drachmas (=281 denarii); slave boy, of the Roman Empire; but a reduction of the slave about seven years, bought by a sailor of the Roman 120 population has generally been assumed 132 as a conse- fleet in Seleucia Pieria for 200 denarii; 300 silver quence of the closing of the two great sources of slave drachmas paid for a male child about three years of labor, namely war and piracy. 133 Investment in slaves, age (low price because of greater risk of the invest- either for direct economic employment by the owner or ment). 121 Two prices of the same period from Egypt denarii for may be compared with the payment of 625 130 Scriptores historiae Augustae, Elagabalus, 25, 5, a prosti- 122 in Dacia male slave, aged about a grown woman tute slave girl purchased for 100,000 sesterces. Cf. the restric- thirty-eight, bought in a. d. 125-126 for 1,400 silver tion placed on the ownership of eunuchs by Aurelian because of denarii) 123 female slave, aged about the high prices attained, ibid., Aurelian, 49, 8. drachmas (= 350 ; 181 124 See the tables in Mickwitz, Gunnar, Geld und Wirtschaft -four, sold for 1.500 silver drachmas; cession twenty im romischen Reiche des vierten Jahrhunderts, Societas Scien- slave girl who is valued at 840 silver of a fifth share in a tiarum Fennica, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 4 (2) : 125 drachmas; male slave bought in a. d. 154 for 1,400 40-41, 1932; Corpus Papyrorum Rainerii 1: 140, 6, Wien, 1895: dpy[vp]iov (vaKoaias denarii) 126 male slave, again a male slave Spaxp-ai [...]x«A/as j&fcorr*; silver drachmas (= 350 ; Papyrus Michigan, inventory no. 5474, in Archiv fiir Papyrus- silver drachmas (=700 de- a.d. 154, price 2,800 forschung 11: 110, purchase in a.d. 207 of a slave girl aged 127 slave, aged twenty-five, bought in a. d. about eleven Papiri della Societa Italiana 3 : 182, 23-24 of A. D. narii) ; male ; 12 234 : slave twenty years of age, 2,200 drachmas silver 160-161 for 1,300 silver drachmas (325 denarii). * In a woman cf. the payment of 2,200 drachmas silver in a manumissio inter text of a sale at Dura on the Euphrates in a.d. the amicos of a.d. 211 as manumission price of a home-born slave 129 180 the price of 500 silver drachmas, Syrian coinage, woman aged about thirty-four years in Mitteis-Wilcken, Grund- included a slave and a half share in a vineyard. These ziige und Chrestomathie 2 (2) : 362, 9-10, 20; P. Oxy. 9: 1209, 16, 23 : house-born slave woman, aged about twenty-one, with data indicate a fairly equal price level for young slaves nursing child, 2,000 silver drachmas ; Studien zur Paldographie lower Asia Minor, covering the territory of Dacia, und Papyruskunde 20: 71, 11 of a.d 268-270: slave girl of thir- Syria and Egypt, ranging from 175 denarii to 600 teen years, for 5,000 drachmas old Ptolemaic silver coinage; Leipzig, no. 9 of a. d. 293 in Mitteis, L., Griechische Ur- denarii, and for adult slaves covering the territory from P. 5, kunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Leipzig, Teubner, Ravenna eastward, prices ranging from 350 to 700 1906: Cretan slave girl twenty years old for 15 talents new denarii. imperial coinage in silver. Cf. a Roman manumissio inter amicos Egypt, of a verna, aged about thirty-four, Slave values available for the western section of of a. d. 211, from for 2,200 drachmas in Mitteis-Wilcken, Grundziige und Chresto- the Empire during the third century offer examples mathie 2 (2) : 362, 10, 20; and the manumission in a.d. 291 of a Jewish woman aged about forty, with two sons aged about 116 15-16 = Mitteis-Wilcken, Grundzugc four years and ten years, for fourteen silver talents in P. Oxy. BGU 1 : 193, col. II, : 1205, 9. Other documents dealing with slave sales in which und Chrestotnathie 2 (2) : 268, of A. D. 136. 9 — 11 * P. Col. inventory no. 512, unpublished, of a. d. 140. the prices either do not appear or are lost are : Papyrus Strass- 117 BGU 3: 805. burg, no. 79, 5; in Michigan papyri 2, Papyri from Tebtunis, 118 Grundzugc und Chresto- Part I, Ann Arbor, Univ. of Michigan Press, 1933, among the BGU 3 : 887, 9—Mitteis-Wilcken, abstracts of contracts registered in the ypaiptlov of Tebtunis in tnathie 2 (2) : 272 of a. d. 151. P. Freiburg, no. 8, 8, 14, in Sitzungsberichte der Akademie a. d. 42, out of a total of thirty-two contracts of sale only two : sales slaves : col. 18 col. VII, der Wissenschaften, Heidelberg, Phil.-hist. Klasse 7 Abh. 10, are of VI, and 6 ; Oxyrhynchus 1916, of the second century. papyri 1 : 94 of A. D. 83 : document empowering to sell a slave 120 papyri in the : 561 of the first century Papyrus : Papyrus London, no. 229 in Kenyon, Greek P. Tebtunis 3 ; Giessen 3 20 d. 166. of the second century in Buttner, H., Mitteilungen aus der British Museum 1 : London, 1893, of a. 121 of the second century a. d. Papyrussammlung der Giessener Universitatsbibliothek 3, Gies- BGU 3 : 859, 10, 20 122 sen, A. Topelmann, 1931 ; 7 : 1162, 14 of a. d. 182; P. Oxy. CIL 3 : 959, see above. BGU 123 Papyrus Hamburg, no. 63, 3 in Meyer, P. M., Griechische 4: 716 of a.d. 186: a request for public auction of two-thirds Papyrus urkunden der Hamburger Staatsbibliothek, Leipzig, ownership parts in a slave, the other one-third part being already 1911-1924. free; Studien zur Paldographie und Papyruskunde 22: 60; 124 Papyri russischer und georgischer Sammlungen 2: 27,7, second BGU 3 : 805, 8. 1,8 Wessely, Studien zur Paldographie und Papyruskunde 22 or third century; P. Oxy. 14: 1706, 18 of a. d. 207; 12: 1523: sale; 11-12. 43, 17-18, 20-24. receipt for tax on slave BGU 3: 937, 182 128 Preisigke, F., Sammelbuch, no. 6016. Ciccotti, E., II tramonto della schiavitu, 282, Torino, Fra- 127 Papyrus Eitrem, no. 7, 14, in Jour. Egyptian Archaeology telli Bocca, 1899; Barrow, R. H., Slavery in the Roman Empire, 4. An increase in the relative proportion of free craftsmen is 17 : 44-45, 1931. 128 P. Col, inventory no. 551, verso II, 12-13 in Aegyptus 13: placed in the second century by Barrow, op. ext., 99. Cf. Ros- 230. tovtzeff, M., Social and economic history Roman empire, 539, »«• Parchment Dura, no. 23, 8-14, 17, in Munchener Beitrdge n. 41. 188 19 382-383. above, Meyer, Ed., Kleine Schriften : 209. zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte : See V ; 102 THE ROMAN EMPIRE for the wages to be obtained by renting out the labor of however, be accompanied into the field by their own slaves, continued to be a profitable outlet for capital. slaves, acting in non-combatant services 135 and an The profits derived from such investment must, how- efficient slave was sometimes used in the commissariat ever, have decreased with the gradual shrinkage in the department of the army service. 136 numbers available for purchase. In general the prohibition against enlistment of slaves who crept into the army was advocated by Trajan if the slaves armies, land or naval con- in the imperial whether in the had enlisted voluntarily. tingents, was more strictly enforced than in the period of A praefectus fabrum under Marcus Antonius was accom- 134 the Republic. The Roman commanding officers might, panied into Egypt by his TraiJdpia, Dittenberger, W., Orientis Graeci inscriptions selcctac 1 : 196. Slaves in Pannonia under l " Dio Cassius, 67 : 13, 1 : a slave who had become a cen- Junius Blaesus in a. d. 14, Dio Cassius, 57 : 4. turion was detected and restored to his master by Domitian; '"Pliny, Natural history 7: 40: the slave Tiridates in the Pliny the Younger, Letters 10: 30: capital punishment for slaves Armenian war. XVI. THE ROMAN EMPIRE LIVING CONDITIONS AND SOCIAL LIFE OF SLAVES 6 The degree of improvement of slave conditions under as of 13 b. c., in the provision requiring the nurse to the Empire over those which had prevailed in the last take adequate care of herself and the child and not to two centuries of the Roman Republic is more marked injure the flow of milk, that the intention is to preserve in the West than in the eastern provinces, where the the health of the nurse as it affects the child. 7 In BGU system had always been characterized by greater mild- 4: 1106, 49 ff. the nurse, a free woman, agrees to bring ness, 1 both legally and in practice. In Egypt the welfare the slave child several times each month for inspection 8 of the slave child was, in a number of respects, expressly by its owner. Although the primary purpose of these protected by law. House-born slaves could not legally arrangements was the protection of the slave child, as be sold for the purpose of export beyond the borders of object of value, the humanitarian result of adequate care Egypt. Transgression of this law was punishable by was, nevertheless, attained. Manual training or other 2 partial or total confiscation of property. Purchased educative preparation of a slave was a matter of the slaves could be embarked out of Alexandria only upon owner's decision. permit and payment of a passport fee. 3 In contracts a A number of contracts deal with the training of for nursing of children the wet nurse selected for a slave slaves, either as apprentices or under a direct teaching child be either a free or a slave, just as 9 might woman contract. These contracts show no difference in the 4 for a free child. formulary and reciprocal engagements between slave- Whether the child were free or slave the same de- owner and the apprentice master or teacher, whether mands were made with respect to satisfactory food for the apprentice or pupil be slave or free. The obligation the nurse. Specifications of the food to be supplied to the of supplying food and clothing to the slave or free child nurses are found in a number of contracts, olive oil, for who was under instruction, was handled in different 5 example, other things, in a contract of a. d. 50. It and ways. In the pure teaching contracts it falls upon the is clear from a similar document from Alexandria, dated slave-owners, while in the apprentice contract it falls 10 upon the teacher. In BGU 4: 1021, 14 f. and P. Oxy. 1 Calderini, Aristide, Libcri e schiavi net monde dci papiri, 18, Milan, 1918. 'BGU 4: 1106, 27-30. Cf. BGU 4: 1108, 13-15, Alexandria, * Seckel, Idios Schubart, Wilhelm, and Emil Der Gnomon des 5 B. c. Logos, BGU 5: 1, 67, Berlin, Weidmann, 1919. ' Cf. the receipts for completed nursing in Oxyrhynchus ' Ibid. S : 64-66, 69. papyri 1: 91, 16-20 and in BGU 4: 1108, 25-28. 'Papiri delta Societa Italiana 10: 1131, 26-27; Michigan 'Cf. P. Oxy. 4: 1107, 27-29, where provision is made for papyri 2: 123 recto, 14, 31-32; BGU 4: 1106, 3, 12, 1108, 4, 7. nurse and child to stay with the owner for four days each month Bouriant papyri 14: 4ff. In the Reinach papyri, 2111 (Mel. for inspection. Inspection by the owner three times each month Glotz 1: 243) and in BGU 4: 1107, 9 we have cases mentioned is mentioned, ibid. 1108, 25-26. acting nurses abandoned children rescued * of free women as of See Berger, Adolf, Die Strafklauseln in den Papyrusurkun- into slavery. For instances of free children nursed by slave den, 169, Leipzig. Teubner, 1911. Also Mitteis-Wilcken, Grund- women see the Oxyrhynchus papyri 1: 91, 16-17 and BGU 4: ziige 1 : 1, 261 ; see further Taubenschlag, Rafael, Zcitschrift 9-10 della Societa 1109, 6, as well as Papiri Italiana 9: 1065, der Saiigny-Stiftung 50: 156, and Studi in onore di Salvatore 10-11. Riccobono 1: 512, Palermo, G. Castiglia, 1936; see also Wester- ' olive oil, BGU 1 : 297, 13. Cf. the in the nursing contract of mann, W. L., Apprentice contracts and the apprentice system a free child in BGU 4: 1109, 13, also 4: 1058, 12, reproduced in in Roman Egypt, Classical Philol. 9: 295-315, 1914. 10 Mitteis- Wilcken, Grundziige 2: 2, M no., where olive oil and Taubenschlag, Rafael, Studi Riccobono 1 : 512. This ar- mentioned. In Papyri Bouriant, 14, 13 we find wine bread are rangement is also implied in the Oxyrhynchus papyri 4: 724. fowls listed in the food furnished to the nurse. and four See further Studien sur Paldographie und Papyruskunde 22: ; ; LIVING CONDITIONS AND SOCIAL LIFE OF SLAVES 103 11 14: 1647, 16 f. it devolves upon the slave-owner. The ordered his assistant, accompanied by a public physician importance of these examples lies in the conclusion that (demosios iatros), to investigate and send in a written the proper feeding and clothing of a slave was socially report upon the case. 18 At the time of the fourteen- and legally mandatory. yearly census which was introduced into Egypt by the When the observance of holidays was contractually Roman administration, slaves received a classification agreed upon, either in the apprentice or teaching con- for fiscal purposes corresponding to that of their 19 tracts, there was no distinction made as between free owners. Slaves who belonged to owners of the poll- persons and those of servile status. In teaching con- tax-paying group, {laographoumenoi) were subject to tracts, like that in which a slave boy is to be taught the poll tax. Those belonging to persons of the privileged shorthand signs, the holidays were no doubt set aside in class of the epikekrimmenoi were exempt from the poll 12 20 the interest of the teacher but in a weaving contract tax as their masters were. The financial classification the eighteen holidays stipulated for the year fall to the of the slave-owner, with its privileges and burdens, 13 advantage of the apprentice. which was taken over from his master by the slave, was The granting of feast days to slaves had already transmitted to his offspring, even if he remained in 21 become customary in the Aegean area in the Hellenistic slavery, and fixed his status if he were emancipated." 14 period. At Lampsacus a capital endowment was es- Although the unfree had no political status it is never- tablished in the second century b. c. for celebration of theless apparent from the well-known letter of the Em- the festival of Asklepios; it contained the provision peror Claudius of a. d. 41 to the city of Alexandria that that the school children should be released from their slave-born sons of Alexandria citizens by servile mothers studies and the servants from their work. 15 At Mag- had been slipping into the register of the ephebi and thus nesia the arrangement for school holidays was based attaining Alexandrian citizenship 28 contrary to the ex- upon ancestral precedents; but the provision for the acting law which strictly forbade that practice." release of slaves from all their tasks upon these holidays No special type or quality of clothing was worn by 16 seems to be a novelty. This type of concession to the the slaves in Egypt which would distinguish them in slaves continued in the Greek world under the Empire. appearance from the poorer free population. This is At Gythium in the Peloponnesus in a. d. 161-169 an en- clear from the lack of reference to a particular kind dowment was set up for supplying oil for the gymnasium of clothing for slave boys or girls in the apprentice and for the citizens and strangers, with a special provision teaching contracts which would differentiate these docu- that slaves were to enjoy this privilege on two occasions ments in respect to the amounts allocated for himatismos of festivals of three days duration each year. 17 (clothing allowance) from those which deal with free 25 In Roman Egypt the death of a slave from other than children. The dwelling conditions of slaves who lived natural causes required official investigation and report with their owners were determined by the economic as to whether it was accidental or homicidal, just as in status of the owners, the slaves no doubt receiving the the case of a free person. Thus the accidental death of less habitable rooms. In the documents of Heracleides, a slave boy, which occurred while watching the dancers amphodarch at Arsinoe in a. d. 72-73, the house owner, at a festival, was reported to the strategus, who in turn Apollonius, occupied his house with a single slave 2a and two women house owners also appear who lived each 40, 18-19, and cj. the alimentation money supplied by the weaver 27 with a single male slave. Free men of the class of the for a free apprentice, in Papyrus Tebtunis 2 : 385, 13-14. epikekrimmenoi (those on the enrollment lists not sub- " Cf. the testamentary arrangement for annual payment of ten artabs of wheat and a money payment for clothing made 18 by his former owner in behalf of a freedman, as found in P. Oxyrhynchus papyri 3: 475. Cf. ibid. 1: 51 for a similar Ryl., 153, 2-4. The will provides, also, for a friend of the case regarding a free person. free. " deceased who was Mitteis-Wilcken, Grundziige 1 (1) : 192-197. 12 An example of this is found in Oxyrhynchus papyri 4: "Schubart, Wilhelm, Archiv fur Papyrusjorschung 2: 158, 724, 6. Leipzig, Taubner, 1903. Taubenschlag, R., Zeitschrift der " Ibid. 14 : 1647, 36-39. There it is a slave girl apprenticed Savigny-Stiftung SO : 162, 7. 21 to a weaver that is discussed. Cf. the twenty days set aside for Rylands papyri, 103, n. 4. " holidays for a free weaver's apprentice, ibid. 4 : 725, 35. Oxyrhynchus papyri 3: : 478; cf. 2 222 ; 4: 714. Also BGU M Robert, Louis, Sur des inscriptions de Chios, Bulletin de 1 : 324. 23 Correspondance Hellenique 57: 505-543, 1933. Bell, H. I., Jews and Christians in Egypt, 24, 56, London, 15 Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum 2, no. 3641b, Addenda, pp. Oxford Univ. Press, 1924. 24 1130-1131. Reproduced in Laum, B., Sliftungen in der griech- iiri S>v Si ydutfios vlit rod irorpit «i-toj, 'AXjfcu.J^wj 'AX«fa»- Berlin, Spebs oi Svvarai elvcu, ischen und rbmischen Antike 2: 66, 18, Leipzig and Cattaoui papyri, 1 + BGU 1: 114, col. 5, 6-7. Teubner, 1914. See also Archiv fur Papyrusjorschung 3 : 60. Kern, 25 Studien "Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Maeander (Otto zur Paldographie und Papyruskunde 22 : 40, 14; editor), 100 b, 11-13, Berlin, W. Spermann. Cj. also 29-33 and BGU 4: 1021, 14; Oxyrhynchus papyri 14: 1647, 17. Cj. the Dittenberger, Syll. 3, no. 694, 54-55, in which slaves and school labor contract involving a slave girl as weaver in Studien zur Paldographie children at Elaea (or possibly Pergamum) were granted holiday und Papyruskunde 22 : 36, 11, and the obligation from their tasks and from school attendance on the occasion of imposed upon the guardians for the slaves of a minor heir, in a newly established festival. Rylands papyri, 153, 29-30. 11 28 LeBas-Foucart, Voyage Arch. 2, suppl., 243a. Reproduced Stud. Pal. 4, pp. 62-63. Also in P. Land. 2: 261 (pp. 53-61). 27 Ibid., in Laum, Stijtungcn 2 : 9, 38-40. line 178; Stud. Pal. 4, p. 68, lines 301-302. Copyrighted material ; ; 104 THE ROMAN EMPIRE to the poll tax) who were not related to the house ject ences of dress or color or race. For a remarkable ex- owners occupied living quarters upon the street, ob- ample of the lack of race feeling based upon distinctions viously as renters of rooms. 28 In like manner slaves who of color we have a metrical inscription in which a Negro were the property of other men than the house owners slave is 35 praised by his master. It is significant of the with whom they lived had living quarters upon the narrow line which separated them, that a free servant 29 same street. Two of the houses were occupied each by might be mistaken for a slave. 36 a group of slaves who, so far as ascertainable, did not The relations existing in Egypt between slaves and belong to the house owner. One of these apartments their owners, and freedmen and their patrons, as attested supplied the living quarters of seven slaves, the other of by the papyri, were 30 on the whole intimate and cordial six slaves. This would indicate crowded tenement con- 37 rather than strained. There is a case where the obliga- ditions for the slaves who " lived away " from their tion of caring for the tomb of his master, without hin- (choris oikountes), assuming that the houses owners drance on the part of his heirs, is assigned for the re- were of about the same size. There is a case, however, mainder of his life to a slave by will of his deceased when, by the will of his patron, a freedman was assigned 38 owner. In another instance we have a former high the use of a single room in a house of four stories for priest of the temple of Hadrian 1 who manumitted eight of the remainder of his life.' his slaves because of the fellowship and solicitude which question whether, in law, slave con- The Roman a was existed 39 between them and himself. Significant, also, ceived of, in any sense, as a person has been the subject is the will of a Roman veteran of the end of the second of discussion among the modern scholars versed in the century by which three female slaves were manumitted doctrines of ancient law. There seems to be little doubt and instituted as the heirs of their former owner. 40 that in Roman jurisprudence, as in the Greek concept, With the above-mentioned Egyptian example compare the slave was regarded as a person as well as a res. the manumission of all of his slaves of both sexes by a Certainly this was true in the Greco-Roman law of public-spirited citizen of Gythium in lower Greece in Egypt.82 The principle of partial manumission of a a. d. 161-169, with the injunction laid upon the slave held in co-ownership was not admissible under city and the 83 members of the city council that the freedom the Roman law but it was freely practised in Roman of these 41 34 former slaves is to be protected in every way. Egypt. The social result of this difference was to intro- In the area of the eastern duce into Egypt between the full slave and the freedmen Mediterranean a tendency is apparent to a new group, partly slave and partly free, intermediates admit slaves, upon stated occasions, to participation in the in status who had the legal right to dispose of a portion public sacrifices and festivals. The differences of their time and energies. The introduction of this which existed in the Greek city-states in respect to the partially servile group must have served to level further concessions to be granted them must be due to localized the falling barriers between the condition of freedom and conditions which can no longer be ex- plained. slavery under a system in which the distinctions of At Cos slaves were excluded from the sacri- fices and the meal at 42 status were not strongly founded in recognized differ- the festival of Hera, whereas at Pagai in the Megarid they were permitted to participate in the public meals along with "Stud. Pal. 4, pp. 73 and 76, lines 532, 608; reproduced in the citizens, non-citizen 43 P. Lond. 2: 260 (pp. 42-53), lines 25, 101. residents, and the resident Roman citizens. Under " Stud. Pal. 4, p. 68, lines 299, 303-304. Trajan the gymnasium M at Argos was made accessible to Ibid., lines 313-326. 44 all the population, both slave and free and at Pana- " Rylands papyri, 153, 6-8. " Girard, Paul F., Manuel elementaire de droit Romain, 93- " 94, Paris, Rousseau, Sth ed., 1911, definitely asserts that the This inscription from Egypt is found in Georg Ebers' Festschrift, slave was not a person in Roman law though accepted as a Aegypliaca, Leipzig, Engelmann, 1897. The inscrip- tion reads " human being. Buckland, W. W., Roman law of slavery, 3-4, : The darkness of the negro's skin was caused by Cambridge, Univ. Press, 1908, has refuted Girard's thesis. For the rays of the sun; but his soul bloomed with white blossoms." *• subject of the in A S> in P. Oxy. 10 9. the slave as person and law Greco-Roman : 1294, Cf. the list of payments of the weaver's tax in Egypt see Taubenschlag, R., Law of Greco-Roman Egypt, 57, Papiri della Societa Italiana 10: 1154, 8, in which 72, New York, Herald Square Press, 1944. a man is registered as Eviropos, «[$] >ri( Copyrighted material ; LIVING CONDITIONS AND SOCIAL LIFE OF SLAVES 105 mara in Lycia in the time of Marcus Aurelius a citizen punishment of free persons. Though permissible in the 64 asserts with pride that he had furnished wine upon two case of slaves it was nevertheless to be deplored. days of the festival of Zeus Komyrios to citizens, alien Some degree of freedom of movement was certainly 55 residents and slaves. 45 accorded to slaves by their owners in Egypt. Possibly In Egypt testimony from slaves in the courts con- under the influence of the law of ancient Egypt 58 the tinued to be taken under torture ; " and the right of sexual cohabitation of servile and free persons might be physical chastisement of their slaves remained with the regarded, under the common law, as legitimate mar- 57 owners.47 Although there is surprisingly little evidence riage, although the offspring was of slave status if 58 of it in the papyri, brutal punishment of slaves no doubt the mother was a slave. Social pleasure clubs or occurred at times. The great Pergamene physician, associations of other kinds which received slaves and Galen, speaks with horror of the kicking of slaves, beat- freedmen in their membership, which attained a high ing them with fists, knocking out their teeth, or gouging stage of development on Roman soil, seem to have been 59 out their eyes. He refers to the blinding of a slave with lacking in Egypt. a reed pen as an incident which he had actually wit- Although it is apparent that the right of asylum did nessed. 48 He himself had learned from his father never not disappear altogether from Egypt under Roman dom- 60 to strike a slave with the hand, advocating the use of ination no instance of a flight to a temple or to a a reed whip or a strap instead. His eye-witness account statue of the Emperor on the part of a slave has thus of the brutal wounding of two slaves by a traveling com- far appeared in the papyri. The failure of the contracts panion in Attica furnishes a most circumstantial and dealing with slaves to provide against flight or sanctuary trustworthy example of the possible results of the mas- by the inclusion of an emphaneia clause 61 would imply applied in moments of ter's right of punishment as that this right, so far as slaves were concerned, had com- unrestrained passion. 49 The genuine sorrow and self- pletely disappeared. This may be a further evidence abasement of the slave-owner is sufficient proof that that the type of slavery existing in Egypt was not so such exhibitions were individual, not socially counte- brutal that it required protective sanctuary for its slave nanced, and probably of infrequent occurrence. 50 The class. Despite the general impression of a considerate often quoted stories of cruelties towards slaves shown by treatment of slaves in Egypt, the lot of a domestic or sadistic members of the imperial household, such as the industrial slave could not have been enviable at best. order issued by Commodus, when a boy of twelve, that Instances of flight of slaves from their owners, and the a slave bath attendant be thrown into the furnace provisions in parmone documents and other contracts (Script, hist. Aug., Commodus, 1, 9) may well be true. for protection against the possibility of flight indicate a It is to be observed in this case that the command was widespread dissatisfaction not carried out. with their lot among the slaves themselves. 62 The position of the slave class in Egypt in respect to In addition to these indications of the social stigma arising from physical punishment was " Oxyrhynchus mitigated by the fact that free persons were not exempt papyri 9: 1186. For the imperial law see Just., Digest 48 : 19, 10 ex quibus causis liber fustibus caeditur, ex his from it, because military punishment of free persons was servus flagellis caedi. Cf. 19, 28, and see Mommsen, Theodor, now permissible, though this was restricted to the use Rbmisches Strafrecht, 983-985, Leipzig, Duncker and Humblot, of sticks or switches, 51 whereas punishment by whips 52 1899. 5 " was reserved for slaves alone. * A praeses of the The- Oxyrhynchus papyri 2 : 262, 3-6: i »ov\6, nov 'AiroXXo^di^j iT€\t(vTijatif) ir riji dhnfu baid of the fourth century rendered an opinion that the " Diodorus, 1 : 80 : cf. Lumbroso, Giacomo, Recherches sur use of whips (himantes) was illegal in the corporal I'economie politique de l'£gypte, 49, Turin, 1870. " Rylands papyri 2 : 103; cf. Lumbroso, ibid., 49-51. "BCH 11: 380, 17. " Taubenschlag, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung 50: 144, 1. " Taubenschlag, Strafrecht im Rechte der Papyri, 125. In " San Nicolo, Mariano, Agyptisches Vereinswesen zur Zeit the local Egyptian law the application of torture was restricted, der Ptolemaer und Romer, Miinchener Beitrage sur Papyrus- Taubenschlag, Law of Greco-Roman Egypt, 62. forschung 2 : 32-33, Munich, 1915. " 40 In P. Oxy. 4i 1643, 11, dealing with a. d. 298, we have a Oxyrhynchus papyri 10 : 1258, 8-9 ; von Woess, Asylwesen case where the owner delegated the right to arrest and chastise Agyptens, 212-215, Wilcken, Archiv fur Papyrusforschung 6: a runaway slave to his representative. Cf. P. Oxy. 6 : 903, 5-6, 419, against the older view of Rostovtzeff, M., Gbttingische of the fourth century. For the beating of slaves in other gellhrte Anzeigen, 640, Berlin, 1909; found also in Rostovtzeff, districts of the eastern Mediterranean see Lucian, Demonax, 46 M., Studien zur Geschichte des romischen Kolonates, 217, Leip- Menippus, 17 ; Timon, 22. zig, B. G. Teubner, 1910; see also Mitteis-Wilcken, Grundzuge " Galen, De animi morbis, 4, Kiihn edition, 5 : 17. 1: 1, 114. " Ibid., 18-19. " See Oslo papyri 2: 40, 10-11, of A. D. 150. Cf. 96. M Ibid., 19. " Harboring a runaway slave was a punishable offense, " pdpioit or ar&Bau (virgis). Oxyrhynchus papyri 12: 1422. Instances of fugitive slaves or " n&rrtit, cf. the verb luxmyovv in Oxyrhynchus papyri 14: of the possibility of flight occur in BGU 4: 1149, 33-37, and 1643, 11, flagellis caedere. Papiri delta Societd Italiana 6: 710, 7, has provision against " See the instance at Philadelphia in the Fayum of the actual flight or death of the slave. Oxyrhynchus papyri 3: 472, 14; beating by two policemen of a Roman citizen and veteran of the 12 : 1422. In Geneva papyri 5, 4-5, a slave is listed as Afar^t, ala Apriana in A. D. 153, in Papyri Berlin, inventory 13877, A, and cf. Oxyrhynchus papyri 14: 1643, 5-9. Kalen, Ture, Ber- 4, piptoit ml KhiLfiaei, Aegyptus 12: 129-140. liner Leihgabe griechischer papyri, IS, Uppsala, 1932. From ; 106 THE ROMAN EMPIRE callow brutality toward slaves cited above we have many which expressed itself in favor of the egalitarian position reports which lay a higher claim upon our belief and our of all people, whether bond or free. With his genuine 63 recognition as historical incidents. The attitude of the gift of rhetorical expression Seneca has stated this inner slave towards his servitude was no doubt one of a con- equality of every great and upright soul, irrespective of stant desire for freedom such as appears in a letter to his its civil status. " What else might one call this (soul) patron written by a freedman who seems to have been than God dwelling as a guest in a human body? Such " in charge of some slave weavers : but you know in a soul might chance to descend into a Roman knight as 72 your soul that I, desiring your affection, have conducted well as into a freedman or into a slave." Actual cases myself blamelessly just as a slave wishes to be concilia- of crucifixion of slaves are reported in two other reliable 84 tory in the interest of his freedom." sources. 73 Galen's eye-witness tale of a bloody attack 74 The traditional belief in the cruelty of treatment upon two slaves must be literally acceptable, but his 75 accorded to the slave class under the Roman Empire story that Hadrian put out the eye of a slave in anger 85 and in the general bitterness of their lot has its incep- is not trustworthy. In addition to these there are other 76 tion in the acknowledged ruthlessness displayed toward instances of brutality. It may be assumed that under them in Italy and Sicily under the Republic. It finds some slave-owners the quality of the food served to 77 some support, also, in the Roman satire and other litera- slaves was not good and the quantity insufficient. The ture of the first century in the depiction of acts of cruelty appearance of suicide among the slaves in the period of 78 which, although imaginative, may be accepted as indica- the Empire must, however, be regarded as an evidence tive of the treatment received by some slaves in indi- of the penetration into the lower classes of the custom of vidual cases in the highest social circles at Rome. 66 One self-destruction as an accepted method of escape from 79 instance is recorded of the crucifixion of a slave because the difficulties of life rather than as additional evidence 67 he had blasphemed by the genius of Gaius. In another of the great cruelty of the slave system of that time. 80 case a slave adulterer was thrown to wild beasts, 68 and There was no special and distinguishing type of gar- the poet, Propertius, speaks of the punishment of a slave ment worn by the slaves, even in the West. 81 The pro- girl by being hung up by the hair. 69 Of greater historical posal of Alexander Severus to establish a distinctive significance are the concern expressed regarding the type of dress for the slaves of the imperial court was effects upon Roman children of the sight of punishments connected with an attempt to introduce uniforms inflicted upon slaves 70 and the general statements and through all ranks of the imperial staff and to discipline admonitions against abuse of the master's powers of 71 the slaves by preventing them from mingling with the punishment which appear in Seneca. This is in com- plete conformity with a popular attitude of the time free-born population. Because of the opposition of the jurists Ulpian and Paulus the idea was abandoned. 82 the fourth century, see London papyri 2: 14, 317, where the The amount of our information upon the housing slaves who are being sold are called " faithful and not given to running away," itpaarovs. 72 Seneca, Epistulae morales, 31, 11. " In Suetonius, Augustus, 67, 2, we have a case of a slave put to 73 Tacitus, Histories 2 : 72, and Dio Cassius, 54 : 3, 7. death for adultery. Cf. Suetonius, Caligula, 32, 1-7 and Tacitus, 74 Galen, De animi morbis, 4, edition Kiihn 5 : 18. Annals 4 : 54 and 16 : 19. The story of Vedius Pollio who ordered 76 Ibid., 17. a slave, because of a minor accident, to be thrown into a fish " Cf. Dio Cassius, 59: 13, 60: 12, ; 61 : 1-2; 8. pond to be eaten alive was well known in antiquity. The slave 2; 1 31, 33, See also Scriptores historiae Augustae, Commodus, was saved by action of Augustus, as seen in Pliny, Natural 1, 9, and Macrinus, 12, 10. history 9: 77; Seneca, De ira 3: 40; De dementia 1: 18; 77 and Dio Cassius, 54: 23, 1-2. See the statement of the Italian brigand, Bulla, that the slaves must be fed if the officials wished to put an end to brig- ** BGU 4: 1141, 23-25, of 14 b. c. andage, in Dio Cassius, 77: 10, 5. "Allard, Paul, Les esclaves Chretiens (6th ed.), 127-132, "Seneca, De ira 3: 5, 4; Epistulae 4: 4; 70, 20; 77, 14; Paris, J. Gabalda, 1914. Halkin, Leon, Les esclaves publics Dessau, ILS, 8511. Digest 21 : 3. 1 : chez les Rotnains, 221-222, Brussels, 1897. Gordon, M. L., The Just., 1, 23, Cf. ibid. 17, 5. 7 * nationality of slaves under the early Roman Empire, Jour. Hirzel, Rudolph, Der Selbstmord, Archiv fur Religions- Roman Studies 14: 93-111, 1924. wissenschaft 11: 417-476, 1908. Cf. the statement of Seneca, Ad "* Marciam, that suicide See this chapter, p. 105. For alleged instances of flog- 20, was an easy avenue of escape from slavery. ging and branding see Petronius, 30, 69. Martial, 2 : 66 ; 3 : 94 80 As presented by Allard, Les esclaves Chretiens, 139-145. 8 : 23. Apuleius Madaurensis, Metamorphoses 3 : 16. Juvenal, " 1 Satires, 6, 475-485. Cf. 4, 179-180. For the criticism regarding Seneca, De clementia : 24, 1. Daremberg-Saglio, Diction- acceptance at face value of the picture drawn by Juvenal see naire des Antiquites 4 (2), 1279. No distinction by costume as Schneider, A., Geschichte dcr Sclaverei, 20-21. between the slaves and the free was made by the Roman artists " of the see : Petronius, Satyricon, 53. Cf. Juvenal, Satires 6 : 219, 475- Empire, JRS 14 96. 485; 8: 179-180. Martial, 2: 82. "Script, hist. Aug., Alexander Severus, 23, 3; cf. 27, 1. In " 8 Petronius, Satyricon, 45. the price edict of Diocletian the assignment of certain types of Propertius, 4 : 7, 45. clothing to peasants and slaves, as was done by Blumner, Hugo, 70 Juvenal, Satires, 14, 23-24. Der Maximaltarif des Diocletian, 169, 172, Berlin, Reimer, 1893, 71 Seneca, De ira 3 : 19, 2 ; 32, 1 ; De constantia 5 : 1. For cases was based upon an unwarranted restriction of the words 93 conditions of slaves in Italy, particularly for the cities, care of a physician. Pliny the Younger furnishes a is not great. At Pompeii no living quarters especially notable example of liberality in the treatment of the intended for the slaves have been found, even in the members of his slave familia. He permitted them to in del Menandro. They make wills, leaving their property intra better houses, except the Casa domum ; and he apparently lodged where it happened to be convenient, faithfully executed the terms of these wills, although 94 perhaps in the upper stories of the houses when they they were not legally valid testaments. There is also lived with their owners, and in the quarters of the city further evidence of kindly treatment or affectionate rela- in which the poorer artisans lived when they lived tions between masters and slaves.*5 8 apart. * In the Casa del Menandro the quarters of the Unusual cruelty on the part of the masters was often 96 servants were constructed upon one side of the building met by the retribution of murder, or by the flight of cut off from the remainder of the house except for a long the abused slave. The problem of the runaways (fugi- 84 corridor which connected the two parts, and with tivi, errones) was a serious one in all parts of the separate entrances for admission and departure of the Empire, constituting a loss of property and of valuable slaves without the necessity of going through the atrium services to the owners of slaves and a general public 85 and peristyle. Their lodging rooms were on the second menace through the increase in brigandage. 97 The im- floor, opening upon a rustic court which contained perial legislation defining the fugitivus and fixing the below stable and store rooms, a kitchen and latrines for terms and methods of his arrest and return to his 86 98 the slaves. In the Laurentine villa of Pliny, also, the owner testifies to the extent of slave desertions and quarters of the slaves and freedmen were set apart so the administrative difficulties involved in their apprehen- that the voices of the familia could not be heard in the sion. The aedilian edicts directed that, in sales of slaves 87 rooms used by the free members of the household. in the open market, a declaration must be made that Pliny considered them pleasant enough to receive his the slave was inclined to run away if he had shown this 88 99 guests. His slaves slept in groups, in dormitory fash- tendency, the vendor being liable to redhibitory action 89 ion. It is probable that the lodging conditions pro- in case this defect should appear within a limited period. vided wealthier estates were for slaves on these more The search for slaves in fuga became under the Empire comfortable than those of the servile class resident in an organized business conducted by private fugitivarii 100 the towns and cities. who delivered the apprehended runaways either directly The treatment of sick slaves was dependent upon the to the owners or to the nearest municipal magistrate. The individual kindness or callousness of the owner. The magistrate was required to guard the slave until he could be lack of humanity toward sick slaves on the part of some delivered to the praeses or praefectus vigi- of the slave-owners called forth the decree of Claudius " Scriptores historiae Augustae, Hadrian, providing that sick slaves who had been exposed and 12, 5. See Seneca De bcneficiis 2: 21, 2. 90 Cf. Jacoby, Fr. GH 2A: 426, no. 139. recovered were to be free. In contrast with this prac- "Pliny, Epistles 8: 16, 1-2. Note his sadness at the death tice stand notable instances of solicitude of young for the health slaves and his desire to free them before death of slaves which were motivated by intrinsic kindness occurred. " See Petronius, nemo as well as by economic interest. Pliny's statement that 57, 9, tamen sciit utrum servus essem an liber. Cj. the inscription to a house-born slave child free in ill health received gentler who persons treatment from was held in loco filii, in Dessau, Inscriptions, 8554. See also their medical attendants than slaves proves that slaves Floras, Lucius Annaeus, 3 : 20, and Dio Cassius, 60 : 12, 2, 4. 91 There is a poetic picture customarily received medical care. He writes to a of the relations of house born' slave 92 children and their masters in Tibullus, Albius, friend that he had again sent into the country a favor- 2: 1, 21 ; 1 : 5, 25. "Seneca, Ad Neronem de dementia 1: ite freedman, his reader, whom he had previously sent 26, 1, cr'udelitatem privatorum serviles quoquo manus sub certo crucis periculo ultae to Egypt because of lung trouble. An insane slave who sunt. Cf. Epistles 4:8, and the case of the freedman Largius attacked Hadrian with a sword was turned over to the Macedo whom Pliny, in Epistles 3 : 14, 1, describes as superbus ahoqux domxnus et saevus. Cf. 7:6,8, where the slaves were suspected of murdering their owner. Killing of "As in Arsinoe in the Fayum in Egypt, see this chapter, a master at Moguntiacum, followed by suicide of the slave notes 26-31. murderer is cited in Dessau, ILS, 8511. "Maiuri, A., Casa del Menandro 1: 186-188, Rome, 1933. "^?r he connection of runaway slaves with robber Cf. ibid. 2, pi. 1. i bands see Dio Cassius, 77: 5. " 10, Cf. Juvenal, Satires, 8, 173-182, who' Ibid. 1 : 187. associates a decadent noble with nautis et furibus ac fugitivis " Ibid. 2, pi. 1, no. 39. For similar lodging conditions for inter carnifices. Further references showing the the estates in prevalence of slaves on Campania consult della Corte, M., desertion of slaves are to be found in Petronius, 98 107- Notizie degli scavi di antichita 72 : 459, 1922: I'angolo in sud est Juvenal, Satires, 10, 3; Pliny, Epistles 9: 21, 1. servile; and villa no. in Lucian Jup- del atrio see 8 Notizie degli scavi 23: tnter Tragoedus, 42, and Alexander seu Pseudomantis, 24 277, fig. 4, 1923. Consult, also, Rostovtzeff, M. I., Soc. and econ. who discovered fugitive slaves for their owners. Apuleius Meta- hist. Roman empire, 504, n. 21 to chap. 2. morphoses 6:8; Martial, 3 : 91 ; Epictetus, " 3 : 26, 1. Pliny, Epistles 2 : 17, 22. " Buckland, M W. W., The Roman law of slavery 267-274 Ibid. 2 : 17, 9. * ' " Cambridge, Univ. Press, 1908. Ibid. 7 : 27, 13. " Gellius, Aulus, Nodes Atticae 4: 2. •° Digest 21 1 1 1 Cf Suetonius, Claudius, 25 Just., Digest 40 : 8, ; Z Karlowa, Otto, Rbmische Rechtsgeschichte 2: 1220-1221', Leip- " Pliny, Epistles 8: 24, 5. v " zig, Veit, 1901. Ibid. 5 : 19, 1-4. ""Floras, 3: 19; Digest 21: 1, 17, 12. ; , ; 108 THE ROMAN EMPIRE 115 lum. 101 The case of the slave-owners was further readily. A funerary college is mentioned as having strengthened by the imposition of a penalty upon any- its locality where the association held its meetings for one who might discover a fugitivus upon his land and sacrifices and banquets connected with the place of 102 116 did not report the fact within twenty days. In the burial but the collegia domestica of the wealthy fami- early years of the Roman Empire, possibly under the lies were customarily supplied with a meeting place in 117 principate of Augustus, 103 the right of the slaves to flee the houses of the owners. In those collegia into which for refuge to the statue of the Emperor afforded some the slaves were admitted in association with freedmen measure of protection to them through the assurance of and free persons they held a position of social equality 118 a hearing for their grievances. 10* In Bithynia a slave with their fellow members. In certain of the associa- who had formerly belonged to Labirius Maximus, tions of initiates into the mysteries of Bacchus all the legatus pro praetore in Moesia in a. d. 100, took refuge social distinctions of the profane world were so com- 105 at the statue of Trajan. In Greece the old practice pletely effaced that all members of the spiritual confra- 119 of sanctuary at the altars of the gods against abuse by a ternity, without distinction as to freedom or servitude, 120 master (dominus)-. with the right to demand sale to were called by their surnames alone. In these collegia, 106 107 another owner still remained in force. Although and even in those which were composed of slaves alone, the Roman imperial law did not grant the right of they found satisfaction for the innate human desire for temple asylum for slaves, 108 the provision that a slave social preferment in group activities, in serving in the might demand sale out of the possession of an abusive elective offices of magistri and magistrae, curatores, de- master was accepted in the later Roman law. 109 curiones, or praefecti; in the arrangements for ban- in of fines of Slaves were not exempted from enjoying many of the quets ; the imposition and the offering pleasures which the time afforded. They could attend sacrifices ; in distributions of surplus funds ; and in pre- 121 the theatre, the gladiatorial games, and the races 110 and siding over meetings. In the collegium funeraticium 122 might, upon occasion, share in municipal banquets. 111 of Lanuvium, which contained both slaves and free, In the funerary clubs 112 the slaves of Italy enjoyed it was ordained that, if any slave member should die and both social pleasures while living and an assurance of his body should not be handed over by his owner to the honorable funeral rites after death. They were accepted collegium for burial, the association would pay him the as members of the occupational clubs also, in so far as honor of a fictitious burial (funus imaginarium) . Each these were not professional colleges of men working for slave member was required, when he attained his free- the Roman state, 113 and much more freely in the collegia dom, to donate an amphora of good wine to the 123 tenuiorum. The permission of the slave-owner was re- college. quired before the slave could accept membership in an Concluding this survey of improvement of the posi- association 114 but this seems to have been granted tion of the slave class during the first three centuries of the Empire, it should be emphasized that the move- 101 Lenel, Otto, Das Edictum perpetuum, 4, Leipzig, B. ment was not uniform in the direction of a softening of Tauchnitz, 1927. the social attitude. Nor was it consecutive in its retro- "8 Apuleius, Metamorphoses 6: 4. Celare fugitivum paid a gressive phases. So far as the ancient contemporary double penalty, as cited by Woess, Friedrich von, Das Asyl- evidence goes the overall trend clearly favored a better wesen Agyptens in der Ptolemderzeit, 178, from the Digest 1 1 : 4, 1, L treatment of the slave population. This is apparent from 103 Barrow, R. H., Slavery in the Empire, 59. Roman a number of legal enactments which reflect and in- "'Seneca, De beneficiis 3: 22; De dementia 1: 18, 1-3; corporate elements of the popular change. In the fol- Digest 1 : 12, 1, 1 and 8, entire ; 21 : 1, 17, 12. ""Pliny, Epistles 10: 74. See the complaint against abuse of "« this privilege at Rome under Tiberius, Tacitus, Annals 3 : 36, 2. CIL 6 : 10237. "' 116 See above chap. 3, pp. 17-18. Waltzing, Les corporations professionnelles 1 : 214. ,<" 1,7 Plutarch, Moralia, 166, D, E. CIL 3: 4017, 4799, 7357 ; 6: 7458, 8750, 9148, 9149, 9404, 108 See the remark of Juno in Apuleius, Metamorphoses 6 : 4, 10251a, 10260-10264; 12 : 4449; 14: 2875. 118 legibus quae servos alienis profugas invitis dominis suscipi vetant Barrow, Slavery in the Roman Empire, 165. 118 prohibeor. Fratribus suis in Dessau, ILS, 3360. "• 180 Digest 21 : 1, 17, 12. Cumont, Franz, La grande inscription bachique du Metro- ""Columella, 1: 8, 2; Petronius, 45, 70; Dio Cassius, 69: politan Museum, Amer. Jour. Arch. 37, 232-236, 1933. Among the 16, 3. cult ores Dei Solis Invicti Mithrae of Sentinum, CIL 11 : 5737 111 Dessau, ILS, 5672, cites an instance where money left for (reproduced in Dessau, ILS, 4215) appear a freedman (col. bathing facilities at Praeneste could be used for all, including 1, 5), and a public slave of the municipality of Sentinum slaves. At Suasa in Umbria, ibid., 5673. At Ferentinum slave (col. 3, 3). 181 children were included with free children in a distribution of nuts Waltzing, Les corporations professionnelles 4: 251 ff. Bar- arranged for by bequest of a citizen, 6271. Cf. Barrow, Slavery row, Slavery in the Roman Empire, 165. For women holding in the Roman Empire, 169-170. offices as magistrae see Waltzing, 4: 3, 41, and Dessau, ILS, 112 Schiess, Traugott, Die romischen Collegia Funeraticia, 7882rf. Cf. the magistrae in the cult associations of Minturnae Munich, Askermann, 1888. under the Republic in Johnson, J., Excavations at Minturnae "* Waltzing, J. -Pierre, Les corporations projessionnelles che: 2 (1) : 120. 188 les Romains 2 : 245 ; 1 : 346-347, Louvain 1895-1900. Rostovtzeff Bruns-Gradenwitz, FIR'' no. 175, reproduced in Dessau, Gesellschaft und Wirtschaft 1 : 147, 304, n. 22. ILS 7212, 2, 4. 114 Digest 47 : 22, 3, 2; Pauly-W., RE 4: 417. "'Ibid. 2(2), 7212, frag. II, 6. Copyrighted material AMELIORATION OF SLAVERY 109 lowing chapters, which are to deal with both slavery and tion of the owners over their slaves rather than the some attendant features of bondage relations in the post- reverse. 125 Diocletian period, it should become clear that the analy- From evidence which comes from the slaves them- ses of these subjects emanating from nineteenth-century selves there is ample testimony that, even in Roman scholarship were dominated by two powerful social Italy, a new popular respect for the family relations of interests of that time. These were the flow of the aboli- slaves had arisen. For in their grave inscriptions the tionist movement and a strong belief in the softening slaves speak of their deceased wives or of their hus- influence of Christianity upon the manners and activities bands, or of their brothers and the sisters whom death of the two and one-half centuries from Diocletian's reign has taken from them, in the same terms of relationship to the death of Justinian. as those used by the free. Particularly revealing in this In the discussion of enslavement in the first three regard is a Latin burial inscription from the region about Locri in southern Italy. In it, with permission centuries of the Empire it is necessary to establish and analyze separately the popular attitude toward the slave of her owner, the death of a slave woman at the age of " 126 group and the imperial legislation which was required thirty is recorded by her father and fellow slave." to give sanction to the popular feeling. The difference One may respect Seneca as an early and a bold ex- ponent of this general in feeling between them is aptly illustrated by an incident which change regarding occurred at Rome under the principate of Hadrian. slavery which was so characteristic of the early Empire. 124 Dio Cassius is our primary source for the tale. Upon But the sources out of which this transformation arose the occasion of one of the spectacles at Rome the popu- in the acceptance of slaves lay deeper than the teachings lace in attendance shouted their demand that a favorite of the Roman Stoicism of Seneca. Chronological reasons charioteer who was a slave should be set free. Hadrian regarding the spread of Christianity, and the acceptance refused this request in a posted pronouncement ex- of the institution of slavery by the new religion, make it pressed in these approximate terms: apparent, also, that the new attitude did not spring from Christian doctrine. 127 This does not mean, however, that It does not befit me, nor is it fitting to request of me, that Christian teaching did not contribute, within the limits I should free a slave belonging to another person, or compel of its own communities, to the feeling of equality be- his owner to do this. tween slave and free labor which appeared in the early 128 It is clear that the decision of Hadrian in this instance Empire. was based upon a constitutional question of the extent of 123 Bernard d'Orgeval, L'empercur Hadrien, 71-72, Paris, imperial right of private- the authority as against the Douort,, 1950. property interest in slave ownership. If this 120 was the Dessau ILS 2 ( 2) : 8438 (CIL 10 [1] : 26.) 127 influence motivating Hadrian's refusal, the clash be- Barrow, R. H., Slavery in the Roman Empire, 158, London, tween the popularity of a slave charioteer and the con- Methuen, 1928, although he is judicious and restrained in his presentation of the humane tendency of the Roman legislation stitutional limits upon the imperial authority is clear. of the early Empire, ascribes a greater influence for this trend They did not necessarily coincide or move pari passu, to Stoicism than I would venture to do. 128 even with Hadrian, although his usual attitude, as dis- The legal uplifting of the slave class in the economic-legal closed in his slave legislation, tended to conform to the sense during the first century appears, for the period of Ves- pasian, in a wax-tablet receipt from Herculaneum published by popular movement of his time by limiting the jurisdic- Giovanni P. Carratelli as tablet VIII in La Parola del Passato 1 : 383-384, 1940. A slave named Venustus acknowledges receipt 1,4 Dio Cassius, 69 : 16, excerpted from Dio by Zonaras, in full for 1,000 denarii due to a fellow slave owned by the same Annals 11 : 24. person, a woman. XVII. IMPERIAL SLAVES AND FREEDMEN OF THE EMPERORS AMELIORATION OF SLAVERY One of the outstanding features of slavery under the agents of the great Roman familiae 1 and by the great Roman Empire is the great importance which fell to the amount of the personal properties and patrimonial in- {servi posted slaves of the imperial family Caesaris) heritances of the Emperors. Under Augustus these two throughout the Empire during the first two centuries sources of revenue played an important part in his after Christ. The importance attained by them while benefactions. 2 His private wealth was increased during in slave status was in many instances continued through- his principate by large bequests of friends, relatives, and out the rest of their lives as imperial freedmen, as is attested by many inscriptions found in all parts of the 1 See above, p. 74. Empire and by the literature of the period. It is ex- 2 Monumentum Ancyranum, 18 : ex privato et patrimonio meo plained by the accepted position which slaves had as- ; ef. Wilcken, U., in Sitcungsb. Akademie der Wissenschajten, and sumed during the late Republic as trusted capable Berlin, ph.-hist. Klasse 27 : 773, 777, 780, Berlin, 1931. 110 IMPERIAL SLAVES AND FREEDMEN OF THE EMPERORS 12 dependents. 3 Many additional slaves were incorporated under quasi-official oversight. When Agrippa was 4 among the servi Caesaris as parts of such bequests. made aedile in 33 b. c. he followed this procedure in Absorption of slaves into the group of the servi Caesaris forming a group of his own slaves which he placed in 5 is also recorded under Vitellius. The growing extent charge of the water system as a permanent body. Upon of the imperial domains and other properties of the his death they were incorporated by will of Agrippa Emperors, both in the imperial and in the senatorial among the slaves of Augustus, hence became servi provinces, and the increasing ceremony and luxury of Caesaris. When Augustus Caesar died he left this 13 the imperial household 6 encouraged the use of slaves or group to the state in his will so that they were trans- 14 freedmen in the confidential and personal duties which ferred to the classification of servi publici of Rome and were involved. placed under the direction of appointees of senatorial rank called curatores aquarum. 15 Claudius, when he The Greek city-states and Republican Rome had long added new aqueducts to the city water supply, reorgan- been familiar with the use for municipal services of 7 ized the administration of the system by installing freed- slaves owned by the state. Because of the predominant men of the imperial family as procuratores aquarum 18 position of the Emperors in Rome itself and their and by adding a supplementary body of servi Caesaris interest in the city it is difficult to establish any impor- to the existing servi publici populi Romani, so that the tant difference between the servi publici populi Romani entire system under Nerva was composed of 240 servi of Rome and the servi Caesaris who were in service publici, developed from the original group established there, except in the budgetary provisions for their by Agrippa, and 460 servi Caesaris}'' this con- maintenance. While Octavianus Caesar, during the To siderable group must be added the six hundred slaves years 40-30 b. c, was gradually assuming power, and whom Augustus had put under the direction of the still more in the period after he took full control in 27 curule aediles as a permanent jamilia publica 18 in 22 b. c, it was natural that he should turn to the body of b. c. when he organized a city fire department. The slaves and freedmen of his jamilia, with whose compe- assignment of these public firemen for duty was made tence he was familiar, for the accomplishment of the 19 8 in accordance with the regions of the city. details of management of his great personal fortune. In the actual management of the household of the Because of the lack of clear definition between his own imperial palace slaves and freedmen of properties and those which accrued to him as Emperor the Emperors are attested by many dedicatory inscriptions as engaged it was a simple and natural expedient for him to employ in those types of occupations for which they were custo- men from the group of his slaves for the administration 9 marily used in any great Roman household, either of his imperial properties. In so far as the services as attendants of members of the imperial family or assis- which these slaves rendered were kept within the bounds as tants assigned by the emperors to their administrative of work directly connected with the imperial household agents. Among these we find the " footmen " (pcdi- and its investments and did not encroach upon actual sequi) who were probably attendants of an imperial pro- magisterial duties or involve titles identified with these curator at Carthage; paedagogi duties 10 there was nothing inherently opposed to the puerorum, teachers of the pages in attendance at the imperial custom of the time in such use of slaves of the Princeps. court; physic- ians ; chamberlains ; litter-bearers ; overseers of the The history of the cura aquarum of the city of Rome 11 furniture ; overseer of lighting of the palace, ex peculi- is characteristic of this development. This service in ars lampadaris ; slaves in charge of ointment (unctores) the later period of the Republic had been thoroughly and of the selection of jewelry to be used with particular organized and placed under the administration of the costumes (ornatores, ornatrices) ; valets of several types censors, aediles, and quaestors. They leased the conduct of clothing ; tailors and clothing menders ; a butler in of the water service to entrepreneurs who used their charge of wine for the imperial table (adiutor a vims) own slaves for the work, although these slaves were kept ; an official taster ; a slave in charge of the sacred imple- 20 ments ; and a steward in charge of supplies (dis- 'Ibid. 783; Hirschfeld, Otto, in Klio 2: 45-50, 1902 pens[ator] ajrumento). (= Hirschfeld, Kleine Schrijten, 516-521). 'Hirschfeld, Klio 2: 51-53; Dessau, ILS, 1821: Diogneto Ti. Au(gusti) ser(vo) Alypiano. The slave of Tiberius had for- " Frontinus, De aquaeductibus urbis Romae, 96 ; Halkin, L., merly belonged to Alypius. Cf. 1535, 1824, 1773, 1789 ; Hirsch- Esclaves publics, 80. 13 feld, Klio 2; 49-50. Frontinus, Dc aquaeductibus, 98. 5 " Tacitus, Hist. 2 : 92. E. g., Laetus publicus populi Romani aquarius, Dessau, ILS, I Otto, Die kaiserlichen erwaltungsbcamten bis 1775 = CIL 6 : 2345 8489. Hirschfeld, V ; cf. 2343, 1D out Diocletian, 307-317, Berlin, Weidmann, 1905. Halkin, Esclaves publics, 80-81. ' For the importance of the servi publici at Rome under the " Frontinus, Dc aquaeductibus, 105. Republic see L. Halkin, Les Esclaves publics chez les Romains, "Ibid., 116; cf. Hirschfeld, V erwaltungsbeamten, 273-276. " beige de librairie, 1897. Dio 54 : 15-32, Brussels, Societe Cassius, 2, 4 ; Halkin, Esclaves publics, 85-86. 8 Suetonius, Augustus, 67, 2. "CIL 6: 2342, Barnaeus dc familia public(a) reg(ionis) 458-459 Rostovtzeff, 'Hirschfeld, Otto, Verwaltungsbcamten, ; VIII; Halkin, Esclaves publics, 87. 20 M. I., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman Empire, 55. The references to the occupations are here given in the 10 Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsbcamten, 412, 1 ; 413. order in which they are enumerated in the text above. Dessau, II Pauly-Wissowa, RE 4: 1784. 1789, 1819, 1820, 1821, 1823, 1824; Friedlaender, Ludwig, Dar- ; ; AMELIORATION OF SLAVERY 111 The large group of slaves which would fall to a new Elagabalus and the slaves of his household 34 were fol- emperor could be used as his property, as gifts to lowed by an attempt under Severus Alexander to re- friends, out of political considerations or for the purpose establish the old distinctions between slaves, freedmen, 21 35 of winning popular favor. It is also readily understood and equites. A reduction of the number of the aulicum that the emperors as the richest capitalists and largest ministerium occurred, 38 and the use of them was limited slave-owners of the Roman world, would, as any other to the duties recognized in earlier days as befitting that wealthy proprietor, use the slaves who were trained in class, such as those of messengers, cooks, bakers, fullers special handicrafts to augment the income of the im- and bath-keepers. 37 The employment of eunuchs was perial house by practice of their trades or by sale. 22 entirely eliminated except in the women's baths. 38 The Servi Caesaris are, therefore, to be found in the weaving moral implications of this position taken by Alexander industry, 23 in the jewelry trade, in silversmithing and Severus are more severe respecting the rich and noble goldsmithing 24 and in the building trades, in which they ladies of the high circles of Rome than upon the slaves seem to appear in greater numbers as the powers of the owned by the same class since the slaves must have emperors increased. 25 A praepositus of the apprentice been few who dared run the risk of refusing their favors mirror-makers of the imperial household is also men- under solicitation of women in positions of power. Dur- tioned. 28 ing the period of anarchy and of the re-establishment The powers which were gained in the first two cen- of the imperial power in the third century, there was turies by some of the slaves of the imperial domestic little opportunity for the return to power of the servi service through their necessarily intimate connection Caesaris of the imperial palace in the rough service of with the persons of the emperors are illustrated by the the soldier emperors of that time. 27 cases of Helicon, slave of the Emperors Tiberius and In the provincial administration the use of the liberti Gaius. He was the man whom the Jewish embassy from Augusti, also called liberti Caesaris, was restricted in Alexandria under Philo accused of hatred of their race the main to those positions which were open to direct 28 and of accepting a bribe from their opponents. These appointment by the emperors of men who were to act powers are to be seen in the cases of Asiaticus, freedman as their personal representatives. Although the title of 29 30 of Vitellius of Parthenius, cubiculo praepositus, procurator was in general use in application to the posi- and Sigerus, cubicularius, both of these in the time of tion of freedmen managers of the properties of any 31 Domitian and in the example of the Phrygian slave, private Roman of wealth, 39 the emperors were, on the Cleander, who became cubicularius when a freedman whole, chary of its use by freedmen because of its high 32 under Commodus. He was said to have enrolled freed- political associations. Augustus himself made several men in the Senate, to have sold appointments to the appointments of freedmen to high posts, as in the case provinces and to have made twenty-five persons consul of Licinius 40 who carried on the duties of a procurator 33 41 in one year. The reports of the scandalous conduct of in Gaul although probably without the title. Under Tiberius an imperial freedman is known to have carried stellungen aus der Sittengeschichte Roms 1 : 64, Leipzig, Hirzel, on, as an interim assignment, the duties of the Prefect Dessau, ILS, 42 1922; 1825; 1827; 1830; 7811; 1843; 1746; 1751; of Egypt. He was not, however, vested with the com- 1753; 1772; 1773; 1774; 1780; 1784; 1785; 1786o; 1789; 1790; mand of the legions stationed there. 43 The increase of 1791; 1759; 1760; 1787 tutor ; 1788 sarcinatrix ; 7428 ; 7429; the numbers and the political influence of these ex-slaves 1794; 1795; 7886 ; 376; 410 dispens(ator) a frumento; cf. Fried- laender, Sittengeschichte Roms, 68-74 ; E. Fairon, L'organisation was rapid. Under Claudius a brother of the powerful du palais imperial a Rome, Le Musee Beige 4: 5-25, Louvain, freedman Pallas, named Felix, was appointed as procu- Charles Peeters, 1900. 44 rator of Judaea with command over its troops. " Offer made by Vespasian to Vitellius of a retreat, money and slaves, Tacitus, Hist. 3 : 66 ; slaves given to the audience in "Script, hist. Elagabalus, the theatre by Titus, Dio Cassius, 66 : 25; Script. Hist. Augus- Aug. 6, 1; 11, 6; 25, 5; 26, 6. Hierocles the charioteer, tae, Severus Alexander, 58, 3, 5 ; retinue of fourteen slaves a Syrian slave, was supposed to be the lover assigned to a tribune in a letter to a procurator of Syria, ibid., of Elagabalus, 6, 5 ; Dio Cassius, 7 : 10, 3. Claudius, 14, 7-11. "Script, hist. Aug., Severus Alexander, 19, 4; 23, 3. " Ibid., 41, 3. "Dio Cassius, 59 : 28, with respect to Caligula. Sale of " Ibid., 42, 2. gladiators by Caligula, ibid., 14. " "Gummerus, Herman, Industrie und Handel, Pauly-W., RE Ibid., 23, 5-8. 9: 1457. " Cf. the libertus, Agathopous, who in the time of Tiberius "Ibid., 1458, 1504. was upoyonri,, vkvrmv (= procurator omnium negotiorum) of •» Ibid., 1461. his patron, OGI 2 : 660. 40 Suetonius, 67 : "CIL 6 : 8659; cf. Gummerus, Pauly-W., RE 9: 1493. Augustus, multos libertorum in honore et usu " drtparotor, Philo, De legatione ad Caium, 166. maximo habuit, ut Licinium et Celadium aliosque. "Ibid. 172. "Despite his designation by Dio Cassius, 54: 21, 7 as M- "See article Asiaticus, Pauly-W., RE 2: 1578-1579. rporos rijt raXaWai; cf. Hirschfeld, V erwaltungsbeamten, 377, " Suetonius, Domitian, 16, 2. n. 7. " 12 Pauly-W., RE, 2nd ser., 2 : 2277; Martial, 4: 78, 7-8; Dio Dio Cassius, 58: 19, 6; cf. Philo, In Flaccum 1: 2. Cassius, 67: 15, 1; Tertullian, Apology, 35. " Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsbeamten, 379-380. " 44 Script, hist. Aug., Commodus, 6, 2. Suetonius, Claudius, 28, 1. Cf. the threat made by Nero "Ibid., 9-13; cf. Friedlaender, Sittengeschichte Roms 1: that he would turn over the provinces and the military com- 61-62. mands to the Roman equites and freedmen, Suetonius, Nero, ; 112 IMPERIAL SLAVES AND FREEDMEN OF THE EMPERORS The position of importance which might be attained camels. 52 His name continued to be cited as author of by such freedmen is illustrated by the fact that sixteen that rate. From the statement in the Institutes of Gaius, slave assistants (vicarii) assigned to Musicus Scurra- it quis . . . servum procurators habendi gratia . . . apud nus, freedman of Tiberius and former paymaster at- consilium manumittat? 3 and from the absence in the tached to the fiscus in Gallia Lugdunensis, were in atten- inscriptions of examples of slaves who acted as procu- 45 dance upon Scurranus when he died at Rome. The rators the conclusion is to be drawn that the servi names and careers are well known of the powerful freed- Caesaris were rarely permitted to hold the procuratorial 54 men who served in the central administration at Rome. title. It is improbable that in Egypt a nome strategus They include Polybius, a studiis, Pallas, a rationibus, could be represented by an imperial slave. Narcissus, ab epistulis, and Castor, a memoria et a cu- Despite these limitations in the first century after biculo.** In the inscriptions freedmen appear in the Christ, in combination with the imperial freedmen the islands and in other districts of minor importance, es- servi Caesaris formed a new and important group in pecially in Africa, vested with complete administrative the society of the Empire. 55 The power which they 47 control. The Emperor Trajan made use of his freed- could wield is shown by the statement of Dio Cassius man, Lycormas, in the period immediately preceding his where he enumerates, as those whose positions enabled Parthian Wars, upon a confidential diplomatic mission them to act as informers under Macrinus, the soldiers 48 which had to do with the Bosporan king, Sauromates. and the slaves and freedmen of the imperial household Freedmen connected with the conduct of the patri- as well as knights, senators, and prominent women. 56 monium in the provinces were later permitted to assume Distinctions of rank appear among these servile the title of procurators, but their activities were confined bureaucrats, the servi ordinarii taking a higher position 49 57 chiefly to the finance department. The activities of the than the vicarii. In accordance with the provisions of actual slaves of the emperors, so long as they remained the Gnomon of the Idios Logos in Egypt an imperial of that status, were restricted to posts as subordinates vicarius was not permitted to acquire property or to and assistants of the provincial magistrates, such as marry a freedwoman. 58 This regulation obviously did tabularii in the different accounting bureaus, proximi not apply to a servus ordinarius. 59 When Hadrian and adiutores of the proconsuls, dispensatores and ar- established the policy of displacing the imperial freed- carii in the provincial paymaster departments, and in men from all higher administrative posts by the use of 60 other like positions of a clerical and subordinate char- the equites some diminution of the power and position 50 acter. One slave is mentioned, however, as vicarius of the imperial slaves must also have occurred. Except (subordinate) of his owner who was himself a servus in the case of a temporary reaction under Marcus Aure- Caesaris connected with the paymaster's department in lius in favor of the use of servi Caesaris as procurators, 61 the province of Achaea. 51 both slaves in the imperial service and freedmen in the The sepulchral inscriptions which give their occupa- higher positions appear with increasing rarity. 62 During tions of these imperial freedmen indicate their pride in the latter half of the third century both imperial slaves the positions which they had attained. In the Palmy- and imperial freedmen disappear from the lower ad- rene tariff regulations of a. d. 136-137 a freedman of ministrative posts of the Empire, displaced by a new Caesar named Kilix had, while collector of the portoria bureaucracy taken from the free population. 63 at Palmyra, fixed the rate to be paid upon unloaded The large number of sepulchral inscriptions set up in the first two centuries of the Empire in memory of im- 37, 3. Under both Claudius and Nero imperial freedmen appear perial slaves, or by them in memory of members of in command of the fleet at Misenum, Hirschfeld, V erwaltungs- their families, offers the best evidence of their pros- beamten, 225-226. " perity, of their sense of family solidarity, and of their history : 145 Dessau, ILS 1 : 1514 ; cf. Pliny, Natural 33 upon the display of his wealth by the slave Rotundus, dispensator Hispaniae citerioris, in the time of Claudius. " OGI, 629, 90. " " : : Suetonius, Claudius, 28 ; Dio Cassius, 60 : 14, 3-4 ; 76 14, 2. Gaius, Institutes 1 19. Sittengeschichte 1 : 52-57 Daremberg-Saglio, Lond. Cf. Friedlaender, ; "P. 2: 98, 12; cf. Wilcken's statement in Archiv fur 3»: 1218. Papyrusforschung 1 : 145. " " Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsbeamten, 380, with references to Rostovtzeff , Soc . and econ. hist. Roman empire, 99. " CIL 10 : 6785, Metrobius as prefect of Pandateria, and 7494, Dio Cassius, 68 : 2. Aug(usti) lib(ertus) proc(urator) insularum Melitae " Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsbeamten, Chrestion 462, n. 3 ; 463, n. 2 58 et Gauli. BGU 5 : 1, 110; cf. Meyer, Paul M., Juristische papyri, 344, " Pliny, Letters to Trajan 10 : 63, 67. Berlin, Weidmann, 1920. " n. 4. " Examples of Hirschfeld, V erwaltungsbeamten, 381, marriage with freedwomen, CIL 10 : 529 50 in tabulario Ibid., 460-462 ; CIL 3 : 6082, 19, ab Us qui sunt Dessau, 1787; cf. Taubenschlag, Zeits. Sav.-Stift. 50: 161, 7. ,0 Ephes(i) 7-10, collegia lib(ertorum) et servorum domini Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsbeamten, 478. ; 6077, 61 n(ostri) Aug (usti)—Magnum et Minervum tabulariorum ; Des- Ibid., 381, n. 4. sau 1: 1421, Salvianus Aug(usti) n(ostri) vern(a) dispensator "For a freedman procurator of the praedia Quadratiana in rationis extraord(inariac) proznnc(iae) Asiae; 1516, Piero Cae- Phrygia in the principate of Alexander Severus see Buckler, saris vern(ae) a commentariis fisci Asiatici. W. H, W. M. Calder, and C. W. M. Cox, Monuments from " 1504. multiple references to im- Iconium, Lycaonia Dessau 1 : 1503, cf. For and Isauria, Jour. Rom. Studies 14: 28, n. 7, perial slaves in such subordinate functions see Dessau 3(1), 1924. indices, 414-435. " Hirschfeld, Verwaltungsbeamten, 486. : AMELIORATION OF SLAVERY 113 consciousness of an acknowledged social position. The amounts at their disposal. This is proved in the case of following examples are selections from a long list: a the slave of Domitian's wife who paid for the tiles and dedicatory inscription from Carthage by a wife who is the gilding of the roof panels in a temple of Apollo a se- Laermenus in Asia Minor. 71 not a slave to her husband, a verna Augustorum ; pulchral inscription from Bithynia by a verna Caesaris It is generally conceded that the condition of the free woman by a wife, not a in praise of his wife, a ; slaves of Italy and the public attitude toward them, as slave of Nero by slave, to herself and her husband, a ; compared with that which had existed previously in of from a woman who is not slave to a slave Tiberius ; Italy and Sicily, had undergone a marked change during Carthage by a slave to his wife, who is not a slave; a the first two centuries of the Empire in the direction of funerary inscription by a vicarius, named Thyrsus, pre- an increased humanity in respect to them. 72 At this time sumably slave of Diognetus Alypianus, to Diognetus, the philosopher Apollonius of Tyana states that every- who was himself a slave and chief pedisequus of Ti- one except barbarians accepts the fact that slavery is inscription set up by a slave pedisequus sell berius ; another degrading, and that only barbarians will heedlessly and his colleague to the mother of the first slave; by their children into slavery. This indicates that the one slave of the imperial court to another ; from Rome, society of the time had reached the humanitarian realiza- by his wife, who is not a slave, to a servus Caesaris who tion that, in the institution of slavery, damage other was a teacher of the boys at the imperial court, whom than that of a purely material kind was inflicted upon a she calls her coniunx; by a slave surgeon of Antonia, human being by the simple fact of his enslavement. 78 wife of Nero Drusus, to Chreste, his fellow slave and This movement may be connected with the growth of his wife; another by a slave consort who calls herself the prerogatives gained by the servi publici throughout "wife" {coniunx), and her slave son to her husband Italy and in the Roman and Latin colonies of the 74 who was a tenant upon the Paccian estate {fundus West it was probably abetted by the honorable posi- 64 Paccianus) in central Italy. tion attained by the slaves and freedmen of the imperial Memorial inscriptions set up for imperial slaves em- household through their efficient services in the ad- ployed upon the domains of the emperors customarily ministration of the Empire. 75 respect to employ the terms of persons of free status in The attitude of subservience toward the servi Caesaris 65 their right to claim their family relations. Although displayed by men of the senatorial class at Rome, the 66 they did not a legal marriage may be doubted, socially great public benefactions made by the group of imperial of the Roman feel themselves to be under the compulsion slaves, their marriages into the highest Roman families nullo patre or that legal principle that their children were and even with the daughters of kings as in the case of those their marriages were not upon the same footing as Felix, imperial freedman and procurator of Judea, 74 67 not share the privilege of of free persons. They did all of these evidences of the power and prosperity to the servi the sustenance allotment which was paid to which some slaves might attain must have had their 6S the publici although such stipends were paid from effect upon the public attitude toward the slave class connected with treasury to the public slaves who were throughout the Empire and particularly at Rome. 60 the aqueduct system of Rome. This difference between In the first century after Christ the changed social the two types of slaves is explained by Mommsen upon consciousness in this respect found expression in three the basis that the stern limitations set by the Roman law writers of the upper class who represent totally different upon private slaves were strictly applied to the serin 0 Caesaris? Despite their lack of salary payments the 71 MAMA 4: 293. have had money in considerable servi Caesaris must '* Schneider, Albert, Zur geschichte der sclaverei im alien Rom, 20 Zurich, Schulthess, 1892; Vollmann, Franz, Ober das " The references to the descriptions are given in the order in vcrhdltnis der spdteren Stoa zur Sklaverei im romischen Reiche, which they appear in the text: Dessau, 1510; 1539; 1760; 1773; 5-6 and passim, Diss., Erlangen, 1890; Meyer, Eduard, Kleine 2 1830; 7811 ; 8555. 1820; 1821; 1823; 1826; schriften 1 : 209 Barrow, R. H., Slavery in the Roman empire, ; 06 From Asia Minor, •A(r K\Vma5r, irorpt icai Mo/u'a mrpi, 30, 50; Rostovtzeff, Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 323; Monumenta Asiae Minoris antiqua, 1: nos. 26 and 28, d„8pi Duff, Arnold M., Freedmen in the early Roman Empire, Oxford, -yWuToTw. At Rome the son of parents who were slaves of Clarendon Press, 194-197, 1928. therefore, a servus Caesaris, 73 Nerva at the time of his birth and, Philostratus, The life of Apollonius of Tyana 8 (7) : 161 is called filius eorum, Dessau, 1763. (Loeb Classical Library 2: 335-337). 74 "Mommsen, Th., Romisches Staatsrecht (in Marquardt, Halkin, L., Esclaves publics, 229-230. 75 Joachim and Theodor Mommsen, Handbuch der romischen Al- Cf. Ciccotti, Ettore, // tramonto della schiavitu nel mondo tcrthumer) 2: 836, note 5, Leipzig, Hirzel, 1887. antico, 317-373, Udine, Istituto delle edizioni academiche, 1940. " Ramsay, William Mitchell, Pagan revivalism under the Ciccotti has emphasized, perhaps too strongly, however (372), Roman Empire, Aberystwyth Studies 4: 11, n. 2, Aberystwyth, the importance of the wealth and social position attained by Univ. of Wales Press, 1922; cj. Allard, Paul, Les Esclaves the freedmen in bringing about the change in the public attitude Chretiens, 6th ed. 271, Paris, Librairie Le Coffre, 1914. toward the institution of slavery under the Empire. Manumis- 08 See Halkin, L., Esclaves publics, 112-125 for this and other sion had always been common and cannot have suffered a change privileges of the servi publici. in its effects under the Empire. Pliny, Letters 10: " Suetonius, Claudius, Tacitus, Histories "Frontinus, De aquaeductibus, 118; cf. 28 ; 5:9; Josephus, Antiquities 20: 141-143; Friedlaender, Sittengeschichte 31 2. cf. Roms 826. 1 : 46-51. Mommsen, Theod., Staatsrecht 2 : 114 IMPERIAL SLAVES AND FREEDMEN OF THE EMPERORS interests and background, namely, Seneca, Petronius, procedure was established by a senatus consultant for and Pliny the Younger. Other external causes which, the trial of slave criminals as was followed in the case combined with the power and responsibilities placed in of free criminals. 86 By an enactment passed under the hands of the imperial freedmen, produced the change, Claudius the killing of sick or crippled slaves by their are to be found in the decrease of slave numbers together owners was placed in the same catagory as murder ; and with the fact that manumission still continued upon a if sick slaves were exposed by their masters upon the wide scale, 77 and in the growth of liturgical services island of Aesculapius in order to avoid the responsibility exacted from the free population in the third century of medical care for them, these were to be free in case 87 which ended in a leveling of the standards of living as they recovered. Under Domitian the castration of between the poor free and the slave group. 78 This slaves to be sold as eunuchs was forbidden. 88 leveling process in the lower classes of labor was further In practical affairs as well as in the increased kindness encouraged by the sacrifice of the lower ranks of the of attitude toward slaves as exhibited in social specula- free population of the municipalities and villages tion regarding them, the lines of class cleavage between throughout the Empire to the fiscal demands of the free and slave tended to disappear. This trend becomes 79 bureaucracy set up by the central government which noticeable in the craft of medicine. Contrary to the legal brought about a growing sense of community of interest prohibition known to have existed in some of the Greek as between the poor free, the freedmen, and the slave polities which did not permit slaves to practise the medi- populations. An example of this may be noted as early cal techne except upon fellow slaves it had become the as A. d. 61 when a decision was taken at Rome to put to habit of the rich and powerful at Rome under the late death all the slaves of Pedanius Secundus who had been Republic to use their own slaves and freedmen as practi- murdered by one of their number. The report of this cal nurses and for household doctoring. Augustus determination, however, caused a tumult among the Caesar himself employed one of his freedmen named Roman population of sufficient seriousness to call for Antonius Musa as health adviser and practitioner in his 80 89 the use of armed forces to put it down. Even in the own frequent illnesses. Galen, the eminent Pergamene time of Tiberius the people at a theatrical performance physician of the second century, bitterly attacked the had forced the Emperor to manumit an actor. 81 Even- methods used by a Greek physician named Thessalus tually manumissions of this type, gained by pressure of who practiced at Rome in Nero's time. He accused him the people in the theatre, became an abuse which had of being a charlatan and an unscrupulous critic of his 82 to be met by imperial legislation against it. In the medical predecessors in promoting his own personal third century the leveling of the class barriers between reputation. Among his angry accusations against Thes- free and slave became open and recognized among the salus, Galen includes him among the group of doctors Christians when the Pope Calixtus officially sanctioned who, for the sake of the money to be earned thereby, the cohabitation of Christian free women and Christian accepted superannuated slave chamberlains of the houses slaves because legal marriage for them was impossible. 83 of the rich among their medical students. 90 The gradual change thus noted in the social conscious- The necessary conclusion of the uplifting of slaves ness toward slaves is best represented in a series of im- into the higher echelons of the technai, such as medicine, perial enactments passed in the first three centuries of is confirmed by the discovery in 1934, in the lower city our era which attempted to better the social and legal of Pergamum in Asia Minor, of a rescript of the Em- status of the unfree." By a lex Petronia de servis of peror Domitian, dated a. d. 93-94. Although the re- a. d. 19 the former right of life and death held by the script, which is written in Latin, is badly damaged its slave owner was restricted by the provision that the use general context is certain. The Emperor states that of slaves in deadly combat with animals was only per- many slaves were being admitted to training, meaning 85 missible by magisterial approval. In a. d. 20 the same apprentice instruction, in the " art " of medicine. The " Persson, Axel, Staat und Manufaktur im romischen Reiche, demnation of a slave to the arena in Gellius, Xoctcs Atticae 5- 54-55, Lund, Blom, 1923. 14, 27. " "" Rostovtzeff, Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 431-432. Just., Digest 48 : 2, 12, 3. 87 Ibid., 451. Suetonius, Claudius, 25; Just., Digest 40: 8, 2. "Tacitus, Annals 14: 42, 45. " Suetonius, Domitian, 7. This was extended in its applica- " Suetonius, Tiberius, 47. tion by a rescript of Hadrian, who forbade castration of free " or Decree of Marcus Aurelius, Just., Digest 40 : 9, 17 slave, with or without consent, ; cf. Just., Digest, 48 : 8, 4, 2. The Jonkers, E. J., De l'influence du Christianisme sur la legislation law of Domitian against castration probably applied to Egypt relative a l'esclavage dans l'antiquite, in Mnemosyne, Bibliotheca also. See BGU 5:112; cf. Schubart, W., Galli und Spadones Batava, ser. 1 : 1934. im Gnomon Classica 3d 242, des Idios Logos, Aegyptus 14 : 89, 1934. " " Hippolytus, Philosophumcna 9: 12, Migne, J. P., Patrologiae Pauly-W, RE 1 : 2633, s. v. Antonius, no. 79. 3 Graecae 16 : 3386-3387 Harnack, Adolf von, The mission and '"Galen, the ; On method of healing (Therapeutike techni), 1, 1 in Ki'ihn, expansion of Christianity in the first three centuries : 170, n. C. G, Claudi Galeni Opera 10: 4, Leipzig, Cnobloch, 5, York, Putnam, 1908 Jonkers, 3d ser. 1 : 1825. New ; Mnemosyne, Upon Thessalus of Tralles consult the article of Ernst 262-263. Diehl in Pauly-W, RE 6A 1: 168-182. Diehl rehabilitates the " Schneider, Albert, Zur geschichte der sclaverei im alten reputation of Thessalus. Pliny, Naturalis historia 29: 1, 4 (9) Rom. 28. presented the same critical attitude regarding him as Galen " Pauly-W., RE 12: 2401; cf. the alleged example of con- showed later. : AMELIORATION OF SLAVERY 115 reason assigned by the decree for the lowering of the the rule of the Roman people to exercise severity agairist bar against slaves in medical practice was the same, their slaves beyond measure and without cause." 101 A apparently, as that assigned by Galen in the case of slave who claimed to have suffered injustice at the hands Thessalus, the " greed " of the doctors who accepted of his master might find refuge in flight to a temple or 102 them as pupils. Domitian's rescript forbade the con- to the statue of the Emperor. This temporary relief tinuation of this practice with sanctions to enforce was to be followed by a complaint addressed to the Pre- 103 obedience to his decision. 91 From two widely separated fect of the City. parts of the Empire, therefore, Rome and Asia Minor, Diocletian forebade the exposure of infant slaves. 104 the evidence has been given us that in the latter half of It remained for Constantine to take the humanitarian step the first century after Christ slaves and freedmen moved of providing that, in the division of estates in inheritance, " upward into the higher occupations of the " liberal arts slaves belonging to the property of the deceased were and were there accepted in numbers which seemed to to be allocated in such a manner as not to separate parent 105 require legislation to retard the movement. This is the and child, husband and wife, brother and sister. It is important conclusion left by the data presented above. to be deduced from a constitution of Diocletian promul- gated in Although the elder Pliny clearly expressed himself in a. d. 294 against the sale of children by their parents 106 that there the middle of the first century as opposed to the use in had been a trend, during the eco- agriculture of chained slaves from the prisons of hard nomic misery which marked the last half of the third 92 93 century, to return to that labor the practice was still prevalent in his time. practice. Permission was granted The younger Pliny, however, writing somewhat later in to parents by Constantine in a. d. 329 in cases of extreme that century, states that he and his neighbors in the Po poverty and want that they might sell their 94 children, under the valley had ceased to use them. proviso that they should always re- tain the right to buy them back. 107 This seeming rever- By legislation passed under Hadrian the ergastala sal of the liberalizing slavery policy of the imperial were abolished in the punishment of slaves as well as period is to be explained as a necessary concession to the of free persons. 95 Hadrian also forbade the sale of a realities of the economic pressure of the time. 108 male slave to a trainer of gladiators, or of a female slave As justification for his pleasure in making frequent definite statement of to a procurer, without a the 109 manumissions Pliny states that he desired to see his reason. 90 The procedure of taking testimony by torture fatherland increased in respect to the number of its from the slaves of a murdered master was modified in citizens. A similar motivation for manumitting slaves his principate to the extent that only those slaves who which is placed in the mouth of Augustus Caesar by were near enough to have had knowledge of the crime 110 97 Cassius Dio must be referred to Dio's own time, since should be thus examined. Hadrian is known to have it is well known that the legislation of Augustus him- banished for five years a Roman matron who had been 111 self tended to place restrictions upon manumissions, cruel to her slaves without cause. 98 He also took away at least those arranged by testamentary grant, rather the right of slave-owners to kill their slaves and gave it than to encourage them. A suggestion has been made over to the courts. 99 that encouragement of the custom of freeing slaves in Under Antoninus Pius the slaying of his own slave periods of financial difficulties in the later centuries of by the owner without a reason was placed in the same the Empire rested upon the desire of the state to keep legal category as the killing of a slave of another up the number of the free population who were com- 100 master. This incursion into the right of life and death pelled to shoulder the fiscal obligations imposed by the granted to the dorninns by the ius gentium was justified 112 state; but other tendencies and other considerations by the jurist Gaius on the basis of the spirit of the time were probably more important. " but in these times it is not permissible either for 101 Gaius, Institutiones 1 : 53. Roman citizens or for any other persons who are under 102 Ibid. 44: 1. 103 Just., Digest 1 : 12, 1, 1 ; cf. Schneider, Albert, Geschichte " Herzog, Rudolf, Urkunden zur Hochschulpolitik der der sclaverei, 25. Sitzungsb. Berl. Akad., 967-1019, 1935. " l romischen Kaiser, no. 32, Theod., Codex 5 : 9, 1. 103 Herzog's conclusions should be checked in W. Hartke's review Ibid. 2: 25. 106 of his article in Gnomon 14 : 507-512, 1938. Codex Justinianus 4: 43, 1. " 4. Pliny, Natural history 18 : 7, Ibid. 4 : 43, 2. *' 10g Seneca, ira 3 : 3, 6. Cf. De Jonkers, E. J., De l'influence du Christianisme, Mnemo- " Letters 3 : 19, 7. Pliny, syne 1 : 270. For legislation M in protection of manumission and Script, hist. Aug., Hadrian, 18, 9. the interests of freedmen, similar to that established " above for Ibid., 18, 8. the servile classes, see Schneider, A., Geschichte der Sclaverei, "Ibid., Just., Digest 48: 18, 1, 1. 34-44; M 18, 11; Brassloff, Stephan, Sozialpolitische Motive in der ro- Just. Digest 1 : 6, 2. mischen Rcchtsentwickelung, 32, n. 52, Vienna Perles 1933 hist. 7. "Script, Aug., Hadrian, 18, Pliny, Letters 7 : 32, 1. 100 110 Gaius, Institutions 1 : 53. For further legislation under Dio Cassius, 46: 7, 6. 111 Antoninus designed to lighten the burdens of slavery see Pauly- Lex Fufia Caninia and Lex Aelia Scntia. 112 ser., article servitus pocnae. Diocle- W. RE, 2d 2, 1831, Under See Jonkers, E. J., Economische en Sociale Toestanden in tian the extreme penalty could be demanded of an owner who het Romeinsche Rijk, 134-135, Wageningen, Weennionn and killed his slave, Theod., Codex 9 : 12, 1. sons, 1933. : 116 IMPERIAL SLAVES AND FREEDMEN OF THE EMPERORS A traditional view in respect to the legislation of the The beginning of the imperial legislation in correction first two centuries of the Empire ascribes to the later of current abuses of the slave class is, in fact, to be Stoa a powerful influence upon the spirit and character placed before the maturity of Seneca's views upon the 120 of the imperial enactments, especially of those which had necessity of a merciful treatment of them and at a 113 to do with the protection of the interests of slaves. time when the Stoics were out of favor with the rulers The idea has initially in its favor the fact that the Roman of the Empire. 1 - 1 The notable lack of enactments for jurists of the last century of the Republic were adherents the protection of slave interests emanating from the 114 of one or the other of the Greek philosophic schools eight years when Seneca held political power 122 gives 11 "' and that the Stoa was held by them in high esteem. sufficient evidence of the sterility of his teaching as The belief which the classical jurists accepted, that measured by direct and practical results in legislation. 123 slavery was grounded in the common practice of all As author, however, rather than as philosopher peoples but was contra naturam, may, indeed, be Stoic Seneca deserves the credit, as a man of great wealth and, in origin. 116 The Stoa deserves also the chief credit for therefore, a great slaveholder, of having accepted a for- deciding definitively the old Sophistic problem whether ward-looking movement popular in his day. However slave status wars one imposed by nature or by human much this attitude was dictated in the first two centuries enactment (<\>vou or Qiao) in the sense of the latter of the Christian era by the spiritual egalitarianism of the alternative, namely that it was a condition imposed by Roman type of Stoicism, as well as by Christianity, law (vofua). 117 But the juristic concept must be clearly Seneca nevertheless gave a strong and appealing formu- distinguished from the legislative enactments. These lation to the doctrine of the equality of all men and were based upon practical considerations and reflected insisted upon the application of this doctrine to the slave 124 the adjustments of the state to immediate needs and to class. Out of this generalized doctrine of equality local or more general pressures of smaller or larger Seneca drew the logical conclusion that slaves should be groups representing a public attitude. One must begin treated with the same kindness as their fellow men of 125 with the initial fact that the outstanding figures of the free status. Middle Stoa, Panaetius, Posidonius, and Hecato, in so Proof of the general adoption in the time of Seneca of far as the fragmentary knowledge of them permits a the idea that slaves were human beings is apparent in decision, maintained an unsympathetic attitude toward the statement placed by Petronius in the mouth of the 118 126 labor in general, including slaves and slave labor. parvenu freedman, Trimalchio, that slaves also are Bernhard Kuebler went even further than this in his men, nurtured upon the same milk as the free and differ- scepticism about the Stoic influence upon the ancient ing only in the malus jatus which besets them. Juvenal, institutions of slavery in his statement that it was the likewise, regarded the abuse of slaves as a serious evil 127 opponents of Stoicism, not the Stoics themselves, who in the life of his day. Pliny the Younger made it a were responsible for the insistence, in the classical period point to treat the wills of his slaves as valid and the of Roman jurisprudence, upon aequitas as the basis of bequests made by them as obligations, the fulfillment of legal interpretation. 119 which rested upon him, provided the beneficiaries were members of his familia. The restriction to his own 113 Laferriere, M. F., Memoire concernant l'itifluence du Stoicism sur la doctrine des jurisconsultes Romains, Memoire Montchrestien, 1950, an increasing rigor of treatment of slaves dc VAcademic du Science Morales et Politiqucs, 601-603, Paris, manifested in the time of Hadrian should be ascribed to the Durand, Wallon, 1860; H., Histoirc dc I'esclavage 3: 19-46; authoritarian spirit of the imperial rule of that principate and Vollmann, Franz, Uber das Verhaltnis dcr sp'dteren Stoa zur should not be attributed to Stoic influence. 120 Sklaverei im romischen Reiche, 35-53. Lichy, Joannes, Dc servorum condicione 1,4 quid senserit Kuebler, B., Griechische Einfliisse auf Entwickelung der Seneca, 37, 43. romischen Rechtswissenschaft, Atti del Congrcsso Intcrnazionale 111 Kuebler, B., Atti Congrcsso Internazionale di Diritto di Diritto Romano 1 : 84, 1934. For an extensive bibliography Romano, 98. see his n. 4. 122 Jonkers, E. J., E con. Soc. Toestand. Rom. Rijk, 135, n 2 Ibid. 92. 123 Pauly-W., RE 1 : 2243. 110 124 Stroux, J., Romische Rechtstvisscnschajt und Rhctorik, 51- Seneca, Epistulae morales, 47, 1 : Servi sunt. Immo homi- 52, 71, Potsdam, Stichnote, 1949, reprint of Ius Summonum nes. Scrvi sunt. Immo contubernales. Scrvi sunt. Immo hu- Sum ma Iniuria. Stroux has successfully combatted an im- milcs amici; 47, 10: istum, quern scrvum tuum vocas, cx isdem bedded idea that the Roman jurists of the early classical period scminibus ortum codem frui caelo, aeque spirarc, aequc vivere, took over their general scientific method from the Stoa. acque mori. Cf. loc. cit., 31, 11; Dialogorum 4: 24, 3; De benc- 11' Braun, Martin, Criechischer Roman und hellenistische Ge- ficiis 3 : 20, 2: corpus itaque est, quod domino fortuna tradit schichtschrcibung, in Frankfurter Studien sur Religion und emit, hoc hoc vendit ; interior ilia pars mancipio dari non potest. Kultur dcr Antike 6 : 32, Frankfurt am Main, 1933. Ab hac quidquid venit, liberum est; 6: 16, 1. ""Lichy, Joannes, De servorum condicione quid senserit L. 125 Servi liberine sint . . hi . quid refert? Ubicumque homo Annaeus Seneca, 35, Miinster, Monasterii Westfalorum, 1927, est, ibi bencfici : locus est Dialogorum 7: 24, 3; cf. Epistulae quoting Cicero, De officiis 2 : 24 : sit 7, sane adhibenda saevitia morales, 47, 5, 6, 13. ut hcris in famulos si aliter teneri non possunt. 1=8 Petronius, Cena Trimalchionis (Satyricon), 71, 1. Voluntas as against the strict Stoic interpretation by verba. "Juvenal, Satires, 6, 219-223: meruit quo crimine servus sup- See Kuebler, Congr. Inter. Dirit. Rom., 92-98. If I understand plicium? Quis testis adest? On the necessity of proof of the the brief statement of Bernard d'Orgeval, L'empercur Hadricn, guilt of slaves before punishment is inflicted see Pliny, Letters CEuvre legislative et administrative, 65, Paris, Editions Domat : AMELIORATION OF SLAVERY 117 familia was justified by Pliny on the conviction that in failed to accept slavery. 140 The early Christians accepted the case of slaves the master's house was the substitute the institution as they did the Roman sway and the con- 128 for commonwealth and city-state allegiance. In two ditions which it set for them, for the reason that mun- 129 discourses of Dio of Prusa upon the subject slavery dane distinctions, including questions of legal and social is accepted as an existing organization. The interest of status, were of no consequence to them and because, Dio is not regarding the genesis of slavery or whether when once baptized as Christians, all believers were 141 it is against the dictates of nature, but it centers upon a regarded as equal. In the letters of the Apostles precise definition of slavery and freedom. Freedom is slaves who were Christians were strictly enjoined to not the mere right to liberty of action. 130 Nor can render obedience to their masters in fear and trembling slavery be defined in terms of the purchase price paid for as they did to Christ. 142 The direct influence of early a man, 131 or in terms of chains or tattoo marks or of Christianity toward an increased humanity within its 132 work done at a grinding mill. Nor is it a matter of own communities should not, however, be minimized. 133 birth from a slave parent or a question of race. Free- From the outset of its missionary activity the appeal of 143 dom is a derivative of character, the noble in spirit being Christianity to the slave class was marked. A salu- free. The ignoble are slaves. 134 tary effect upon the spirits of slaves who became Chris- In the West the formulation of the late Stoic atti- tians and upon their treatment must have resulted from tude as it appears in Seneca reappears with little altera- the equality granted them in the early congregations tion in Epictetus. 135 Epictetus would regard as a slave which gave them equal right of receiving sacrament, a man who had even twice been consul and could call of taking part in the meetings, of rising into the ranks 144 himself a friend of Caesar if he were under the com- of the clergy, and of burial in the cemeteries. Al- pulsion of the power of Caesar. 136 In Epictetus the Stoic though the bishops advised their followers against the 145 view that all men derive their descent from God is employment of slaves in luxury services it is prob- clearly stated. 137 Although the legislation of Marcus able that the Christians continued to own and employ Aurelius upon slavery was more probably dictated by them in much the same degree and manner as their practical demands than by philosophic doctrines, the pagan contemporaries of similar economic standing. 146 influence of Epictetus upon his personal and philosophic 138 140 attitude is not to be doubted. In Phrygia the teach- Philo, Quod omnis probus liber sit, 79 = Cohn, Leopold, ings of this Phrygian slave, Epictetus, regarding true and Paul Wendland, Philonis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt 6: 23, 2-3. Josephus, Jewish Antiquities 18: gives about freedom and true slavery were quoted in a metrical in- 1, 5, four thousand as the limit of their number. scription still extant which was set up by one who 1)1 I Corinthians, 12, 13 : iv M TrrtiixaTi iiui; TrdpTcs els il> appears to have been himself a slave. Certainly he was awfia ifSaTrriaSriiiev, fire 'IouSaioi eirt "EMi^es, (tre JoOXoi tire a disciple of the Stoic school. 139 c\fi0epoi. See the decision of von Harnack, Adolf, Mission and With the exception of the small Jewish sect of the expansion of Christianity 1 : 168, n. 1, that the question of slavery did not arise as a problem in the early church. Essenes, no religious or other organization of antiquity 112 Ephesians, 6, 5. cf. Colossians, 3, 23; Titus, 2, 9-10, 19. The attitude of submission, even to cruel masters, is motivated Pliny, Letters 8 : 16, 2. Cf. 8 : 24, S. Although free men in I Peter, 2, 19 on the ground that patient endurance is pleasing receive better treatment from physicians than do slaves, in to God. 1,3 reality a slave does not differ in his sickness from a free man. For slaves in the early communities see the intercession of The idea that the master's house is the city state of the slave Paul, written to the slave's owner, for the runaway Onesimus, can be traced back to Menander. See fragment 581 in Kock, whom he had baptized, NT, Philemon, 15-16: airof dwixvs Theodor, Comicorum Atticorum fraymcnta 3: 127. ovuert Cis SovXov, d\X' virep dovXov, adeXipdy dyainjTov. A similar '*• Dio of Prusa, Orations, 14, 15. request for merciful treatment of a delinquent freedman was 130 Ibid., 14, 3-8, 13-14. made by the pagan Pliny and granted by his pagan friend, 131 Ibid., 14, 11; 15: 29. Sabinianus, Pliny the Younger, Letters 9: 21, 24. For Roman 132 Ibid., 14, 19. citizens mingling with slaves in the Christian communities in "'Ibid., 15, 30. Bithynia in A. D. 112, see Pliny, Letters (to Trajan) 10: 4, 8. 134 l Ibid., 15, 31. " Von Harnack, Adolf, Mission and expansion of Christi- 135 1: ed., 185- Lichy, Joannes, De sen', eondic. quid sens. Seneca, 36 ; cf. anity 168-170; Allard, Paul, Esclaves Chretiens, 6th Bonhoffer, Adolf, Die ethik des stoikers Epictct, 99. Stuttgart, 215. The overemphasis placed by Allard upon the part which Ferdinand Enke, 1894. Christianity played in the amelioration of slave conditions is 138 Epictetus, Discourses 4: 1, 6-14; cf. 57. obvious. 131 145 Ibid. 1 : 3, 9. Clement of Alexandria, Paedayoyi 3 : 7, 9 (= Migne, Patr. "* Lichy, Joannes, De serv. cond. quid sens. Seneca, 36, n. 1. Graec. 8 : 609-620). "* Kaibel, Georg, Inschriften aus Pisidien, in Hermes 23 "'Ignatius, To Polycarp, 4 (= Migne, Patr. Graec, 5: 723) ; 542-545, 1888. Irenaeus, Contra haereses 4: 9, 1 (= Migne, 7: 996). XVIII. THE MORAL IMPLICATIONS OF IMPERIAL SLAVERY AND THE " DECLINE " OF ANCIENT CULTURE Slavery continued under the Empire to exercise its accusations of treason presented by slaves were ad- 1 his influence upon the moral life and standards of the time, mitted ; but the slave who accused master upon any 8 presumably diminishing in the degree of its social im- other charge was to be punished with death by fire. pact in a ratio corresponding to the relative decrease There can be no doubt that the right of free disposition in slave numbers. The slaves of the imperial household of slaves possessed by the owners resulted in a great and of the senatorial families at Rome were peculiarly amount of sexual indulgence with slave women, and, subject to debasement of character through the deterio- less generally, between free women and slaves. 9 The rations arising from the exercise of political power decree of Hadrian, which restricted the right of sale of without public responsibility and from the intrigues a slave girl to a leno to those cases in which a just cause which were rife in the imperial circles. The prevalent for such sale could be advanced 10 obviously left open system of delation also influenced their characters ad- a wide field of exploitation for purposes of prostitution. 11 versely because information against their masters might One method of circumvention of the charge of infamia 12 always be exacted through fear of torture or encouraged was to rent a locality to one's slaves and have them set by the hope of rewards. 2 Although the immediate circle up brothels on their own account. 13 The general accep- of slaves was limited to which these temptations applied, tance of the attitude that slave women were, in respect the influence of their example must have been wide- to debauchery, upon a different legal and moral plane spread. This is indicated by the numerous cases of dela- from free women appears clearly in the view expressed tion cited, and the importance ascribed in the historical by Ulpian that if a slave woman had been used as a literature of the Empire to them and to related actions prostitute by her master, her reputation should not 3 14 of slaves in the higher social families at Rome. The suffer because of this after she had been freed, and in severe discipline of silence often imposed upon slaves the decree of Aurelian that free born women could not of the larger households in the presence of their owners be kept as concubines, with its obvious implication that tempted them the more to gossip about their masters this was permissible in the case of freedwomen and when opportunity offered. 4 slaves. 15 A strong reaction against the evils of delation by Homosexual indulgence was unquestionably encour- 5 slaves occurred in the second and third centuries. The aged by the institution of slavery because of the dimin- Emperor Tacitus refused to accept the testimony of ished resistance on the part of slaves and their economic 6 Constantine the Great, 16 slaves in cases of majestas ; and as well as social dependence. Stuprum with free men in a further attempt to abate this evil, ordered the cruci- was condemned by public opinion although the punish- fixion of any slave or freedman who presented such an ment therefor lay with the family ; but debauchery with or patron. 7 Under Gratian 17 accusation against his master slaves aroused no great objection. It is probable that slaves are to be included with the members of the lowest 1 Scxualwissen- Kroll, W., Romische Erotik, Zeitschrift fiir classes of the free population who were engaged in the schaft und Sexualpolitik 17 : 147, 1930. "Tacitus, Annals IS: 54; nam quutn secum scrvilis animus 8 Theod. Codex 9 : 6, 2. praemia pcrfidiac reputavit, simulque immensa pecunia et po- 9 Lucian, The tyrant, 11. tentia obversabantur, cessit fas et salus patroni et acceptae libcr- "See chap. 17; Scrip, hist. Aug., Hadrian, 18, 8. idem, Histories 4 : 23. tatis mcmoria. Cf. 11 Allard, P., Esclaves Chretiens, 147, n. 5. Just., Digest 3: 'Tacitus, Annals 2: 30. Cf. the maltreatment of Drusus by 1, recorded by Dio Cassius, 57: 19, 5-7. Delation 1, 4, 2. imperial slaves 12 Ibid. ibid., 60: 1-4; the treatment of Britannicus, under Claudius, 15, 13 Ibid. 3 : 2, 4, 3. Tacitus, Annals 12: 26, and cf. his Histories 1: 7; 2: 84; Sue- "Ibid. 2: 2, 24. tonius, Galba, 10. The prosecution of a senator on the charge of 16 Script, hist. Aug., Aurelian, Seneca, a slave was not, however, admitted by Nero, see Tacitus, Annals 49, 8, cf. De bcneficiis 3: 19: servus autcm not habet ncgandi potestatcm; [Quintilian], 13: 10. On the harm resulting from the gossip of slaves, see 87-88, sed vidcant servi, tie Declamations, 307; Just., Digest 25 : 7, 1 ; Codex 9 : 9, 20, 25. also Juvenal, Satires, 9, 102-123 ; 10, 10 Ciccotti, delta quis neget et pavidum in ius ccrvice obstricta dominum trahat. E., Tramonto schiavitit, 180. For laudations Torture of slaves in obtaining evidence against their masters of the virtue of slaves see Seneca, De bcneficiis 3: 19, 2-4. In 77 2. the Cynic-Stoic propaganda and the novelistic literature of the was used by Caracalla, according to Dio Cassius, : 2, * Seneca, Letters, 47, 4. Empire, the retention of virtue on the part of slaves under 6 Script, hist. Aug., Pertinax, 9, 10 where a slave was crucified temptations is a common theme. Cf. Braun, M., Griechische, romische und hellenistische Geschichtschreibung, Erankfurter for bringing an accusation against his master. Cf. 10, 7 ; Scvcrus Alexander, 66, 3-4. Elimination of the sale of favors by spa- Studien sur Religion und Kultur 6 : 44, 1934. 17 dones, ibid., The three Gordians, 24-25. Kroll, W., Romische Erotik, Zeitschrift fur Sexuahvissen- 0 Ibid., Tacitus, 9, 4. schaft 17: 157-158, 1930. Cf. Petronius, 63, 3; Tacitus, Annals, ' Ephemcris Epiqraphica 7: 416, Rome, 1892, or Bruns- 11: 2; 14, 42; 15, 37; Dio Cassius, 79: 21, 1; Script, hist. Aug., Macrinus, 4, Elagabalus, 6, 4. Gradenwitz, FIR, no. 94, 28-34. 3 ; 118 THE "DECLINE" OF ANCIENT CULTURE 119 practice of homosexuality as it appears in the graffiti quasi-marital unions, with use of terms coniunx and 20 found upon the walls at Pompeii. 18 contubernalis, is still higher. In contrast with this picture stands the impression of The extent of the vicious practices attendant upon the a fairly decent standard of life and of action among the slave system in the period of the Roman Empire, even slaveholding families and the slaves themselves which in the groups owned by the nobility of Rome, has ob- is gained from the sepulchral inscriptions from all parts viously been given an undue importance in the literature of the Empire and from the papyri from Egypt. There of the time ; and the impression of widespread debauch- is no example in the numerous contracts of slave sales ery is unavoidably increased by the necessary accumula- thus far published from Egypt of the insertion of a tion of its instances when these are assembled, as has clause providing against the use of the slave for purposes been done above. The best available check upon this of prostitution by the purchaser such as appeared in exaggeration lies in the data furnished by Tenney Frank 19 some of the sales under Roman law. The papyri are, upon the family life established between slaves in Rome on the whole, remarkably free from indications of the and in the prevalence of relations between free men and coarser forms of debauchery. Although many of the slave women, or male slaves and free women, which cor- 27 children of female slaves which appear in wills in the responded to mixed marriages. papyri may have been born of extramarital relations The system of ancient slavery has frequently been 20 between masters and slave women, observation of the brought into connection with the " decline " in ancient house-born slaves (oiKoyevels) in Roman Egypt leads culture. This " decline " is usually ascribed to the to the conclusion that a considerable number of them alleged moral degeneration caused by slavery or to the were children of slave parents upon both sides who had economic conditions which slave employment is thought 28 been permitted to live in quasi-marital relations. Con- to have brought about. A variant of this theme is to siderations of a higher economic return from the slaves be found in Otto Seeck's view 29 which ascribes to the through a decrease in restlessness and dissatisfaction, slave system the development of a character quality of as well as through the rearing of additional slave chil- subserviency which the Greco-Roman population of the dren, must have urged such a course. later Empire received as an inheritance from its freed- In Italy both Varro 21 and Columella -- had advocated men ancestors. Granting that the opportunities for sex this practice of supplying consorts for the agricultural indulgence outside of the marriage relation were con- slaves for the purposes stated above. The idealized pic- siderably increased by slavery, there is still no method of 23 ture of country life drawn by the poets of the Empire proving the total moral and physical effects of this fact leads to the same conclusion. The considerable propor- upon ancient society. 24 tion of the vemae in Italy suggests that the slaves of The economic approach to the height and decline of the towns and the cities who were engaged in industrial ancient civilization customarily exaggerates the numbers and other urban occupations were frequently permitted of slaves in antiquity and the effects of slavery. 30 E. to establish families of their own. A study of three Heitz attributes the decline of ancient civilization to thousand inscriptions from miscellaneous columbaria of slavery because the slave system had finally forced free 25 at Rome, 31 slaves and ex-slaves of the menial classes labor out of almost all spheres of economic life. Sig- which include a few inscriptions dealing with poor citi- one- zens of free status, shows that from twenty-six and " Fifty-one to ca. fifty-nine per cent of the family relations half per cent to CO. thirty-nine per cent report quasi- recorded. There is a reduction to thirteen per cent if we include marriages of the slaves concerned. Fifteen and one-half only those documents which record children of these unions, ibid., 697. Cf. the interesting data upon the occupations of the per cent of these cases report children born of such men and women concerned in these relations, ibid., 6%. children were, of course, of servile status. unions. Such "Inscriptions Graecae ad res romanas pcrtinentes (= IG the columbaria of the aristo- inscriptions from Rom) 1 : 492 ; CIL 5 : 1071 Dessau, In the ; ILS, 8553, 8555 ; and see the cratic families, from twenty-four to forty per cent show numerous examples cited by Ciccotti, Tramonto delta schiavitu with fifteen per cent recording 261, n. 2. family unions of slaves, 2 " For the view that the moral turpitude resulting from children born to these slave parents. In the inscriptions slavery helped to bring about the deterioration of Greek culture imperial slaves the proportions of which deal with the see Barbagallo, C, La fine della Grecia antica, 3-76, Bari, Laterza, 1905, and Wallon, L'esclavage 1 : 452, 457. For tradi- 18 tional view of its blighting effects upon Roman culture see ibid., ; ; 4816. Kroll, W, Zcilschrift CIL 4 : 1882 ; 3375 ; 4024 4126 2 : 325-326, 383 ; 3 : 335, and Adams, G. B., Civilization during fur Scxualwissenschaft 17 : 156. 1-3. the Middle Ages, 80, New York, Scribner, 1904. 18: 1, 56. Just., Codex 4: 56, "Just., Digest cf. 22 Seeck, O., Geschichte des Untergangs der antiken 20 Taubenschlag, R., Das Sklavenrecht im Rechte der Papyri, Welt I; 314-318, 327-328, Berlin, Siemenroth Troschel, 50: 144, 1930; Sudhoff, K., Arztliches & 1897. Zeitsch. d. Savigny-Stift. s ° Biicher, K., Industrial evolution, aus gricchisehen Papyrusurkunden, 149, Leipzig, Barth, 1909. 98, New York, Holt, 1912: " 21 The artificers in the early records are not freemen engaged in Varro, De re rustica 2 : 10, 6. 22 industry, but artisan slaves who receive from the hands of the Columella, De re rustiea 1 : 8, 19. agricultural and pastoral slaves the corn, wool or which "Tibullus, 2: 1, 21; 1: 5, 25. wood 24 are to be transformed into bread, clothing or implements." above, chap. 13, p. 86. See 31 Heitz, E., Neue Grundsatze der " Frank, T., Race mixture in the Roman Empire, Amcr. Hist. V olkstvirtschaftslehre, 8-9, Stuttgart, Kohlhammer, 1897. Rev. 21 : 698, 1916. 120 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY wart 32 explains the failure of capitalistic production The gradual quantitative decline in the slave system methods to develop in antiquity on the ground that slave during the imperial period 39 must be regarded as an labor was a costly form of enterprise, owing to the fact outcome, rather than a cause, of the social, economic, that the slaves were poor workmen and lazy and needed and political changes of the time. The causes which con- expensive supervision, except when their diminished ditioned the reduction in the use of slaves in agriculture economic productivity was counterbalanced by abnor- and industry were : the cessation of war and kidnapping, mally low market prices for them after great wars had which were the main sources of a large and cheap thrown large numbers upon the slave market." Al- supply; the high cost of slave labor as provided by the though there is a complete absence of statistical data rearing of slave children and the mortality risk involved upon which the relative productivity of slave and free in this method of supply ; and the downward grading of labor may be ascertained on the basis of investment cost the mass of the agricultural population from the position of the slaves and wages of the hired labor, Rostovtzeff 's of free tenants to that of coloni or adscripticii, bound to 10 view is to be accepted that slave labor was, on the whole, the soil which they cultivated. Their purchasing power 84 neither cheap nor docile. must have declined notably ; and any ability of the coloni The conclusion that the use of slaves in the handi- as a class to buy slaves of their own must have decreased crafts prevented the development of improved technical slowly toward the vanishing point. 41 " M procedures must also be rejected because there is Two suggestions may be added to these reasons for no warrant for the belief that a system of complete free the constantly diminishing importance of slavery. The labor would have changed in the slightest degree the first is that, in the decentralization of industrial activity development of the industrial techniques from that out of Italy into Gaul and the Rhenish provinces as course which they actually followed in antiquity. The exemplified in the shifting of manufacture of relief pot- 37 guarded implication of Ciccotti that the sullen rancor tery from Arretium to the north, 42 the new centres of of slaves resulted in careless workmanship, which, in the industry lay in localities in which slave labor on a large particularly, patient skill ceramic handicraft lacked the scale did not take hold because it was neither indige- required for an artistic output, is completely refuted by nous to the region nor adapted to the spirit of the people definitely 43 ceramic evidence available to us which can be who dwelt there. The second is that, in the combined assigned to individual slave artists. This is the relief slave and free labor situation of antiquity, manumissions Arretium. It pottery of the slave workmen at shows a had constantly occurred upon a wide scale and the bar- fine feeling for craftsmanship, great technical skill, and rier between slavery and freedom had never been a rigid an especial patience in detail." one. In consequence of this the decrease in the use of slaves could occur gradually, almost imperceptibly, and " Sigwart, G, Kapitalismus, Pauly-W., RE 10: 1905. without violent disorganization of the labor market. " Cf. Ciccotti's belief, expressed in Tramonto delta schiavitu, 37, 282, 285, in the low return from slave labor. " Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman emp., 303, with Avillius Sura, pi. 52; and that of Dardanus, slave of Q. An- exaggeration, however, of the number of slaves employed in the charius, pi. 55, no. 282. Hellenistic period. See chap. 8, p. 48. "Ciccotti, E., Tramonto della schiavitu, 33, 285, 314. See " Salvioli, G., // capitalismo net mondo antico, 75, Bari, chap. 13, p. 84. Laterza, 1929, which has been accepted by Heichelheim in a " Rostovtzeff, M., Gesch. des rom. Kolonates, 396-398, and his review of Salvioli's book in Historische Zeitschr. 143 : 95, 1931, Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 472-473; Seeck, O., Colo- but later was wisely modified by him in his Wirtschajtsgeschichte natus, in Pauly-W., RE 4 : 495-496. " des Allertums 1 : 401-403, Leiden, A. W. Sijthoff, 1938. Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 470, M Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman emp., 303. where he speaks of the impoverishment of the peasants and the " Ciccotti, E., Tramonto delta schiavilu, 283. decline in the numbers and in the purchasing power of the urban " In Oxe, A., Arrelinische Rclicjgefdsse vom Rhein, Frank- bourgeoisie. " furt am Main, Baer, 1933, observe the signed vase of the slave Dragendorff, H., Gnomon 10 : 360, 1934, in his review of potter, Pylades, pi. 5, 12 a, b; those of Pantagathus, pi. 22, Oxe, Arrelinische Rclicfgcfdsse vom Rhein. 108 a, b; pi. 36; that of Hilario, slave in the factory of L. " See chap. 14, pp. 93-94. XIX. IN THE EASTERN PROVI ICES OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE The assumption of Ed. Meyer 1 that in Egypt real owned in the villages was very low. 3 They were not slavery, as opposed to serfdom, did not at any time in strongly employed in agricultural operations, for which its history attain important proportions has been fully paid hands in continual service were preferred or labor- substantiated for the period of the Roman domination by the evidence of the papyri. 2 The percentage of slaves 1: 681-704; Reil, Th., Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Gewerbes im hcllcnisiischcii Agypten, 170-174, diss. Leipzig, 1913. 1 Meyer. Ed., Sklaverei im Altertum, Kleine Schrijten, 2nd * One or two per cent in the smaller places to seven per cent 1. in the ed., 1 : 191, n. town of Ptolemais Hormos, see above, Wilcken, Griech- * Wilcken, U., Griechische Ostraka aus Agyplen und Nubien ische Ostraka 1 : 683. : ; ; :: IN THE EASTERN PROVINCES OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE 121 ers were hired by the day as needed. 4 Slaves occasion- as weavers in larger numbers than in other handicrafts. 1 * ally appear, however, in agricultural production in some Still, the predominance of free labor over slave labor documents. In a. d. 23 a slave reports the transfer of a even in the weaving trade, where the slaves were most large flock of sheep and goats, which are his personal strongly represented, is quite clear in the papyri. 17 property,5 from the Oxyrhynchite to the Cynopolite Other occupations of the enslaved appear infrequently nome. 5 Again a slave belonging to a Roman veteran 7 from the towns and villages of Egypt. A rhetorikos managed some of his owner's farms, in the manner of doulos appears who was either owned by a rhetdr or one a Roman vicarius.* In the long agricultural account who taught rhetoric. 18 In another papyrus the paidiske 19 from Karanis of a. d. 191-192,° out of a total of more who delivered beer to a house may be a slave and in an than one hundred persons who appear in connection apprentice contract a slave boy was placed with a writer with the activities of this large farm only three are of shorthand (semiographos) for two years for instruc- slaves. 10 A fourth-century papyrus 11 shows two farmers tion in that techne. 20 In one lease of services of a slave 21 (georgoi) and one donkey boy who are slaves. boy the occupation is lost. A papyrus of the second In view of the small number of the enslaved who or third century contains a lease of services of a boy 22 appear in agricultural occupations on the large estates who worked a hand mill another one of the third century 28 slave it must be doubted that the farmers of small parcels em- mentions a. apprenticed to a wool car- 24 der and one of a. d. 252 introduces slave ployed slave labor in any large amount. Although the ; a copper- 25 total evidence on the use of douloi in handicrafts in the smith and a slave fisherman. An enslaved girl was Egyptian chora has been materially increased since the used by two brothel keepers, probably at Arsinoe, ca. 26 27 references gathered by U. Wilcken, 12 his conclusion has a. d. 265. In a papyrus of a. d. 338 it is possible that not been altered that the amount of industrial use of the paidia are slaves. Official receipts are preserved for slave labor was not great or vitally important. The taxes paid by slaves who apparently worked indepen- method of its employment did not differ from that of 14 paid free labor. The slave might work in his own home P. Oxy. 2 : 262 of A. D. 61, death notice of a slave weaver or in his master's home or shop. He might be bought who was at the time of death resident at a distance from his owner (4r rj} (try) ; Stud. Pal. 4: 311; Papyrus Erzherzog and trained to a trade as pure capital investment, 13 to Rainer, no. 33 of a. d. 72/73. Papiri delta Socteta Italiana 10 be hired out as a skilled workman to a handicraft shop- 1139, 3, of a. d. 134/135, receipt for payment of weaver's license owner ; or he might work independently at his trade, of a freedman; BGU 7: 1564, 2, 23 of a. d. 138, two freedmen paying a part of his earnings to his master 14 as in the paid for deliveries of woven goods; Stud. Pal. 22: 36, 8-9 of case of the pay-earning slaves (misthophorounta somata) a. D. 145, a slave 7tpJ1au.11 contracted to work out interest upon a debt, the creditor being permitted to let out her services to known at Athens in the fifth and fourth centuries b. c. any weaver whom he desires for two years; P. Lond., no. 311, In view of the great activity in the weaving trades and 12-13, 2: 220, of a. d. 149, a female slave weaver is used with 15 the constant demand for qualified laborers in this field another slave, as pledge for a debt, the value resting in her industrial skill; it is not surprising to find that slaves appear in Egypt P. Lond. 3, no. 12696: LXX, of A. D. 159, weaving license paid for a slave ; P. Grenfell, no. 59 in Grenfell, B. P., and A. S. Hunt, Greek Papyri, Series II, 94, Oxford, * See the expenditures recorded as payments for workmen Clarendon Press, 1897, of A. d. 189, contract for hire of a slave (/ua6&i ipyirur) in the accounts of an estate in the Hermopolite for twenty months who is d#XtjTt|» ytptian^r Tixryr ; P. Oxy. nome, P. Lond. 1: 131, pp. 170-188. Cf. Varro, De re rustica 1: 14: 1647, contract of apprenticeship of a girl slave to a weaver 17: quos obacrarios nostri vocitarunt ut etiam nunc sunt in Asia for four years; BGU 2: 617, 3-4, payment of weaving tax by a alque Aegyplo et in Illyrico complures; Wilcken, Gricchische slave woman who was probably working independently on an Ostraka 1 : 698-700. understanding with her 'owner, cf. Wilcken, Griech. Ostraka 1 5 viroypatpjj. Greek : d Lit. 3 : 172, n. 9, Madison, 1919. 2: 275 ; P. Teb. 2 : 385. 442. Cf. the irapanorj contracts of free " P. Coodspeed, no. 30 in Goodspeed, E. J., Greek papyri from boys with weavers in P. Teb. 2 : 384; Vitelli, G, P. Flor. 1 : 44, the Cairo Museum, Chicago, 1902. 16-21. "Ibid., col. XII, 22; XV, 18; XVI, 23. In Meyer, P. M., "Stud. Pal. 4:67; P. Erzherzog Rainer, no. 11 of A. D. 72/73. 19 Griechische Texte aus Agypten, no. 57, 6, Berlin, Weidmann, P. Teb. 3: 401, 12. 1916 : Tjj ifijj watSiaKv perhaps refers to a slave girl. Cf. BGU 1 -P. Oxy. 4 : 724 of a. d. 125. Cf. Westermann, W. L., Class. 7, col. II, 9; 6: 1490, 7. Philology 9 : 295-315, 1914. 91 " P. Leip., no. 26, 7-9 in Mitteis, L., Griechische Urkundcn PSI 6: 710, 13. " der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig. Cf. ibid., no. Ill, 9-12, where Stud. Pal. 22 : 60, 14. some slaves belonging elsewhere were hired to work on a small "BGU 4: 1021, 6-18. 94 farm as workmen (ipyirai). Greek : KTtnarfa ; see Reil, Th., Beitrage zur Kenntnis des "Wilcken, Griechische Ostraka 1: 687-695. Cf. Reil, Th., Gewerbes im hellenistischen Agypten, 66, 99. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Gewerbes, 171-172; Taubenschlag, R., "Wessely, K., P. Leip:., 11, hi Berichte sdchs. Gesell. der Zeitsch. d. Savigny-Stift., Rom. Abt. 50: 149, n. 7. Wissensch., ph.-hist. Klasse 37 : 252, 1885. " Reil, op. cit., 172. PSI 9 : 1055a. ,T " Ibid., 171. P. Leipz., no. 97, col. X, 7, 9, in Mitteis, Griechische Ur- " Ibid., 172. kunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig. Copyrighted material ; ; ; ; 122 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY dently. 28 A slave woman who had recently borne a child ward slavery distinguished the Greek and Oriental lands was used by her owner for wet-nursing, both in the of the eastern Mediterranean from the rigidity of the cities and in the towns. 29 At Alexandria a slave girl earlier Roman legal attitude toward slaves. This differ- 30 belonging to a freedman was hired out as a nurse. ence can best be followed in the papyri from Egypt. The knowledge attainable upon the economic life and Whereas the slave, according to Roman law, was in the industrial system in Alexandria is greatly restricted principle incapable of owning property other than that 41 by the lack of papyri which deal with that city ; but its assigned to him as his peculium, in Egypt under wealth and its importance as a center of handicraft Roman sway slaves had the right of property ownership industries and of commerce 31 would justify the assump- just as they had had this right under the Babylonian, tion that slaves were to be found in much larger num- old Egyptian, Assyrian, and Talmudic law, and as the 4 bers in domestic service among its wealthy inhabitants oikeis or doloi under the Greek law of Gortyn, - the 43 than in the Egyptian small towns and villages. It is cer- choris oikoitntes at Athens and some of the slaves at 44 tainly not warranted to assume, from the analogy of the Pergamum had held it. In the Roman province of moderate use of slaves in handicrafts in the chora, that Egypt recognition of this pre-Roman right of property industrial employment of slaves in Alexandria was ownership is shown in the fact that slaves frequently 32 45 equally limited but it is also impossible to prove the appear as paying their own trade licenses and in defi- statement 33 that any considerable body of slaves was nite indications of properties held in the names of slaves. used there in the handicrafts. Against the assumption In a papyrus of the time of Antoninus Caesar 40 the of a large industrial slave class stands the fact that slave property belonging to a runaway slave was officially con- 47 " labor is obviously not considered of outstanding impor- fiscated. In another document a certain Cerinthus, tance in Alexandria in a letter ascribed to Hadrian, 34 slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus," requested per- and that the small number of papyri now extant from mission to transfer sheep and goats which were regis- 35 48 Alexandria and its environs indicate the use of free tered in his own name. men on a much larger scale than slaves. The documents Divided ownership in slaves was permissible both dealing with the slave group in or about Alexandria under Roman law and in the peregrine law of Egypt include a letter, presumably written by a freedman, but the idea of a person being half-free and half-slave, dealing with a household in which some slaves were which was readily accepted in Egypt, because of the engaged in weaving 36 papyrus in which a woman who ; a practice of partial manumission, was irreconcilable with leased a house used her slave as collecting agent for the Roman legal principles. 49 From the Roman legal view rent 37 another document in which a slave appears as of the slave the logical conclusion was derived that a property mortgaged to secure a loan 38 and one in slave as res was incapable of introducing or defending which a slave boy was apprenticed to a music master for a civil action, whereas in Egypt as Roman province 39 instruction in flute accompaniments. The Roman mer- slaves were empowered to start actions before the police chants who in the first century a. d. engaged in export authorities, either in their own names or in behalf of commerce from the Red Sea ports of Myos Hormos and others, in cases of personal injuries or of property Berenice, introduced there the Roman custom, already damages. 50 known from the methods they employed in their opera- A group of documents found in the excavations at tions at Delos before 88 b. c, of conducting their busi- " R., ness in absentia and of using highly trusted slaves and Taubenschlag, Studi in onore di P. Bonfante 1 : 406, freedmen as their agents. 40 Pavia, 1929, with references to BGU 1: 96, 14-16, and PSI 9: 1040, 18-19: aiiv wckMu navTL. A greater flexibility in the theoretical approach to- 12 See above, p. 16. " See above, p. 12. 44 "Wilcken, Griechische Ostraka2: 235, 1400; cf. ibid. 1: 688; Cf. Taubenschlag, R., Zcitschr. d. Savigny-Stift., Rom. Abt. and P. Lond., 1269a, Greek papyri in the British Museum 3: 50: 156-157, 1930. LXX. " Taubenschlag, loc. cit. " BGU 4 : 1058 of 13 b. c. ; P. Oxy. 1 : 91 ; P. Teb. 2 : 399. "P. Genez'a, no. 5 in Nicole, Jules, Les papyrus dc Geneve 1, "BGU 4: 1112, 11 of 4 b. c. Cf. ibid. 4: 1109, 11, 17 of 5 B.C. no. 5, 5-8, reading in line 8 : ou rd [ii]irapxoi>Ta e[i]airpa- " Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 167, 170. [x* kt\]. Cf. Preisigke, Bcrichtigungsliste dcr griech- " Ibid., 507, n. 35. ischen Papyrusurkunden aus Agypten 1 : 157, Leipzig, Walter " Reil, Th., Beitrdge zur Kenntnis des Gewerbcs, 173. de Gruyter und Co., 1922. " Script, hist. Aug., Saturninus, 8, 5. Cf. Wilcken, Griech. "P. Oxy. 2: 244, 15, 2. ** Ostraka 1 : 681. Ibid., 5. Cf. Wenger, L., Die Stellvertretung m Rechte dcr " Notably the papyri from Abusir el Malag, edited by W. Papyri, 167, n. 7. Schubart in BGU 4: 1098-1209. '"Mitteis, L., Arch. Pap. 3 : 252-256; Arangio-Ruiz, M f. V., BGU 4: 1141, 20-22, 33-34, of 13 b. c. Persone e famiglia net diritto dei papiri, 8-9, Milano, Vita e "BGU 4: 1116, 38-42. Pensiero, 1930; Taubenschlag, R., Studi in onore di P. Bonfante 1 "BGU 4: 1139, 26, 33-34, of B.C. 1 : 405. Out of the possibility of pledging against a debt a part "BGU A: 1125 of 13b.c. of a slave held in joint ownership the legal problem arose as to 40 For slaves as agents, see Tait, J. G., Greek ostraca from the whether, under failure to pay the debt, the entire slave might be Bodleian Library 1 : 240, 252, 267, 275, 276, London, 1930, all seized by the creditor. See P. Lond., inventory no. 1983, edited a. d. dated within the years a. d. 34 to SO. Cf. Rostovtzeff 's by Bell, Studi in onore di P. Bonfante 3 : 64-65. 50 Review of Tail's book in Gnomon!: 24-25, 1931. Taubenschlag, Zeitschr. d. Sazigny-Stift., Rom. Abt. 50: 163. : IN THE EASTERN PROVINCES OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE 123 Dura-Europus on the Euphrates River has brought to which were necessary to the successful operation of the light information of great importance upon the legal vineyard. institutions, including slavery, appertaining to the east- These documents have brought proof that the law ernmost borders of the Roman Empire. Parchment upon slavery, as it appears in the Mesopotamian 61 area Dura, no. 2 is a fragmentary register of contracts of of the Empire in the documents formulated in the Greek the end of the first century b. c, the second of which 52 language, was decidedly more Hellenistic than Oriental, records the dowry assignment of two slaves by a promi- with no adoption of the principles of the Roman law of nent citizen to his daughter." A document of the year slavery." The Hellenistic character of the slave is 54 law a. d. 86-87 is in effect a foreclosure upon three slaves particularly indicated in the restriction upon the freedom because of failure on the part of their owner to repay a of movement of the debtor in the paramone clauses of loan. The transaction appears in the form of a Greek 82 Parchment Dura, no. 10, and in the non-Roman right dosis in which the debtor had given over her entire of execution upon the person of the debtor and conse- property in satisfaction of the creditor's claim but re- quent enslavement in case of eventual non-payment. 88 ceived everything back with the exception of the three A deed of sale of a female slave, designated as a captive, slaves whose value presumably covered the amount of dated in a. d. 243 and written in the Syrian language, 84 the loan. seems to show, however, non-Hellenistic elements in the 55 a.d. is A document of 121 a contract embodying a legal background which is behind it. This document will loan made to a man who bore the Aramaic name, Bar- unquestionably be of great importance in the future dis- laas, and lived in the village of Paliga near Dura. The cussion of the law of slavery in the eastern area of the interest upon the loan was to be met by personal anti- Roman Empire. The penetration of the Roman law 58 chretistic services of the debtor with definition of the upon slavery into this region and further eastward into services to be rendered as doulikas chreias. In case of the Sassanid Persian kingdom occurred in the post- nonpayment at the end of the term of the loan execution Constantine period during the eastward advance of the is provided for, both upon the property and upon the Christian missionary activity out of Antioch. 85 Its ac- person of the debtor, so that the limited antichretistic ceptance appears in the Syrian-Roman law book of the 88 services of the debtor might be extended into de jure fifth century and in the compilation made by Arch- slavery." bishop Jesubocht in Persia in the Mohammedan period. 58 It is " Parchment Dura, no. 23, dated in a. d. 180, is a manifested in the statement, Concerning slaves contract of sale in which a half of a vineyard held in male and female thus it is written in the law of the Romans a 8T divided ownership by two brothers was sold by one : man may free one third of his slaves, etc." brother to the other, along with a slave, aged twenty and in the principle that in a manumission inter vivos years, whom the vendor had held in full ownership. It the peculium must be expressly bestowed upon the freed 88 is important to note that the slave was transferred with slave. Possibly also the regulations which appear there 59 the vineyard, obviously as a part of the labor inventory regarding the status of children born from the union attaching to the property, and was enumerated in the of a free woman and a slave go back to the Senatus contract of sale in the same manner as the fruit trees, Consultum Claudianum of a. d. 53. 89 the wine vat and other appurtenances of the property 60 The tolls levied upon the export and import of slaves which appear in fragmentary form in the Palmyrene "Cumont, F., Fouilles de Doura-Europos, 296-297, Paris, 1926 ; Johnson, J., Dura studies, 35-37, diss. Pennsylvania, 1932. " Koschaker, P., Chronique d'£gypte, "Parchment Dura, no. 2, 11-19. Bulletin piriodiquc de la jondation Reine Elisabeth, " 13-14 : 205, Brussels, 1932. [aJ,nara «o]«Xi*A Mo. Cf. Johnson, J., Dura studies, 40, 44. The Greek character of the law, particularly as displayed in "Parchment Dura, no. 21, unpublished. See Welles, C. B., Parch- ment Dura, no. 10, is more strongly stressed by Schonbauer Munchener Beitrage, 19 : 395-396. E Zeitschr. d. Savigny-Stift., Rom. Abt. 53 : 449, 1933 " Parchment Dura, no. 10, first published by Rostovtzeff, M. "Parchment Dura, no. 10, 8-11. and C. B. Welles, Academic des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres, "Koschaker, P., Abh. sdchs. Akad. 42: 17-18; Chronique Comptes rendus, 158-181, 1930; republished by Rostovtzeff, M. d'Sgypte 13-14 : 207-209. and C. B. Welles, Yale Classical Studies 2: 1-78, 1931 ; Rostov- 84 Parchment Dura, no. 20, noted by Welles, C. B., tzeff and Welles, Excavations at Dura-Europus, Second Season, Munchener Beitrage. 19 : 297-298, and published by Torrey, C. 201-215, New Haven, Yale Univ. Press, 1931; Koschaker, C, Zeitschrift P., fur Semitistik und verwandte Gebiete 10: 33-45, 1935. Cf. Abh. sdchs. Akad., phil.-hist. Klasse 42 (1) : 2-9. Welles, C. B., and A. Bellinger in Yale Class. Studies 5: 95-154 " Parchment Dura, no. 7-8. 10, 1935. " Ibid., 17-18. See the discussion by Rostovtzeff and Welles, " Taubenschlag, R., Zeitschr. d. Savigny, Stift., Rom. Abt. 45 Excavations at Dura-Europus, Second Season, 211-215; Ko- 495. schaker, P., Abh. sdchs. Akad., phil.-hist. 2-9. Klasse 42 (1) : " Bruns-Sachau, Syrisch-rdmisches " Rechtsbuch, 184, n. 4, Welles, C. B., Munchener Beitrage, 19 : 382-389. Leipzig, " 1880. Parchment Dura, no. 23, 12-21, ibid. 382-385. The Greco- " Sachau, E., Syrische Rechtsbucher 3 : 177, la, Berlin, 1914, Macedonian tradition presented by this document, unaffected by excerpted from the lex Fufia Caninia, Gaius 1: 43; Bruns- slavery, the Roman law of is emphasized by C. B. Welles, Sachau, loc. cit. Sachau, Syrische ; Rechtsbucher 3 : 334. 387-388. ibid., "Sachau, op. cit. " 3: 179, 3. Ibid., 14-15 : dxpoiavoit XijjuI'h xa2 roil 4X\on toi« avncvpoiei "Ibid., 77, 5c; 302. Cf. Taubenschlag, R., Zeitschrift dcr xal taHiKovai waat. Savigny-Stiftung, Rom. Abt. 45 : 496-497. V ; ; 124 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY 70 gate tolls (the portoria PaUnyrenorum) of a. d. 137 cupations slaves were no doubt employed to some ex- 81 prove certainly the passage of slaves in the first half of tent; but, as in Palestine, farm and vineyard labor 82 the second century a. d. in both directions over the was largely supplied by a free peasantry. caravan route Babylon-Dura-Palmyra-Damascus and In the case of the Jews, both in Palestine and in the Palmyra- Petra 71 but, in view of the observation that Diaspora, the unusual conditions set by religious law for only a small number of Asiatic slaves actually appear the early Hebrew economic life in its attitude on slavery within the Roman Empire and that the number of the continued into the Empire with little change. A distinc- 72 home-bred slaves was increasing, it is inadvisable to tion was constantly maintained between Jewish and non- establish conjecturally a great slave importation into the Jewish slaves under Jewish ownership, the former ap- 73 Empire via Palmyra. The toll exacted upon each slave pearing as cbed (slave), the latter as ebed kanaani at Palmyra was twenty-two denarii, with special ar- (Canaanite slave) both in the Old Testament and in the 74 rangements for veterani and for one other type of Talmud. This distinction is clearly continued in the slave. Because the rate of the tolls cannot be ascer- retention of the ancient enactment that a Jewish slave in tained, no conclusions as to slave prices at Palmyra can Jewish ownership must be given his freedom in the be drawn from the inscription. seventh year. 83 Those Jews who were so unfortunate The material available on labor conditions in Syria as to fall into bondage were to be treated as one treats and Palestine, either for agricultural or industrial lines, hired servants. 84 The forbiddance of labor upon the is very slight. Lucian presumably was reflecting the Sabbath, which applied even to domestic animals, 85 no situation in the handicrafts in northern Syria when he doubt affected the working conditions of all slaves owned spoke of both free men and slaves who were endowed by Jews, of whatever religion they might be. According 75 with technical skill of kind. use of slaves in 86 some The to the Talmud, if the relatives of a Jew who had be- wealthy homes of the city dwellers is attested by his come enslaved to a Gentile could not purchase his account of slave it necessary a messenger whom was to freedom, it was the duty of the Jewish local community 76 tip when he brought an invitation to dinner. In the to ransom him. 87 production of Sidon in the first of glassware century the It is in manumission practice that the nature and the 77 Empire the workmen whose names appear embossed degree of the acceptances and rejections of the Hel- upon the glass designate themselves as the responsible lenistic slave system by the Jewish Diaspora communi- craftsmen the simple name, " Artas a Sidon (ian)," by ties are most clearly lighted up for us. This occurs only " Aristo a Sidon(ian)," " Nikon a Sidon(ian)," or by in one localized area, in the Russian Black Sea ports " " the statement Eirenaeus a Sidonian made (it) or now called Kertsch (ancient Panticapaeum) and Anapa. " " 78 " Megas," or Ennion made (it) as the case may be. 88 The information is restricted to four documents but Sidonian glass cups in the Metropolitan Museum in New York show, in addition to the names of Megas of the slave workman is on the vase. Also the slave-owner's and Ennion above, a workman named Jason and another name always appears in the genitive. See Oxe, A., Arretinische 79 Relief incomplete name. Some of these glassworkers were gefdsse vom Khcin, 118, Index IV, Topferverzeichniss 1, Frankfurt, Baer und Co., 1933; Dragendorff, H., unquestionably free men, as is proved by their designa- Gnomon 10: 358. tion as Sidonians. In the cases with the name of the 81 A slave vinedresser appears in Lucian, Philopscnd., 11. 82 workman alone embossed on the glassware it is not pos- Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 245, sible to assume that they were slaves in view of the fact Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1926. In the New Testament there that they were permitted to sign the or vases with- is no evidence of agricultural slavery. cups 83 Exod., 21, 2. Bertholet, Alfred, A history Hebrew out any indication either of the name of the shop owner of civilization, 166, London, Harrup and Co., 1926. This contrast or of the owner of the slave. 80 In Syrian agrarian oc- between Jew and non-Jew is implied by Philo in his discussion of the Jewish coreligionists in debtor bondage, the Jews being ,0 " Dittenberger, W., Orientis Gracci inscriptiones sclectae 2: ol pi) 7£i/ei Sof'Xoi, those who by birth are not slaves," Philo, 629, 17-24. On the virtues, 122-123. In his De Josepho, 248, it is stated that 71 Cf. Rostovtzeff, M., Caravan cities, 109-110, Oxford, Claren- Joseph was not a slave by birth. 84 don Press, 1932. Leviticus, 25, 39-40. 71 85 olKoycvets, vernae, cf. above pp. 32-33. Deuteronomy, 5, 14. " is Fevrier, I'histoire politique "° As done by J. G., Essai sur Baba Bathra, fol. 8 ad fin. Cf. Krauss, Samuel, Talmudische et economique dc Palmyre, 47, Paris, Vrin, 1931. Archdologie 2: 98, Leipzig, G. Fock, 1910-1912. " [AvSpdiroSa] oifrepa [va] restored 87 , from the v't'r'n of the Note the case from Egypt of ransom of a Jewess with her Aramaic version. children in A. D. two 291 by the local synagogue ; P. Oxy. 9 75 Lucian, Dc parasito, 1. no. 1205. 76 Lucian, De merccde conditctis, 14. 88 Inscriptiones orae septcntrionalis Ponti Euxini 2, nos. 52, 77 So dated from the letter forms by Kisa, A. C, Das Glas im 53, 400, 401, edited by Latyschev, B., Petropolis (Petrograd),' Altcrtume 3: 704, Leipzig, Hiersemann, 1908. 1890. Number 52 of Latyschev is to be " found, also, in Dareste, Kisa, op. cit. 3 : 704-716. R., B. Haussoullier, Th. Reinach, Recueil des " inscriptions juri- ].ei Copyrighted material ; . IN THE EASTERN PROVINCES OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE 125 these, when closely analyzed, permit several deductions 4. The arrangement for a continuation by the new upon the tendencies of Hellenistic-Jewish syncretisms freedman of some part of his former services for his as expressed in this limited field of the institution of former owner, under a contract called a paramone, slavery. The four documents clearly demonstrate that is Greek, completely. in lower Russia, of the in this Jewish Diaspora group 5. The oath taken " by Zeus, earth and sun " has no latter first century after Christ, the traditional 82 half of the possible place in a Jewish civil or religious act. Hebrew attitude as it expressed itself in slavery was 6. The clearance of the new freedman's title to his maintained, but that in the formal and external features liberty by assent of the heirs of the slave-owner is both of procedure and of publicity of the event, Greek entirely Greek. 83 practices and models were copied almost completely. 89 7. The most important, and most complete, adoption The records of the acts of manumission were pub- of a Greek feature in these manumissions is repre- lished in the same general form and in the same se- sented in the acceptance in them of three of the quence of events as were the anagraphai (the posted four elements which appear in the Delphic trust sales records) at Delphi where they were incised upon various to Apollo as those basic possessions of a free man structures in the sacred precinct. The Jewish grants of which make him free. These are: eleutheria, legal freedom were presumably set up in the synagogue, imi- freedom; the fact that he is not subject to unwar- tating in this respect the Delphic practice, but converted ranted seizure or subject to harassment 94 and that, into terms of the Jewish community religious center. 90 now being free, he is at liberty to go wherever he The following features of the documentation and pro- (or she) wishes. 85 cedure in these liberations from slave status are Greek, not Jewish: The practice and the ethos of Hebrew enslavement are, on the other hand, maintained without impingement 1. By traditional Jewish law and custom the slaves of of Greek models or spirit in several of the fundamental these Jewish manumittors must have been, originally, attitudes manifested in the four emancipations from of the Gentile religious beliefs, and they could not be released from their enslavement. In the later 6-8 and no. 401, 15-16; & consecrations (anathemata) the South Russian lib- " Latyschev, 2, no. 400,, presents a manumission by dedication erations follow the symbolic dedicational type which in the prayer-house, therefore by manumittors who were Jews (lines 8-10: &vi»r,w {hi) r[fj]t po J udisch-litterarische Gesellschaft, Jahrb. 1 : 324, Frankfurt, in a genitive absolute clause stating that the possible future heirs Kauffmann, 1903. Baron, Salo, The Jewish community, 1 : 88, join in "approving," "feeling satisfaction with," or "commend- Philadelphia, Jewish Publ. Soc, 1945, has briefly and correctly ing." Westermann, W. L., Extinction of claims in slave sales stated the general conclusion upon the Greek and Jewish ele- at Delphi, Jour. Juristic Papyrology 4: 51, 1950, Warsaw. In ments involved. Latyschev's 2, no. 52, lines 15-17 (Ellis Minns, Scythians and '° Krauss, Samuel, Sklavenbefrieiung in den judisch-griech- Greeks, App., no. 46) the phrase states that " my heirs Hera- ischen Inschriften aus Siidrussland, Festschrift zu Ehren des clides and Heliconias, join in nodding assent," (avvciruitva&vTuii) Dr. A. Harkavy, 65, St. Petersburg (no publisher named), 1908. See Westermann, as above, p. 52, n. 9, for the use of this verb, The phrase manumissio in hierodulismum, which goes back to avveirivtvetv in IG 7 : 3386, the liberation of a slave by dedication, Krauss, should be abandoned. It confuses the understanding of from Chaeronea in Boeotia. the widespread Greek custom of manumission by a simulated "Latyschev, Ins. orae sept. Pont. Eux. 2, no. 52, 9-10: d»«- divine dedication. TciXrinirov xal diro [p] ev6 xX^rof. This feature appears, also in no. ** Latyschev, 2 : 52, and 401 are purely civil acts and without 400 11-12. the phraseology in ]p4wt*ecLi any religious implications as shown by no. 52, "Ibid. 52, 13-14: [ T 6,ov &y poi\[r,]TCU. Copyrighted material 126 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY the Jewish community. (1) There is, implicit in the The cultivation of the imperial domains was done chiefly documents though not subject to direct proof, a reten- by tenant serfs (coloni) who lived in villages, as they 103 tion of the Hebrew distinction, arising from an intrinsic had formerly done in Hellenistic times. The great tribal-religious approach, between actual enslavement stretches of land owned by the temple organizations of for Gentiles and six-year bondage services for core- the Anatolian gods were cultivated by a peasantry at- 96 ligionists. (2) The granting of liberty took place tached to the temples but not subject to sale. They were, 104 before the synagogue, the religious community, and in therefore, serfs rather than slaves in any true sense. 97 the prayer house itself. (3) The records of the manu- The scrvitia received by Hadrian for work in the camps 105 100 missions were posted in the synagogue as the center of of Cappodocia were serfs, not slaves. life of the Diaspora community. (4) The manumission We have direct testimony regarding the burdens resulted from a vow ((tar' tvxijv) taken by the slave- which rested upon the agricultural peasantry attached 98 owner and with the assent of the community. This is to the imperial estates in Phrygia in the third century a West Asiatic and non-Greek element which expressed and upon the low economic condition to which they had itself, in a different psychological form, in the dream been reduced in the complaint of the imperial tenants motivation of the Child oblations to a god as they are (paroikoi kai georgoi) of the village of Arague to the known from Asia Minor. 99 The statement of the right Emperor Philip. 107 Under the conditions attested by of the new freedman to physical mobility has been iso- that document the use of slaves in agriculture on a large lated above as Greek. The expression of this right of scale seems highly improbable. The farm lands attached movement appears, however, with a religious restriction to the Greek city states in Asia Minor were either which has no similarity to anything known to me in a owned by small-farm peasants who cultivated their own Greek parallel. The freedman released from Jewish holdings in person, 108 or, upon the large estates, they slavery may, indeed, go wherever he may desire to go were cultivated by tenants.' 09 " without hindrance according as I have made my vow, Information in small quantity is available upon labor except (that he must go) into the prayer house for his employment in the handicrafts in Cilicia from the period his devotions and to spend time," x^P'5 TV irpoo-tvxqv of the Empire. At Tarsus in the first century the linen 100 #7mas Tt Kal 7rpooxapTcpjj(7e 10 " Buckler, W. H., W. M. Calder and Guthrie, Monumenta * Kornemann, E., in the article Domanen, Pauly-W., RE, Asiae Minoris Antiqua 4, nos. 275 II —277 B, Manchester, Univ. Supplementb. 4: 247. 104 Press, 1933. The lands of the temple state of Komana, established by 100 xw/>is els Trjv Trpootvxyv 0u>7rei'ay re Kal irpoa Kapreprjaeus, Pompey, were worked by hierodules who were under the control its " " Latyschev 2, no. 52, 10-15; no. 53, 16-21. I have understood this of ruling priest except for the right to sell them ; Strabo cryptic passage in the sense of Lipinsky's translation in Jiidisch- 12 : 3, 34. 105 Script, hist. litcrarische Cesellschaft, Jahrb. 1 : 322. These would necessarily Aug., Hadr., 8, 7. 1M be Gentile slaves by origin, who had been converted to the Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 564, 7. 107 Jewish faith. The translation of Latyschev 2, no. 52, in Dareste- 067, 519, 7. Cf. Rostovtzeff, ibid., 622-623, 26. 108 Haussoullier-Reinach, Recueil 2 : 299, presents it as a prohibition They are similar to the ytupyoOpTet, also designated as of the presence in the synagogue of the new freedman, Heraklas, lierotKot on the island of Cos. IGR 4: 1087. Cf. Rostovtzeff, M., and against his paying his devotions in the prayer house. Krauss ibid., 562 n. 3, and in Anatolian studies presented to Sir William in Festschrift Harkavy, 58, has wrongly concluded that the Ramsay, 376, Manchester, Univ. Press, 1923. 100 slaves in all of the four Jewish manumissions had been con- Possibly they were cultivated by slaves in some instances verted to the Jewish belief. This decision is warranted only in as claimed by Rostovtzeff, Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, Latyschev's nos. 52 and 53 where the persons freed are required, 236, although proof of farming with slave labor is lacking. 110 as I interpret it, following Latyschev and Boeckh, to pay their Dio Chrys., 34, 23. 111 homage in the synagogue. See Latyschev's commentary upon MAMA 3, Index III (trades). 112 no. 52. Twenty-one retailers, twenty-three potters, fifteen bronze 101 Rostovtzeff, M., Studicn zxir Geschichte des romischen workers. lls Kolonates, 283-312. IN THE EASTERN PROVINCES OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE 127 124 Omitting consideration of the imperial slaves, who cies, owners of retail stores, and the slaves connected belonged to a special category which did not affect the with household services. local problem of free and servile labor, in the inscrip- The character of the economic life of the Danubian tions from the eastern section of the province of Asia and Balkan provinces precludes the probability of a and western Galatia, six documents appear which deal large use of slaves in those sections of the Roman Em- with manumissions of slaves who were privately pire. This decision is based upon the inscriptions, owned. 116 One inscription 117 shows both free men and limited in their number, which offer any testimony of value slaves occupied as sheep grazers. All the craftsmen, upon slave conditions. Throughout this region industrial life was not highly developed. retail dealers, and hired laborers who are found in these The great 118 stretches of arable land in southern Russia were culti- Galatian inscriptions were free men. The considera- vated by serfs rather than slaves. 125 The ten thousand tion might well be advanced that slave laborers or crafts- men who were offered in a. d. 49 by Zorsines, King of men, being the humblest of the local inhabitants, would the Siracians, in exchange for his free subjects who had not have had their names recorded upon burial stones been captured, although designated as slaves by Taci- and might have been present in these regions without 126 tus, were probably serfs. 127 Serfs of similar type fur- being so honored after death. Against this idea stands nished the labor for agricultural production in Dacia, the fact that freedmen's names, also, occur very seldom 128 Moesia and Istria. The supposition advanced by Ros- 119 in these grave monuments. 129 tovtzeff, of a lively trade in slaves from beyond the The limited information brought by the inscriptions Danube who furnished the labor upon the large estates of Sardis upon the status of workers in manufacturing in the Danubian provinces, finds no support in the list and retail lines leads to the same conclusion, that during of those slaves whose origo can definitely be ascribed to 120 the Empire few of them were slaves. The frequent that region. The slaves and freedmen who appear in occurrence of strikes in the Asia Minor cities 121 also the documents from Serbia and Macedonia 130 were con- speaks strongly for a predominant body of free workmen nected with the imperial household and used in the col- in that region in the period of the Empire. Household lection of tolls and in similar services. There is no slavery in the homes of wealthy city dwellers and upon indication of the type of labor used in the ironworks of 131 the large country estates unquestionably persisted. 122 In Noricum. the cities of Asia Minor, as distinguished from the The use of slaves continued, of course, in Macedon, towns, the villages and the rural districts, the total of Thessaly, and the Greek mainland, but a gradual and the slave population may have been about one third of decided decrease in their numbers and a change in the the entire body of residents, as intimated by Galen for use of them may safely be postulated as a result of the Pergamum. 123 This proportion of slaves probably in- continued economic decline of the Greek peninsula. The disappearance of industrial activity cluded assistants of local selling and distributing agen- in all but a few lines of production is the outstanding feature of this change. 132 With the elimination of the handicraft production which "•MAMA 4: 275B; 276A II and B; 277A II; 278; 279. had had the entire epfwrai are mentioned in 354 ; 355. Mediterranean area as its potential »' Ibid., 297, 8-9. market, the industrial slavery which had featured the 4: 100; 113a; 343, 349. When slaves appear "'MAMA 73; life of Athens and Corinth during the fifth and fourth in funerary inscriptions their status seems to be given, as in centuries b. c. must have disappeared almost entirely. 13 * nos. 32, 279 and 293. "' One freedman, whose occupation is not recorded, appears ibid., 336. "' Rostovtzeff, ibid., 569, 31. " ! ""Buckler and Robinson, Sardis 7 (1), Greek and Latin in- Rostovtzeff, M., Iranians and Greeks in South Russia, 161, scriptions, Leyden, 1932 : 56, a sculptor in relief ; 94, a barber Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1922. of breeches. All of these 159, a dealer in swine ; 167, a maker ""Tacitus, Annals 12: 17: servitii decern milia offerebant. are free men. Freedmen appear in no. 165, an inscription found Quod aspernati sunt victores, . . . 127 upon a sepulchre erected by a citizeness of the Lydian town of Rostovtzeff, M., Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 562, Tabalis who was then residing in Sardis. n. 2 and 565, n. 12. For the Bosporan Kingdom, ibid., 241. 128 m The instances are gathered by W. H. Buckler, Anatolian Ibid., 229-230. "* studies presented to Sir William Ramsay, 27-50. Cf. RostovtzefF, Ibid., 229. Soc. and econ. hist. Roman empire, 540, n. 4. ""Published by Premerstein and Vulic, Jahresh. Wien 6, "* See the honorary inscriptions of the Rhodians to Nicostra- Beiblatt 36 : 44. 1,1 tus, the sophist, with particular mention of his efforts, upon an The development of this began after the establishment of embassy to Rome, to obtain concessions regarding the eikoste, the province ca. 15 B.C., Strabo, 6: 8, aiSripovpytia. " s which was probably the five per cent tax on manumissions. For the use of slaves by the prosperous classes in the Ann. della Reg. Scuola Arch, di Atene 2: 147, 1916. A similar Greek cities as teachers, farm laborers, agents in business rela- embassy sent for the same purpose is recorded from Thyatira in tions, and moneylenders, see Plutarch, De lib. educ., 6-7. In- ibid., n. cites dustrial Lydia. IGR 4 : 1236. Cf. Rostovtzeff , 539, 42, who slaves are not mentioned in Plutarch's list. "* the inscription honoring a slave dealer, owiiaTeinropos, at Thya- Rostovtzeff, ibid., 161, 235. Artistic bronze ware was still tira, set up by workmen and middlemen agents in slave transfers produced in Corinth, Aegina and Delos, women's wear in linen 524. (tpoJmtjto! ouh&twv) , Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Ins. 2: near Elis and Patrae, and perfumes in Boeotia, Fr. Oertel in 1,1 Kiihn, Gottlob, Claudii Galeni opera omnia 5 : 49, Leipzig, Camb. Anc. Hist. 10 : 403. Upon the specious appearance of Cnobloch, 1823. prosperity of the city of Athens in the second century, consult Copyrighted material 128 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN In the more isolated parts of Greece, such as Arcadia, somewhat like that which had existed in the Homeric slave employment had apparently reverted to a situation period. 134 Day, John, Economic history of Athens under Roman domina- 25). On the poverty of the Arcadian town of Lycosura in a. d. tion, 196, New York, Columbia Univ. Press, 1942; for the third 42, see Or. Gr. Ins. 2: 800; upon the depopulation of Greece, and following centuries, ibid., 258, 263 and 267-268. The aban- Plutarch, De defect, orac, 8. 1,4 donment of land and the depopulation of Euboea are probably Philostratus, Vita Apoll. Tyan. 8: 7, 161, speaks of slaves presented in exaggerated form by Dio Chrys., Or., 7, 34. Thes- in Arcadia as farm hands and herders of goats, swine, cattle and saly is depicted by Dio as deserted, Arcadia as ruined (Or., 23, horses. XX. FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN PROBLEMS OF SLAVERY The tendencies of the legislative enactments in the population of the early Byzantine era was clearly recog- 3 three first centuries of the Roman Empire and of the nized. The explanation of this quantitative decline was administrative activities in the provinces had slowly and beclouded, however, by the conviction reached by Henri constantly been moving in the direction of lowering the Wallon that Christianity was the primary cause which economic and legal position of free handicraftsmen and bettered the conditions of slavery in the centuries of the agrarian labor toward that which had formerly been early Empire. Great praise is due to the French scholar held by workers of slave status. Some of the detailed for establishing the importance of the acceptance of expressions of these trends have been touched upon in slaves into the Christian communities, from the outset 1 passing in the preceding chapters. It is difficult to of the Christian missionary activity under the Apostle detect and to evaluate with certainty the original causes Paul, on a basis of complete equality with their masters of these labor movements because of the scarcity and so far as the group itself was concerned. Within the the inconclusive nature of the evidence. The actuality community faith in Christ obliterated caste. of the changes involved is apparent enough, however, in Wallon's study responded to the needs of the century the labor system as it developed in the centuries from during which it dominated the field of its interest. the accession of Diocletian (a. d. 284) to the death of Nevertheless, the moralistic tone of a militant abolitionist Justinian. Gradually free hired labor had increased in bedimmed the conclusion that the early Christian numerical strength over slave labor in the first century leaders, however much they deplored the essential doc- of the Empire during the period of the continuation of its trine of enslavement, accepted its practice in toto as a imperial expansion, upon the North, toward the West, part of the divine dispensation working in society as and at the western end of North Africa. Under Hadrian God had established it for His own ends. It served to the system changed to one of defense at the wall and obscure, also, the observation that the early Church ditch limites, the riparian defenses of the Rhine and fathers, in their counsels to their charges, and the later Danube, and upon the shifting defensive lines in the Church canons, in urging Christian slave-owners to desert areas of Africa and Arabia. The demand for manumit their Christian slaves, failed to reject the 4 slaves might still have seemed to be constant; and the fundamental moral concepts of the system itself. of the of supply to be dredged up out pools border war- Paul Allard also, in his celebrated study of early fare still appeared in the first century of the might have Christianity and slavery, accepted as a historical fact a Christian era 2 to have been inexhaustible. It was dur- general diminution, for the fourth and fifth Christian ing the first half of the nineteenth century that the centuries, in the number of the slaves. This he regarded the corresponding modern scholarly understanding, and as an incident of the general " decline " of the Empire popular ideas of the slave institutions of antiquity, attributed to those centuries. 8 He also adopted the view assumed the standardized form which, in many circles, that a deterioration had occurred in the fourth century the present they have steadily maintained to day. The in the freedom of physical movement granted to free earlier period of the nineteenth century was character- ized by an increasing reaction away from the system, as 3 For Wallon's idea of a serious proportional decline in slave a form of labor employment inadequate to the demands labor as contrasted with free labor see his L'esclavage 3: 110- created by the industrial movement and as a moral deg- 116. This belief was accepted by Meyer, Eduard, Die Sklaverei i'm Altertum, 49, Dresden, Zahn und radation of a part of humanity which was unworthy of Jaensch, 1898, (= Klein Schriften 2: 212, Halle, Niemeyer, 1924); by Lot, Ferdinand, the Christian and the liberal ethic of that time. Even The end of the ancient world, 80, New York, Knopf, 1931 ; and the fact of the in slave numbers during by Segre, then decrease Angelo, The Byzantine Colonate, Traditio 5: 108, the first three centuries of Roman imperial history and 1947, as by all important scholars of the present century whether their approach be from of the continuation of the numerical decline in the slave the previous period of antiquity or from the later historical developments of the Middle Ages 4 Wallon, L'esclavage 3: 361-362. 1 chap. 120-127. 5 See above 19, pp. Allard, Paul, Les esclaves Chretiens, 6th ed 429 Paris ' Oertel, Friedrich, in CAH 12 : 237, 253. Lecoffre, 1914. Copyrighted material ; PROBLEMS OF SLAVERY 129 labor along with other free men and in the " movement work has its own value, in its emphasis upon the gradual of labor " in its modern meaning of the individual's elimination of the differences, in the centuries after right of changing the locality of his employment and the Christ, of the economic and social statuses which had nature of his occupation. These two conclusions, each previously existed between free and slave. It was fur- true in itself, were combined with a third belief, the ther valuable in directing attention to the material theological assumption that a moral revolution had been factors in the life of the Empire which affected the slave brought about through the Christian idea that a nobility system. These were the elements which, in conjunction of character was engendered and fostered by the fact with an undeniable spiritual shift in the attitude towards itself of honorable physical effort. This was considered enslavement, introduced ideas weakening to the slave to be particularly beneficial in its results for those system as a fixed factor of the culture of the Mediter- engaged in manual labor. In Allard's analysis the work- ranean world where it had for two millennia been im- ing classes seem to have profited morally under Chris- bedded as an accepted mechanism of labor control. tian influence and discipline, but the middle class to have The formulation of this and the following chapter has suffered thereby. 8 been conditioned by the present lack of a balanced syn- A change in the discussion of the slave system in the thesized approach to the shift in the economic impor- early Byzantine era became apparent when John Bagnall tance of slavery in the three centuries of the Empire Bury published, in 1889, his study of the later Roman following the reign of Diocletian. No pretense is made Empire. Bury based his meagre analysis of the institu- here to finality upon a subject which is still insufficiently 7 its local it tion as it was in that time upon the reasons advanced explored and must be studied in details as has 12 by the German legal historian, Rudolph von Ihering, for been done for Spain by Charles Verlinden. Since 1920 the pauperism which then prevailed in the Roman much interest has been shown in one phase of the sub- Empire. 8 ject. This was the shift in agrarian production and in Under the Empire even the number of the slaves the handicrafts from free and slave employment to a decreased. labor system under state impressment and control, with a marked effort to ascertain the reasons which deter- . . diminution in the number of the slaves led to the . This mined the change. Most of these studies have been con- rehabilitation of free labor; but the freemen were soon ducted from the medieval point of view, retrospectively, involved in the meshes of the caste system which reduced 9 and as an approach to the understanding of the indus- them not to slavery, but to serfdom. tries and the land-tenure system which characterized the of Byzantine labor relations did not 13 Bury's treatment European situation in the later Middle Ages. pretend to be an adequate presentation of the subject By this approach the morphology of slavery, its social the Irish scholar of a but the mere assumption made by impacts in the Diocletian-Constantine period, and the " rehabilitation " of free labor, even without any attempt mechanics of liberation from it are presented out of the to define that phrase, was an important step forward. conditions and experiences of a time still unknown to Since the publication of Bury's work one helpful syn- the generations which lived under the system as it was thesis of the slave system of the early Byzantine period or suffered under its compulsions. The living agents Italian scholar Ettore Cic- has appeared, that of the under the system had some knowledge of the past of the 10 analysis is limited in its usefulness because cotti. His institution and personal acquaintance with its operation of its the problem of the decline of concentration upon under their own eyes. They had none of its future. Byzantine labor organization. slavery as an element of To cite one example of the results of this retrospective Despite the polemic engendered by Ciccotti's study, upon the ground that it was too deterministic in its in Seligman, Edwin R. A., The economic interpretation of his- tory, 82, New York, Columbia Press, 1902. The summary dis- approach and too scornful of the eventual values of " missal of Ciccotti's book—" beaucoup d'hypotheses, peu de faits moral, philosophic, and religious considerations, 11 his —by Verlinden, Anuario del Derecho Espahol 11 : 298, n. 4, is in my judgment much too harsh. Ciccotti's version of the diminu- ' Ibid., 432-440. For a general estimate of the basic attitude tion in slave numbers in the face of the colonate is upon pp. 434- of Allard consult Verlinden, Charles, L'esclavage dans la monde 439 of the second edition, 1940, of the Tramonto della schiavitu. 12 iberique medieval, Anuario de Historia del Derecho Espahol Cf. Verlinden, Ch, Anuario del Derecho Espahol 11: 291, 11 : 288-289, 291, 299, 1934. n. 31, for the method which must be followed. 7 empire " Bury, J. B., History of the later Roman from Ar- Among the recent studies which should be mentioned are: cadius to Irene 1 : 26, n. 1, New York, Macmillan, 1889. the article of E. J. Jonkers, De l'influence du Christianisme sur " Jhering (Ihering), Rudolph von, Geist des rbmischen Rechts, la legislation relative a l'esclavage, Mnemosyne, 3d ser., 1 : 241- 3d ed., 2 (1): 234-259, Leipzig, Breitkopf und Hartel, 1874. 280, 1933-1934 ; the brilliant work of Marc Bloch in Cambridge * to Irene 1 : 27. 1: 224-271, Bury, J. B., Roman empire from Arcadius economic history Cambridge, Univ. Press, 1941, " Ciccotti, Ettore, II tramonto della schiavitu, 2nd ed., Udine, and the incompleted article published after his death, Com- Istit. delle Edizioni Accademiche, 1940. Ciccotti's collection, in ment et pourquoi finit l'esclavage antique, Annates 2: 30-44, the notes upon pages 420-423, of the epigraphical evidence bear- 1947; and Verlinden, Ch., Anuario del Derecho Espahol 11: ing upon the proportional decline of slave employment in the 283-448, 1934. The interest of Marc Bloch centered upon the second and third centuries after Christ is particularly useful. problem of the transition from an agrarian system, resting pri- 11 The polemic appears in the preface to the fifth edition of marily upon a small freehold tenantry and praedial slave labor, Paul Allard's Esclaves Chretiens, repeated in the sixth edition, to the later colonate and the far-reaching restrictions upon the pp. viii-xii. A favorable view of Ciccotti's work is to be found forces of production which it entailed. 130 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN approach to the Byzantine period, the Christian manu- Visigoths in their invasions of the provinces of the mission in the Church (manumissio in ecclesia) some- Roman Empire lying south of the Danube as liberators times becomes a mechanism of freedom which was es- who came to release an enslaved population from the tablished by an edict passed a. d. 316, under Constan- oppressions of the Roman Empire. According to the tine's reign. The realities of a wide and deep back- picture drawn by the Russian author of this study, the ground are thus ignored. 1 * This right to manumit in Empire seems to have been filled with Sarmatian the Church should be explained as an assignment to the slaves. 18 The barbarian invasions of the region below Christian organization, at the time of its acceptance as a the Danube become conscious liberation movements. legalized religion, of a privilege long held by the Greek The persecutions of the Aryans assume the deterministic and Roman pagan temples and still longer practised in aspect of an effort upon the Roman side to suppress the Jewish synagogues. For the newly licensed religion uprisings among the sub-Danubian peoples caused by it was an important concession. Even though Christi- the economic and social malevolence of the ruling anity had adopted human enslavement as an instrument Romanized classes. On the part of the northern tribes of labor control, the right to manumit in its sanctuaries the invasions become planned efforts to succor the op- established for the Church a legal basis for the develop- pressed peasantry and the enslaved workers of the ment of an attitude toward slavery which in the distant Danubian provinces. 19 future must ultimately destroy the institution as a system The problems which face the search for a correct of labor control. For when the Church, at the outset, synthesis of the labor situation, including slave labor, in adopted the slave institution as a part of the world in the period from the beginning of Diocletian's reign are 15 which it lived as a going concern so ordained by God, only put out of their true perspective, in my judgment, it accepted also the moral weakness structurally in- by the approach and the method described above. In the herent in the social edifice of enslavement. This was the attempt to estimate slave numbers in comparison with dichotomy implied in Aristotle's observation that a slave those of the coloni and the free and half-free workers in was a ktema ti etnpsychon, a kind of possession with a the handicrafts fantastic exaggerations of the manumis- 18 soul. sions by rich Christians will be found ; but no material The need of a scholarly synthesis covering the Medi- adequate for a comparative estimate has come down to terranean experience with enslavement in the three cen- us. The quantitative problem can, therefore, be an- turies following Diocletian's reign has become increas- swered only by a process of cautious rationalization. A ingly urgent because of a new approach to the problem second problem, that of the influence both of the secular which appears in combination with a new assessment of and the canon law toward the equalization of slave and the social structure and the fate of the later Roman Em- free workmen in respect to their social and economic pire in Asia Minor and Armenia and in the region south situation, offers some evidence bearing toward a solu- of the Danube River. Contrary to the accepted attitude tion. The deepening of the concern, both of State and of western scholarship the agrarian structure of Armenia Church, is manifested in the legislation of these two in the Hellenistic period, according to this new view, powers. Upon which side any specific attempt at amelio- was primarily based upon slavery. Later this type of ration originated it is sometimes difficult to determine. organization was transformed into a semifeudal frame- Its answer is to be found in further research along the 20 work which left the Greco-Roman slave labor system in lines already set by E. J. Jonkers and Charles Ver- 21 an incompleted and presumably subordinate and weak- linden, who have studied the reciprocal influences of ened stage. 17 A second article of this nature depicts the the two organizations. Canon and secular legislation seem to have moved somewhat pari passu under a com- 14 Admirable as his study of slavery in Visigothic Spain seems pulsion which forced them to collaborate toward the to be, Verlinden, Anuario 11:306, gives no indication that the betterment of social conditions, each working in its own manumissio in ecclesia was a re-enactment in favor of the newly interest and in its own manner. accepted religion of a right which had long adhered to the pagan Two problems remain open to investigation. These, religious organizations. Jonkers, E. J., in Mnemosyne, 3d ser., 1: 265, 1933-1934, shows an awareness of the pagan precedents for this privilege. Since I do not read Russian I must here express my obligation " Saint Augustine, De civitate Dei 19: IS, represents slavery to my colleague in History, Mr. J. M. Thompson, for his kind- as an expression of the will of God which took the form of a ness in translating for me this article and the following one of punishment inflicted upon mankind for human sin. The ethical A. D. Dmitrev. Despite their fixation to the land and their problem of human slavery is integral in the conception of it as transference with the land upon its sale, Eremian regards the a penalty. The general attitude of the Church Fathers is well Armenian agricultural workers of the first century b. c. as slaves. 11 presented by Verlinden, Ch., Anuario 11 : 305. The Church could Dmitrev, A. D., The rising of the west Goths on the Danube close its eyes to prevalent social inequalities and still, in the and the slave revolt, ibid., 66-80. abstract, recognize and advocate the moral equality of slave and "Ibid., 77-80. free, ibid., 307. "Jonkers, E. Mnemosyne, 3d ser., 1: 265-266, 273-275 " J., Aristotle, Politics, 1 : 2, 4. It is characteristic of the Greek 1933-1934. habit of mind that this is an observation and a description, not a "Verlinden, Anuario del Derecho Espanol 11: 313-322. See, definition of what a slave is. also, Mor, C. G, Manumissio in ecclesia, Rh-ista del Diritto slaveholding in ancient Eremian, S. T., Upon slavery and Italiano 1 : 80-150, 1928. Verlinden's treatment lays the heavier Armenia (in Russian), Vestnik drevnei istorii 1 (31) : 26, 1950. stress upon the economic practices advocated by the legislation. Copyrighted material PROBLEMS OF SLAVERY 131 by the complexity of the forces involved, will be difficult have a situation which is symptomatic of the disruption of solution. The effect of the quantitative diminution of the central imperial control in the first years of the of slavery upon the intrinsic nature of the institution has principate of Septimius Severus. After the death of not been approached so far as I know. Nor has the con- Pescennius Niger in Antioch, a. d. 193, Severus found stant failure of the institution of slavery to thrive as that his severity toward the adherents of Niger had vigorously in the physical and mental climate of north- caused a great number of the soldiers of his army to ern lands as it did in the Mediterranean countries take refuge with the enemy east of the Tigris River. received proper explanation. Certainly it is not an Many of these, as we are told explicitly by the historian adequate explanation to ascribe the different quantitative Herodian," were artisans who could be useful to the employment of slaves in the northern and southern tiers Parthians in other ways and particularly by instructing of states of the North American Union solely to the them in the production of war materials. As soldiers in material cause of dominant industry as against a domi- the imperial armies these craftsmen were necessarily nant plantation economy. For the Greek and Roman freemen, not slaves. experiences of the slave system have shown that in- In Egypt the signs of the breakdown of orderly gov- dustrial and plantation and ranch slavery can flourish ernment, characteristic of the Empire as a whole in the for long periods side by side although complicated in central fifty years of the third century, became increas- both fields of production by the use of free and slave ingly frequent in the early decades of that period. A labor working together. Some more deeply lying cause drastic proof of the impending internal collapse of Egypt is involved than purely mechanical differences between is to be seen in a proclamation issued by Baebius Jun- manufacturing and farm work. What this difference cinus, a prefect ruling that country, whose period of office may be is unknown to me. In the historical perspective fell in the years 213-215 after Christ. 26 He enjoined of western labor history the fact as such seems to be upon the nome governors of central Egypt to give the evident. greatest attention to the suppression of the robbers who One incident, ascribed to a. d. 206 or 207 of the were roaming about, offering rewards for diligence dis- principate of Septimius Severus, throws a stronger beam played in carrying out his orders and punishments for of light upon the continuity of slave labor in Italy than slackness in this duty. Thus far the prefect's directive the enumeration of the funerary epitaphs of slaves and is couched in the terms of customary administrative freedmen can possibly do, instructive as these may be. routine. It is the appended general proclamation to the For two years an engaging brigand named Bulla, who people which is so revealing of the gravity of the dis- had taken to himself the Sullan title of Felix (Lucky), orders. defied the Roman detachments sent by so adroit and Lucius experienced a military leader as Severus himself to cap- Baebius Aurelius Juncinus, prefect of Egypt, speaks. To purge robbers apart from those who shelter ture him. The clearest insight into the contemporary them is impossible. That is clear to all. But we will quickly conditions of slavery in Italy which the tale of Bulla punish them if they are deprived of those round about (who gives us lies in a message which he sent back to his assist) them. There are many ways of sheltering them. pursuers through a captured centurion of the Roman Some who are participants in their unjust actions give them shelter; others " ' who do not have a part in them. . . . army : Give this message to your masters. Pay your slaves their maintenance 22 in that wages order they may 27 The papyrus is here broken off. The continuance of not become brigands.' " The group of six hundred fol- the administrative collapse is clarified for us by occa- lowers of Bulla included, it is reported, numerous re- sional glimpses afforded by contemporary records cruits, possibly freedmen, from the household of Caesar among the papyri. In a. d. " 23 202 a prosperous Egyptian in who were in part ill paid, in part not paid at all." the Oxyrhynchite nome advanced the money for pur- The artisans whom the bandit leader seized he held for chase of an estate so that the income from it might be a time, making use of their skills. He then dismissed used to assist his neighbors in the nome in meeting the them with rewards for the work they had done. There obligations which they had to incur in the conduct of the is nothing in the passage to indicate that they were local offices taken over by them under government com- slave workmen. They are spoken of merely as technitai, 28 pulsion. From a. d. 216 we have evidence from the persons technically equipped. Tertullian supplements this picture a few decades later by his statement that " Herodian, From the death of the deified Marcus 3 : 7-8. See military stations were posted throughout all the prov- Miller, S. N. in CAH 12: 8-9. " inces to guard against robbers wandering about " The dates of the prefecture of Baebius Juncinus are those 24 given them." by Reinmuth, O. W., Klio, Beiheft 34 : 137, 1935. "P. Oxy. 12: 1408, 21-26. From the year a. d. 215 For the province of Syria and its eastern border we we have an edict of Caracalla (P. Giessen 40, reproduced in Hunt, A. S., and C. E. Edgar, Select papyri 2, no. 215, Loeb " Classical The verb trephete is used here by Dio Cassius. They were Library) which ordered the expulsion from Alexandria of people to be paid their "rations" (tropheia). from the villages of the chdra who had sought refuge in that "Dio Cassius, Roman history 76: 10 (Loeb Library edition, city. 77: 10). "P. Oxy. 4: 705, 65-79 (=Wilcken, U., Papyruskunde, " Tertullian, Apologeticum 2, 8. Chrestomathie, No. 407). Copyrighted material ; 132 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN of the flight Fayum of men burdened under this com- ments then extant Karl Bticher was convinced that the pulsory system of office holding of the leniency and em- wage rates, and the piecework rates established for the ployed by higher magistrates in enticing them to some types of skilled labor, were to apply to slaves return their local obligations. 29 to leased by their owners for the particular tasks required progressive character of this 33 The administrative or to freedmen workers. This view arose out of 30 breakdown is demonstrable for Egypt. In the rest of Biicher's exaggerated conception of the prevalence of the Empire it is to be assumed as developing in aggra- slaves in manual labor under the Roman Empire. " vated form and in accelerated tempo under the soldier Biicher's conclusion in this respect was almost immedi- " 34 Emperors through the two middle quarters of the third ately refuted and has long since been abandoned by century. The economic destruction caused by the con- most scholars acquainted with the ancient evidence. tending armies, living off the provinces as they moved In its application to the slave problem the important back and forth, cannot be estimated. The point which observations to be made in Diocletian's decree are two. is here to be stressed is the displacement of labor which No maximal prices for slave sales have appeared in any necessarily occurred. " Displacement " is here used in of the fragments discovered up to the present time, and the sense of the lessened degree of the self-controls per- there is no trace of differences established in the daily mitted to the labor groups in the face of new rigidities wages or piecework payments as between slave labor, imposed by government regulations and the shifting of freedmen's work, and free labor. The only word con- the composition of the labor element as between the nected with slavery which has occurred in the fragments enslaved and the free. is the incomplete form andrapod-. It appears in a sec- For the early Byzantine history of slavery as a com- tion which deals with silversmithing. Presumably the ponent part of the labor resources of the time the famous 35 broken word is an adjectival form but its application edict of Diocletian upon maximal prices and wages, the cannot be determined. edictum Diocletiani de pretiis rerum venalium, offers a The few 31 impressions of slavery conveyed by the de- valuable point of departure. It was promulgated a. d. cree upon maximal prices and wages are these. 301 with the avowed object of controlling the rise in (1) When the services of slaves were leased out under con- prices of food and manufactured products, particularly tract by their masters the slaves must have been paid in those regions through which the imperial troops were at the same scale as the freedmen and free workers hired compelled to move. 32 In an early discussion of the frag- for corresponding manual or skilled services. (2) Ettore Ciccotti, toward the close of his career, maintained his "BGU 1: 159 (= Wilcken, Chrestomathie, no. 408). early point of view that the edict of Diocletian "This is briefly sketched by Bell, Sir Harold, in his ad- on prices of goods mirable book upon Egypt from Alexander the Great to the Arab offered for sale demonstrated the activity and " Conquest, 93-97, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1948. Bell lays stress preponderance of hired labor " (presumably as against upon the unbroken flow of the stream of ordinary life even under slave labor) at the time of the promulgation of the the distressing conditions which prevailed in the third century. 36 edict. If slave labor had not seriously Professor Allan C. Johnson published an article upon the situa- declined in num- tion in Egypt in the third century, Jour. Juristic Papyrology bers relatively to hired free labor, and consequently in 4: 151-158, 1950, in which he comes to an opinion directly importance, at least it must be said that no distinction opposed to that of Bell. Johnson states that his survey "would was made by Diocletian's economic advisors regarding seem to indicate that Egypt in the third century did not share in the misfortunes of the rest of the Empire." The article was unconvincing to me. Jahrhunderts, 71-72, Helsingfors, 1932; Frank, Tenney, Eco- 31 Theodor Mommsen published the Latin and Greek texts, put nomic survey 5: 314. together 33 from numerous fragments, found in many places, in The wage and piece rate series appears in section 7 of the the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum (CIL 3, Supplement 3: edict in Miss Graser's translation in Frank, Economic survey 5 : 1911-1953) also with 336-345. Biicher's ; Bliimner, Hugo, Das Maximaltarif des point of view was presented in Ztsch. fur die Diocletian, Berlin, Reimer, 1893. A convenient presentation of gesammte Staatsicisscnschaft 50: 674, 1894. 31 the bilingual text with English translation is given in Frank, See Hugo Bliimner in Pauly-Wissowa, RE 5 : 1945. 35 Tenney, Economic survey of ancient Rome, 5 (Rome and Italy CIL 3: 31, 6; Frank, T., Economic survey 5: 413 where the of the empire) : 307-422, with references for the fragments found meaning ascribed to the word tfa^Xmpntaw, lines 386, 389, 392, since 1893. This work was done by Elsa Rose Graser who has 395, 398, as referring to yarns to be used in the production of more recently published new fragments found in Italy in 1937 garments for " slaves," seems to me to be incorrect as transla- and in Aphrodisia in Caria, Trans. Amer. Philol. Assn. 71 : 157- tion. According to its use in the later centuries of the Empire 174, 1940. She has followed the text of Jacopi, G., Gli scavi the word probably refers to yarns for garments of " individuals della missione italiana a Aphrodisiade nel 1937, Monumenti and members of household organizations." In BGU 1 316 10 Antichi 38, 1939. In the translation by Miss Graser the shirts, in a slave sale from Egypt of A. D. 359, the familia of the vendor tunics and the like which are said to be " from Tarsus " or means nothing more than a group of young reservists in a gar- " from Laodicea " were probably soft goods fabrics which might rison, according to Wilcken in Hermes 19: 422 (1884). In have been processed into shirts or tunics in Alexandria or any- P. Oxy. 14: 1712, the Copyrighted material : THE EASTERN AND THE WESTERN DEVELOPMENTS 133 the labor cost involved in the production of handicraft tasks except for the possibility that they were to be goods on the basis of status of the workmen, whether found upon the domains of some of the biggest land they were free or bond. barons. 39 for these observations made upon the study Support In direct contradiction of the conclusions which I of Diocletian's edict which indicate that the importance have just expressed stands a statement of the redoubt- of slavery in the Empire had already decreased is to be able Max Weber which he derived from a passage of found in the continuance of its decline as evidenced by 40 Palladius. This is to the effect that the owners of sporadic signs in the material of the succeeding period. large domains in the late period of the Empire main- Some slaves unquestionably were still used in the im- tained their own slave artisans, as carpenters, iron- perial manufactories in the fourth and fifth centuries. workers, and potters, to supply their estates with the In large part, however, the government shopworkers needed tools and products of their craft skills. There is were free men so far as their legal status went. 37 Again, nothing in the cited passage of Palladius which necessi- legislation passed by Constantine the Great in prepara- tates the decision that the workmen referred to were tion for the census of a. d. 327 ordained that slaves slaves. Finnish employed in agriculture could be sold only within the The scholar, Herman Gummerus, has same province. 38 The restriction of this provision to shown, on the other hand, that the slave workmen upon agrarian slaves warns us against the conclusion that the estates of the early Empire did not include trained ease of census taking was the chief consideration in- industrial personnel and that the manufactured articles volved in the promulgation of the decree. For, in that required by the estates were bought in the neighboring case, the unfree among the urban and village handi- towns or cities. In the lifetime of Palladius, in the crafters would have been included. The ordinance seems fourth century, these conditions were still prevailing in to imply that the number of slave workmen employed in respect to manufactured goods. We know that Palladius agriculture was not abundant and that such slaves were depended for much of his information upon Varro and to be kept at their tasks within those provinces which Columella. In this case his dependence upon these to the general food supply. perma- were important The previous writers makes no difference because the fact nent attachment of the coloni, the tenant farmers, to the of the purchase of farm tools and the like in the cities estates upon which they were registered was established 41 was still the same as in the earlier period. by the terms of a famous decree of Constantine of October 30, a. d. 332. This, too, warrants the conclusion 3 * Theod., Codex 5 : Seeck, Otto, 17, 1 ; Colonatus, Pauly-W., that large groups of slaves were not available for rural RE 4 : 498. 40 The passage of Palladius, Opus agriculturae 1 : 6, 2, reads 37 The probative references are cited in the excellent article by ferrarii, lignarii, doliorum cuparumque factores habcndi sunt. 41 Herman Gummerus upon Industrie und Handel in Pauly-W., According to Gummerus, Herman, Der romische Gutsbe- RE 9: 1532-1533. See, also, Persson, Axel, Staat und Manu- trieb, Klio, Beitrdgc zur alten Geschichtc, Beiheft 5 : 49, 1906, faktur im romischen Reiche, Publications of the New Society of there were no slaves upon the estates who were professionally Letters at Lund 3 : 83, 1923. trained in the crafts. His view is accepted by Dopsch, Alfons, ** Theod., Codex 11 : 3, 2. Seeck, Otto, Untcrgang dcr antikcn Economic and social foundations of European civilization, 328- Welt, 2nd ed., 2:324. 329, London, Kegan Paul, 1937. XXI. FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN THE EASTERN AND THE WESTERN DEVELOPMENTS For Egypt during the period from Diocletian's acces- the valley and Delta has always tended to exert a con- sion to the Arab conquest the evidence upon the use of stant pressure upon the food supply. For the time of slaves and that upon the tendencies in the functioning of Augustus Caesar, Diodorus of Sicily is our authority the slave system are much less abundant than they are for the statement that the density of population in Egypt for the first three centuries of the Empire. Enough surpassed that of any other region of the cultured world, papyri which in some way mention slavery have, never- the gc oikoumene of the Greeks and Romans. 1 The theless, been published so that it is possible to follow abundance of free labor, thus available, lowered the with satisfactory results some of the trends in the insti- rate of wages required, thereby minimizing the demand tution in these later centuries. Primarily we can be for slave employees in agriculture and the handicrafts. 2 certain that the employment of slaves, in the strict legal 1 meaning of the word, continued upon a considerable Diodorus Siculus, 1 : 31. 6. * For a correct presentation of this situation consult scale in the province of the Nile valley where, tradition- Johnson, Allan C., and Louis West, Byzantine Egypt, economic studies, ally, demographic conditions have always worked Princeton University Press, 1949. The book is to be used with in great numbers. In the face of against their presence some caution according to the review by Sir Harold Bell in a normal abundance of crops the large population of Jour. Roman Studies 40: 123-128. The discussion of the eco- 134 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN The problem of estimating, even in gross terms, the Arsinoite nome, the present Fayum oasis. In the instru- relative numbers of the slaves owned and employed in ment of sale the boy is designated as a " Gaul by birth," agriculture upon the great estates in Egypt of the fifth and the officer who sold him bore the Frankish name 8 and sixth centuries is not completely insoluble. The of Augemundus. The surmise suggests itself, therefore, " " boys (paidcs) who appear in the records from the that the previous owner had brought the Gallic slave boy Hermopolis portion of the Apion-Strategus estates in with him when his army service caused him to come to these centuries are probably not to be regarded as slaves Egypt. Synesius, bishop of Ptolemais, in one of his 3 as E. R. Hardy considered them to be. I would judge letters which is to be dated about a. d. 400 tells of a that they were free boys hired to work in the fields. storm which the ship encountered when he was sailing Despite his assumption that these paides were slaves, for out of the harbor of Alexandria for Cyrene. He speaks which the Greeks preferred the term douloi, which is of a Pontic slave girl who was on board. 9 Though this unmistakable in its meaning, Hardy has rightly con- girl was not his property, Synesius, born of a rich North cluded that there were few slaves used upon these estates African family, assuredly owned slaves ; but the reflec- except those employed in domestic services. There is tion from his letters is that the slave numbers main- some support from other nomes for the correctness of tained by the prosperous citizens of Libya as represented this decision. An Oxyrhynchus papyrus of the sixth by persons of his position might possibly be estimated century, presumably from one of the Apion properties, in tens rather than in hundreds. This is the impression presents a long account of kiln-burnt bricks used in the one gains despite Synesius' own statement that " there repair of water reservoirs and buildings upon the estate is not a house, however modest it may be, in which one 4 " complex. One entry of the long list shows the assign- does not find a Scythian slave," the term " Scythian ment of bricks " for the use of—emius, slave of meaning, as usual in Synesius, a Goth. 10 Matreu." Matreu was the name of one of the many Two further observations present themselves in the small holdings of the estate and the slave must have been reading of Synesius' letters. Both of them suggest 5 its tenant. Against this one instance of a slave and he — caution in assuming large slave numbers among the a tenant the number of the peasant holders of free — Cyrenaeans. The wealth of the Cyrenaean landowners 6 status in the account is eighty-two. " for the most part was our cattle, our herds of camels In the Egyptian papyri of the period from the fourth and horses which grazed on the prairie. All are lost. All to the eighth centuries slaves of foreign origin and stock 11 have been driven away." There probably were some appear but rarely. 7 In a. d. 359 a slave boy aged four- slaves as well as free herders who attended these ani- teen purchased an army officer stationed in the was by mals but there is ; no mention of the slaves who would normally be among the booty which bandits would carry nomics of Egypt in the study of Johnson and West begins with off. Indicative, also, is a second fact which strikes one in A. d. 297 which the authors accepted as the date of the inaugura- his letters. In Libya, in the life as it is tion of the indiction cycle, following in this the German scholar, vividly depicted in his correspondence, Otto Seeck. The proof of its inception in A. D. 312, as fixed in letters sent to distant friends were the Chronicon Paschale, was, however, presented from a Prince- customarily delivered by traveling acquaintances. 12 In ton papyrus in the dissertation of Kase, E. H., A papyrus roll in Cicero's day, at Rome and elsewhere, the normal method the Princeton collection, 25-31, Baltimore, Furst, 1933. The of delivery in a prosperous household corresponding to ancient dating in 312, thus re-established by Kase, was accepted, that of Synesius would have contrary to his previous belief, by Ulrich Wilcken, Mitteilungen been by sending one's own slave. aus der Wurzburger Papyrussammlung, Abh. preuss. Akad., ph.- hist. Klasse, no 6 : 97, 1934. It is here assumed that labor conditions, 3 as affecting P. Baden, 95, lines 62, 74-75, 408, 503-504 Hardy, Large ; slaves and their numbers and use, were fairly similar in estates, 104, n. 5, and 112. These are actual payments in barley Cyrene and in Egypt. In the Nile as "wages," e£(o5tao>ou) vnkp 6\p(*)vl(u)t>) rwv irai&wv.—Or they valley the demand for slave were the customary advances in money for clothing or olive oil. labor was still strong enough in the sixth In either case, slaves of the estate would not have been paid 8 wages. BGU 316, 13: yim rd\W. For the name Augemundus see • P. Oxy. 18, no. 2197, published in 1941 and therefore not yet Wilcken, U., Hermes 19 : 422 (1884). P. London 2: 251 pp known to E. R. Hardy. Note 1 of the editors gives its probable 316-318, presents a deed of sale of two slaves from the fourth connection with the Apion estates. century. • " " Ibid., line 40. The holding called Matreu appears also in " Synesius, Epistles, 4, at the end. Other references to slaves nos. 34, 38 2207, 5. 2196, 4; 2197, ; in Synesius are to be found in Epistles, 32, a drunkard whom • The personal names of these tenants must be checked in Synesius was willing to deport to his own country, apparently Index Vc of P. Oxy. 18 in order to differentiate the names given without recompense; and in 79 and 125. The numbers of the to the watering apparatus (mechanai) from the names of the letters are here cited as they appear in the edition of Dionysius farmers. Petavius, Paris, Drouart, 1612. ' In using the list of references in Johnson and West, Byzan- " This is quoted from Bloch, Marc, Comment et , pourquoi finit tine Egypt, 149, to foreign slaves in Egypt one must note that lesclavage antique, Annates. " " Economies-Societes-Civilisations 2- there is nothing to show that the Moor of BGU 3 : 728, or the 31, 1946. Sarmatians in PSI 3:211, were in fact slaves. The editors of 11 Synesius, Epistles, 130 in the translation of Fitzgerald Byzantine Egypt have correctly recognized, p. 119, n. 2, that the Augustine, Letters of Synesius of Cyrene, London, Oxford "Gothic boys" (paidariois Goth-) of PSI 8, nos. 953, 17, 46, Univ. Press, 1926. 12 47, 84 and 956, 26, may or may not have been slaves. Ibid., 133, 144. ; THE EASTERN AND THE WESTERN DEVELOPMENTS 135 1 century to warrant the existence of slave merchants the Balkans suffered by these invaders. ' There is proof, (sOmatemporoi) as a specialized group. In the Egyp- as we have seen, of the presence of slaves in Egypt who tian villages and cities the private sale of African slaves were of barbarian birth ; but their number, so far as the was conducted by local dealers. The importation of them papyri go, is small. in of from central Africa was the hands, apparently, There is more evidence furnished by the papyri that Ethiopian slave traders. This is indicated for the sixth enslavement for debt and parental sale of children in- century in an agreement from Hermopolis by which a duced by poverty were on the increase in the period now called " sold negro girl, twelve years old, a Moor," was under survey. This is true, also, of the Empire as a private local slave dealers. They into ownership by two whole in spite of the fact that it was not consistent with declared that they, in turn, had purchased the girl from the Roman legal attitude which opposed slavery through " " 13 17 Ethiopian slave merchants. Back of these dealers debt. This becomes clear in the concession to the reali- still envisage age-old system of enslavement we must the ties of the time which is shown in an edict of Constan- warfare in inner Africa which, by seizure or by tribal tine of the year 329. It granted to parents the right to the though hidden from our knowledge, had been source sell their children under the following considerations: delivery of the negress to the Ethiopian of young " if any person because of excessive poverty and want market. The contract throws a flash of light which is shall have sold a son or daughter of his own blood for rare the conduct of the slave trade in antiquity in upon the sake of sustenance the sale is to be valid, in such a specific a zone. case only." This permissive decree is further restricted of of slaves as these are The methods recruitment in the finality of its legal consequences by granting to the period reflected in the Greek papyri of the Byzantine parent the right of redemption, either at a satisfactory remained the same as they had been in the previous price or by substitution of a slave of the same kind." history of the business. The scanty information which As for Egypt the mores of that country both under we have does not permit an exact statement, or even a Ptolemaic and under Roman rule had always counte- rough guess, of the proportion of the slave numbers nanced the pledging of the children's services under obtaining them. supplied by each of the different ways of the paramone relation against debts incurred by their These were the constant and changeless methods char- 1 parents. " But it is scarcely open to doubt that this often slave institution primarily inheritance acteristic of the — resulted, in Egypt, in complete enslavement. We have, captivity in of the status by birth from a slave mother, indeed, two examples of the sixth century of the enslave- children impoverished war or by kidnapping, sale of by ment of free-born children with the expressed right of 14 self-sale into the slave class, rearing of 20 parents, redemption by payment of the debt, just as was guar- abandoned children, and enslavement for debt." anteed in the Constantinian edict of a. d. 329. Two of these ways of increasing the slave population, In making the attempt to arrive at a credible estimate as they present themselves in the Greek papyri from of maximal slaveholdings by individual owners in the Egypt, need special discussion. The revolt of a certain eastern provinces one is justified in leaving out of con- Achilleus, also called Lucius Domitius Domitianus, sideration the reports of mass manumissions by Chris- which was suppressed in a. d. 296 by Diocletian, caused tian martyrs which have come down to us through the damage enough in Alexandria, but little in the country- hagiographers. Their exaggerations include the follow- side of the Delta or the actual valley. Probably the ing instances: 1,250 slaves granted their freedom at enslavements which resulted from this internal distur- Eastertide by a certain Hermes who is otherwise un- bance were not many. For two full centuries thereafter, traceable though stated to have been a prefect of Rome until the incursion of the Persians into the Delta at the under Hadrian ; 5,000 manumitted by a certain Ovinius beginning of the sixth century and that of the Nubian and 8,000 granted their freedom by Saint Melania the Blemmyes across the southern frontier, Egypt was not troubled by military attacks from without. Additions to " Verlinden, Charles, L'esclavage dans le monde iberique the slave element of the population from wars must, medieval, Anuario de Historia del Derecho Espanol 11 : 317-319, importation, for ex- therefore, have been indirect, by 1934, has come to the conclusion that the number of the slaves ample, of individual Goths captured in the defeats in introduced by the Gothic invasions was in no way comparable to those furnished by the wars of expansion of the late Republic " P. Strassb., inv. no. 1404, edited by Preisigke, Friedrich, Ein and early Empire. Sklavenkauf des 6. Jahrhunderts, Archw fur Papyrus}. 3:414- "Meyer, Paul M., Juristische Papyri, 29; Taubenschlag, R., 424, notably line 24 of the contract. Zeit. Sav.-Stiftung, rom. Abt. 50 : 146. "P. Oxy. 9: 1206 (a. d. 335) is a certain example of this "Just. Codex 4: 43, 2: propter nimian paupertatem egesta- practise. P. Theadclphie, no. 16, 18-20, of A. D. 307, is a probable temque victus causa. it sixth " one, and PSI 6 : 709, 6-9, is a possible instance of in the Such earlier examples of paramonl pledging of their chil- century, Taubenschlag, R., Law of Greco-Roman Egypt, 56, dren's services as security for debt are : PSI 4 : 424, third century and n. 33-37. The author gives a general discussion of the B. c. ; P. Oxy. 10 : 1295 of the second or early third century after sources of slave supply in the early Byzantine period, ibid., pp. Christ ; P. Flor. 1 : 44, a. d. 158. 52-57. " P. Jandanae, part 2, 62 in Speisse, G., Instrumenta Graeca " Bell, H. I., Jews and Christians in Egypt, nos. 1915 and 1916, publico et privata, Leipzig, Teubner, 1916, and Maspero, Jean, published a fourth-century example of child enslavement for debt Papyrus grecs d'epoque byzantine, 67023 (a. d. 569), Catalogue of the parents. See no. 1915, 27-28, 35-36, and 1916, 16-18. general du Musee du Caire, Cairo, Institut Francais, 1911. 136 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN 20 " participants shared in the transcendencies of Younger. * The thousand slaves, or twice as many," its the which wealthy residents of Antioch boasted of posses- celebration of the mass and of the communion. 21 possibly sing, according to Saint John Chrysostom, The fact of the compulsory ritualistic acceptance of for the fall within the range of the maximal possibility the non-Hebrew slave into religious fellowship with fourth century. Much more plausible is the number of his Hebrew master and the feeling of equality which in 310 slaves which had been owned by a Babylonian Jew many cases it must have brought with it cannot, how- 22 according to a statement of his daughter. ever, be overlooked. The new slave now became re- In the Jewish communities in Palestine and in Baby- garded as a man born in the image of God and a member 27 lon the ownership of slaves persisted, just as it con- of the brotherhood of God. The closely knit organiza- tinued to do among the non-Jewish elements of that tion of Jewry, despite its areal dispersion, gave to the area. The basic features of the old Jewish attitude idea of this participation of the slave in the observances toward enslavement remained unaltered. Following the of the Jewish community, as symbolized by circumcision tribal-national approach which had so long dominated and baptism of the human chattel, a continuing, though the Semitic attitude in slave legislation, still under Tal- limited, value and importance in the history of slavery. mudic law a Hebrew coreligionist could not become an After the Jewish revolts in the principates of Vespasian 23 actual slave to a fellow Hebrew. The limit of the labor and Hadrian the conversion of purchased Gentiles must control to be exercised in such a case was still the six- have seemed dangerous to the Jews and to the ruling year bondage period of the old days, succeeded by un- authorities in some degree potentially subversive of 24 conditional release in the year of the Jubilee. Still, as the Roman power. Under this rationalization one may of of old, the duty rested upon the Jewish community find an adequate reason for the passage of a law under ransoming enslaved fellow Jews out of their enslave- Antoninus Pius forbidding Jews to practice circumcision ment, wherever they might be. In the Talmudic law this except upon their own sons. This law was fortified by obligation was extended so as to cover, also, any non- the savage, though effective sanction of emasculation of 28 Jewish slaves who had been torn away from the Jewish the offender in case of transgression of the decree. 2 " households to which they belonged. Under stress of the dangers imposed by the decree of non-Israelite theoretically A slave purchased from a Antoninus and by similar anti-Jewish legislation it is after could enter into the legal ownership of a Jew only understandable that the Jewish slave law should attempt performance his circumcision and baptismal bath. The to make concessions to bring about a viable adjustment of the acceptance of these two actions were the symbols to the society within which it had to operate, particularly group of the person, as slave, into the Jewish household as suggestions for change would find themselves ex- feast and as participant in the family rites, including the pressed in the Roman law of slavery of that time. Ac- thus of the Passover. Despite his low status he had cording to an interpretation of Rabbi Ismael, presum- family 26 been recognized as an accredited member of the ably resulting from the restrictions of the right of cir- religious com- and, thereby, a member of the Hebrew cumcision cited above, it was permissible for members munity. This policy of immediate and direct affiliation of the Jewish communities to own slaves who were not of a newly purchased slave of non-Hebrew associations circumcised. 29 Under another Rabbinical interpretation of his owner did not into the civil and ritual fellowship a slave freed by his Jewish master, if he had received Hebrew become widely effective by adoption from the his liberty under a Roman form of manumission, ob- antiquity, nota- example into the Gentile institutions of tained a freedom of a second grade. A distinction in the reasons bly as represented in Christian slavery. Two quality of freedom of this sort had been unknown in the may be suggested for this singularity. First, the Jewish earlier slave law of Jewry. It has been explained by numbers nor religion as organization had neither the Simon Rubin in his study of the Talmudic law as an the social acceptance accorded to Christianity. Second, example of the influence of the Roman lex Junia. Under which was the dominant it lacked the emotional appeal this law the slaves of Roman citizens might become citi- converted force in the participation of slaves who were zens of a lower grade under the name of " Junian conscious of its to the Christian belief and became Latins." As freedmen of this designation they enjoyed equality of the Christian equalizing effects. For the all the legal protections which Latin citizenship offered, the idea of groups had its roots deeply imbedded in with the restrictions which that degree of citizenship brotherhood. The lowliest of membership in a mystical carried with it. One of these restrictions was the lack of the right of marriage (conubium) with persons of •• L'esclavage 3 : 359, who regarded 30 Quoted by Wallon, Henri, the full Roman citizen group. them as exaggerated. " Chrysostom, In Matth. homtlia, 63, 4. Saint John 27 Philadelphia, Jewish Rubin has a clear statement of the Rabbinical attitude upon " Graetz, H., History of the Jews, 2 : 555, this point, ibid., 64, n. 12. PU " Rubin^Simon, Das Talmudische Recht. Die Sklaverei, 8, "Just., Institutes, 48, 8, 11. 2 * Rubin, Simon, Talmudische Recht, 18, with a translation Vienna, 1920. in n. 47, p:28, of Baraitha Yebamoth, 47ft. " Chap. 7 above, p. 43. " Rubin Talmudische Recht, 61, with the necessary references. "Rubin, Talmudische Recht, 103-104. Cf. Buckland, W. W.. Roman law of slavery, 533-534. » Ibid., 17-18. Copyrighted material : THE EASTERN AND THE WESTERN DEVELOPMENTS 137 Among the non-Jewish residents of Palestine, even six thousand according to Strabo, to be slaves, despite into the seventh century, Greek attitudes affecting bond- the specific statement of Strabo that they could not be age still appeared. An example of this is to be seen in sold. Under a precise analysis of their status they a release from a general service (paramonc) labor con- should be regarded as a group attached to the service tract, which is to be dated in the years 679-688. It is a of the god ; but they are not actually unfree in the legal bilingual document in Arabic and Greek, found at Nes- sense. Perhaps the most precise designation would be " sana in southern Palestine. By the original contract of temple bondsmen," which is the term applied to them paramonc a father had indentured his son's services as by Walter Otto." In its application to Cappadocia, at security for a debt he had incurred. The son was to least, the decision of Eremian is to be rejected. The work for the creditor until the loan was repaid. This is generally accepted view of modern scholarship, which a characteristic feature of the Greek paramonc relation has the fundamental support of the ancient evidence, is under such circumstances." still valid. Crop production in Cappadocia and Armenia The problems of slavery in Armenia during the later was not predominantly due to the labor of slaves, but period of the Roman Empire actually lie beyond the was the work of semi-free peasants attached to the soil scope of this survey. The recent article written in Rus- of the princely and temple domains of the time. The sian by S. T. Eremian, which was mentioned in the system resembled the colonate of the earlier Roman Em- preceding chapter, nevertheless challenges attention in pire and the serf labor of medieval society. 88 this treatment because it brings in the slave procedures A second article emanating from recent Russian in Cappadocia of the Byzantine era when that area still scholarship also relates to the slave problem of the remained a portion of the Roman Empire of the East. Roman Empire in the period after Constantine, which The author acknowledges that the ancient Armenian demands consideration in this survey. It appeared in sources themselves present Armenia of the Hellenistic the same journal as the reconstruction of the ancient period as a feudal structure ; but this view of the local Armenian historical evidence by Eremian. In this study contemporary historians Eremian rejects as untrue. It the incursion of the West Goths into the Danubian arose, as Eremian seems to be convinced, because of provinces which culminated in the disastrous defeat of the adoption by the Armenian writers of antiquity of the army of Valens in a. d. 378 is coupled closely, and 3 the feudal preconceptions then current. - Eremian. even fundamentally explained, as a revolt of the slaves 87 therefore, concludes that the economic and political of that region. The Roman difficulties of the time are power of the Armenian nobility of the Hellenistic era stripped of all the connotations of military revolts of the 83 was based upon the exploitation of slave labor. Later, Roman armies which have usually been ascribed to by the process of the transfer of the crown lands to the them. 88 One must agree that there was a considerable nobility, the feudalizing of Armenian society really oc- group of German and Gothic slaves in Moesia and This is the argument advanced. curred. Thrace in the closing decades of the fourth century ; but It is not within my own linguistic scope to estimate the Gothic element among them had been sold to the the value of the philological discussion of the ancient resident slave merchants, by the Goths themselves, it Armenian terms relating to land tenure as presented in is to be noted. This had occurred during the months this article. Its analysis and its use of a statement of which immediately preceded the Gothic uprising, at a the geographer, Strabo, is, however, open to question. time when the Goths had been cheated out of the food 88 In dealing with the tenure and labor system in Cappa- supplies which had been promised them. It is under- docia, Strabo states that Pompey in 63 b. c. turned over standable that many of the Goths within the Empire who to Archelaus of Cappadocia the priesthood of the Zeus had recently become enslaved would readily join their temple at Comana and the jurisdiction over the land invading countrymen when the opportunity offered. appertaining to it. Archelaus, by virtue of the appoint- Despite these agreements with the argument of the ment by Pompey, became hegemon, that is, official head " district and lord over the hierodules inhabiting 36 of the Otto, Walter, Beitrage lur Hierodulie. Abh. bayer. Akad., 84 [of Comana] except for the right to sell them." the city n.f., 29 : 9-12, 1950. Eremian understands these hierodules, numbering some *' Grousset, Rene, Histoire de VArmenie, 294, Paris, Payot, 1947. For the tendency in Asia Minor in the Hellenistic period 11 N'essana Papyrus, inv. no. 13306, published and discussed toward an increase in free peasant holdings rather than toward in Hebrew by Professor M. Schwabe of the Hebrew University large domains worked by slave labor, see Magie, David, Roman of Jerusalem in Magnes Anniversary Book, 224-235 (English rule in Asia Minor 1 : 144. '* summary, p. XXX), Jerusalem, Hebrew Univ. Press, 1938. Dmitrev, A. D., The rising of the West Goths on the Danube Schwabe regarded the document as a manumission and the slave revolt, Vestnik Drevnei Istorii 1 : 66-80, 1950. Professor • whereas I feel confident that it is a release from a Ibid., 66. out of slavery " paramonl arrangement incurred by debt. See Westermann, The Ammianus Marcellinus, 31 : 6, 5 : ex eadem gente multitudo paramonc as general service contract, Jour. Jur. Papyrology 2 dudum a mercatoribus venundati; Seeck, Otto, Untergang der 47-50 1948. antiken Welt 5: 102, Berlin, Siemenroth, 1913. Synesius, De regno, 22, tells of the Gothic slaves put upon the market later " Eremian, S. T., Vestnik Drevnei Istorii 1 : 13, 1950. " Ibid.. 26. by Theodosius. He states that they were good workmen as carriers "Strabo, 12: 34 (Casaubon's p. 558): «tol r&r ri,v *i\ir table-makers, kitchen servants and of camp stools for olnvrrur UpoSov\ur nipieu rXfle tou itnrp&OKa*. their masters. , 138 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN Russian writer, Dmitrev, his total concept of the Gothic disposal it would probably be found that slave numbers movement must be discarded. In his depiction it be- had declined in North Africa even though the exploita- comes a class struggle in which the poor peasantry, the tion of the domains of that area by slave labor, although coloni and the slaves in the Danubian provinces com- in lessened degree, continued to persist. 46 In contrast bined against the rich. This belief is then used to sup- to the Apion domains in Egypt of the fifth and sixth port a dictum of Friedrich Engels to the effect that the centuries, which obtained their bricks by hiring brick- barbarian invaders were awaited by the Romanized makers from outside the estate 47 and supplied their 40 population of the provinces as their saviors. This is large demand for wine jars by the same method, 48 some far different from the picture of the devastation of the of the North African estates maintained their own arti- countryside, of the resultant distress and confusion, and sans in these crafts. 48 They may, however, have been of the terror of the local inhabitants as these manifesta- free workmen or of the borderline group between free tions of their sufferings have come to us from Hierony- and slave which became characteristic of the time. mus and Eunapius. 41 In their movement into Illyricum and later into Italy So far as its applications to this investigation is con- the warriors of the Visigoths were settled upon the land 50 cerned the article of Dmitrev does not in the slightest in the depopulated parts of Italy. It is difficult to draw weaken the established view that the colonate was still the line of the status of these barbarians placed upon the the prevailing agrarian mechanism of production operat- soil of Italy as between outright slavery and a position ing in the Danubian regions. Nor can it in any respect like that of the semi-free coloni. Salvianus speaks of " them the be regarded as proving that a slave revolt," or even a under designation servi ; but he continues his popular liberation struggle, actually occurred in that explanation of their tendencies to steal and to run away area. Above all it does not warrant the contention that by referring to the low wages paid them. These wages, the danger of slave revolts was more strongly feared by he says, might meet the customary payments for labor the Romanized population than the invading barbarians of that time ; but they did not meet the requirements 51 themselves were feared. 42 of a living sufficiency. The expectation of money pay- ments on the part of these agrarian workers necessarily makes their assignment to the slave category question- IN THE WESTERN MEDITERRANEAN AREA able. It is, nevertheless, not to be denied that a fairly The changes in labor economics which fall in the large group of Gothic, German, and Hunnish were to be period from Diocletian to the Moslem conquest came found in Italy who must be classified as legally enslaved about gradually, with differing intensities and in differ- persons, subject to transfer by sale and lacking recog- ent tempos, in the East and West, and with different nized legal personality. This becomes clear from the results. The meagre materials which are available upon terms dictated in a. d. 410 by Alaric, the Visigothic the continuation and the extent of the use of rural slaves chieftain, to ensure his withdrawal from Rome. This in North Africa have been assembled and admirably dis- lay in his demand that all the barbarians held as slaves 43 cussed by Stephane Gsell. According to the Expositio in Rome must be turned over to him if he were to leave totius mundi, slaves were still being exported from the city. This stipulation would have no meaning if 44 Mauretania in the fourth century. Some legislation is these captives were men free to move and so to join the 52 extant from the fourth and early fifth centuries which forces of Alaric. mentions the mancipia rustica and servi employed upon 45 Donatist schism, 16: 5, 52, 4-5 and 16: 6, 4. St. Augustine, the large African domains. If more data were at our Cf. Epistulae, 108, 6, 18; 185, 4, 15, in Migne, J.-P. Patrologiae Latinae Cursus 33 : 2, Paris, 1865. ** 44 Istorii 1 : Dmitrev, Vestnik Drevnei 76, quoting Engels. Gsell, Melanges Glotz 1 : 407. " Hieronymus, Epistola 60, 16, in Migne, J. -P., Patrologiae "P. Oxy. 16, no. 1910, 5; no. 1913, 45, 63. Latinae Cursus 22:1, 600 : Scythiam, Thraciam, Macedoniam, "Ibid. 16, no. 1911, lines 181, 185, 187, 191; no. 1913, lines Dardaniam, Daciam, Thessaliam, Achaiam, Epiros, Dalmatiam, 29, 33, 49, 51; Hardy, E. R., Large estates, 122-123. " cunctasque Pannonias; Gothus, Sarmata, Quadus, Alanus, Hunni, Gsell in Melanges Glotz 1 : 404. 50 Vandali, Marcomanni vastant, rapiunt. Quot matronas, virgines For information upon the provinces of Gaul and Spain I Dei et ingenua nobiliaque corpora his belluis fuere ludibria? Cf. have depended largely upon Verlinden's account in Anuario de Eunapius, 464, on the Goths in A. D. 395, in Wright, W. C Historia del Dcrecho Espaiiol 11: 1934. Consult the Cambridge Philostratus and Eunapius, Loeb Classical Library, New York, medieval history 1, The Christian Empire, 233, Cambridge Univ. Putnams, 1922. Press, 1924, for the prisoners captured by the Roman general " 1 : Frigeridus, d. Dmitrev, Vestnik Drevnei Istorii 71 ; Engels, Origin of a. 377. See, also, the account of the plan envisaged the family, private property and the state, 137, New York, by the Emperior Aurelian (a. d. 270-275) of planting captured International Publishers, 1942, expresses the idea in this way, families of the enemy in Etruria upon lands lying uncultivated, " " that the Romans who had fled into areas held by the bar- in Script, hist. Aug., Aurelian, 49, 2. The translation in the barians and those who remained within Gaul " feared nothing Loeb Library of familias captivas as " families of slaves captured so much as a return to Roman rule." in war " is an inadvertent mistake. *' 51 Gsell, Stephane, Esclaves ruraux dans lAfrique romaine, Salvianus, De gubernatione Dei, 4, 14, Monumenta Ger- 1 : Paris, Universitaires, 1922. maniae Historica 1 Melanges Glotz 407, Presses : 14, p. 38, Berlin Weidmann 1877. The word 44 Riese, Alexander, Expositio totius mutidi, 122, in Geographi used by Salvianus for the payments is stipendia. Latini Minores, Heilbronn, Henning Brothers, 1878. " Emerton, E. E., Introduction to the study of the middle " Theod., Codex 10: 8, 4; mentioned in connection with the ages, 31, New York, Ginn and Co., no date. Copyrighted material ; : LEVELING OF POSITION BETWEEN FREE WORKERS AND SLAVES 139 In Gaul and Spain in the three centuries following tcrtia. By this division the Visigoths received two-thirds Diocletian's reorganization of the imperial structure the of the tenures and one-third of the slaves. The Spanish dwindling slave population seems to have been absorbed proprietors retained two-thirds of the slaves." in large measure into agrarian life. As elsewhere in the A lack of slaves also in the area of the upper Rhone Empire in general, the difficulty arises in these prov- at the time of the Germanic invasions is indicated by the inces, also, of establishing a sharp distinction between observation that the Burgundians when they entered the restricted peasants of the colonate and the enslaved that territory were compelled to purchase their slaves workmen upon the estates." There are indications ap- from Germany. 56 Continuance thereafter of the trade plying to the first quarter of the fifth century that the in slaves is attested by numerous manumissions of the number of slaves needed in agrarian work in lower Gaul Merovingian period and by regulations governing the and in northern Spain was not excessive. About the purchase of slaves in the laws of the tribes of central of fifth century Paulinus of Pella removed middle the and eastern Germany." According to Alfons Dopsch, from Aquitania to Massilia. After he had done so he it is probable, however, that the additions to the num- had not enough money remaining to acquire a farm bers of slaves obtained by purchase did not keep pace staffed with an adequate complement of cultivators. He with the manumissions in the period which followed the therefore took a garden of about two and a half acres breaking down of the Roman Empire." which he could cultivate with the aid of his house slaves. Of these he had a sufficient number for the required "Lot, Ferdinand, Du regime de l'hospitalite, Rer. Beige de work. 54 Obviously there could not have been many of Philologie et d'Histoire 7 : 975-1011, 1928. For the two-thirds of them. the tenures see p. 983 and cf. Dopsch, Alfons, Wirtschaftliche When the Visigoths settled in Spain they did not und soziale Crundlagen dcr curopdischen Kulturentunckclung 1 bring slaves with them. In their arrangements with the 213-214, Vienna, Seidel und Sohn, 1918; English version, Eco- nomic and social foundations European civilization, 99-100, local Romanized population they agreed to a division of of London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner, 1937. the land on the basis of the rule of hospitafity, called the ** Dopsch, Crundlagen 1 : 89. The Roman landowners in Gaul under the Franks retained their freedom and their lands, ibid., "Verlinden, Anuario del Derecho Espanol 11: 320: nous p. 218. axons aussi les proprietaires user de lews tsclavcs comme des " Ibid. 2: 175-176 (= Economic and social foundations, 232). colons. 2nd ed., 1924. " " Paulinus of Pella, Eucharislicus, lines 520-538. The text Dopsch, Crundlagen 2 : 177, 2nd ed. (= Economic and social and translation is given by White, H. G. Evelyn, (Loeb Classical foundations, 233), in contradiction of the opinion of Wopfner, Library) Ausonius 2 : 344-345, New York, Putnams, 1921. H., Historische Vierteljahrschrift 21 : 199, 1922-1923. XXII. FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN LEVELING OF POSITION BETWEEN FREE WORKERS AND SLAVES The preceding two chapters have reopened an old Such an inquiry as is here followed cannot lay claim to 2 question of the decrease or the relative stability in the the interest of complete novelty but it seems to de- proportion of slaves to free in the later Roman Empire. serve a more patient and complete analysis than it has A recent attempt has been made to picture the trend yet received. Did not a gradual leveling off occur be- of slavery in the post-Diocletian period as one in which tween the economic and social privileges granted to widespread and highly oppressive use of slaves in agri- enslaved labor and those held by the free working popu- culture resulted in slave revolts sparked and guided by lation of the Empire, those working in the lower eche- invading armies from the North. The study of the lons of labor such as the farming groups, the trans- available source material in my judgment warrants the porters, and the free craftsmen ? rejection of this result as unjustified in its basic assump- In the summation of his discussion of the social and 1 tion and deceptive in its conclusions. It is to be granted economic trends which marked the first three centuries that the problem of a decline in slavery in the fourth to of Roman imperial history Michael I. Rostovtzeff stated the sixth century after Christ cannot be established by that, after the reforms instituted by Diocletian and car- of the insufficiency of statistical computations because ried forward by Constantine, there was no social level- the evidence available. It has seemed advisable, there- ing, " nor was there even equality in the common slavery fore, to shift the aim of the inquiry to a different objec- to the state." He grants that a " negative " equality tive which offers the hope of giving results more suscep- was reached through the elimination of all self-govern- tible of proof and more important than the mere numeri- cal proportion of slave to free labor would in itself grant. ' E. g., Wallon, Henri, L'esclavage 3 : 249-251 ; Piganiol, Andre, Histoire Romaine, 2, I'empire Chritien, 285, Paris, Presses Uni- 1 These conclusions have been outlined and discarded in the versitaires, 1945: mats la plupart de ces travailleurs libres tie two chapters XX and XXI. sont libres gu'en apparence. 140 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN inent and of all political freedom ; that this extended post-Diocletian period some part of these leges extra upward even to the ranks of the great landed proprietors legem had received acceptance and had been drafted into of the period; and that there were different shades of the law of the Empire by those who counseled the 3 bondage—but there was no equality. It is difficult to emperors in legal matters. differ with the great authority of the late Professor Ros- On the side of the laboring groups of free and slave tovtzeff upon social and economic problems of the Hel- workers the trend toward a sympathetic understanding lenistic and Roman periods of antiquity ; and any dif- that in the economic field their interests coincided had ference of opinion here ventured may be no more than been a matter of long and slow development. 6 The feel- a semantic one. The insistence here is that there oc- ing had undoubtedly been fostered in the western Medi- curred a standardizing of privileges and demands among terranean sphere by the brutality of the praedial system the lower sections of the laboring classes of the Empire, of slavery which had long been indigenous there and by in the sense of a decline in the liberties accorded to the its contrast with the Greek system of handicraft slavery free and a rise in the position of the slaves in like em- which had been spreading in the West after the second ployments, accompanied by a bettered social attitude Punic war. This communion of slaves and free interests toward the latter group. The legal distinction between had manifested itself in the slave revolts which took free and slave was maintained. The trend was toward a place in Sicily and Italy in the second century b. c. and general standard of uniformity in the treatment of slave in the " war of the gladiators " led by Spartacus in 72- and free. This displayed itself in the extent of the es- 71 b. c. In the first century after Christ some credit has tablished controls operating upon these labor groups and been granted to the position of power attained in im- in the methods of application of these controls, whatever perial affairs by the freedmen of the Emperors for the the legal terms might be which differentiated the one rise of the slave class in popular regard. A striking dis- group from the other. play of the sympathy and feeling of unity which had This process of flattening off the uneven terrain of grown up between the free and the slave group occurred 4 differences between workers of divergent status was in Rome itself in 61 b. c. Following the precedent of an but one phase of a transformation of much wider scope old law the Roman Senate had condemned to death all which was taking place in the entire economic, religious, the enslaved members of the household of a prominent social, and cultural experience of the Mediterranean Roman who had been murdered by one of his slaves. world of that time. In their ultimate legal formulation When the condemned men were led to their execution, the changes found expression in the codes of Theodosius because of previous rioting of the city populace, the and Justinian. There they are displayed in enactments streets had to be guarded by soldiers lining the way. which loosened the strict controls by which the slave Apparently this expression of solidarity was a spon- 7 element had formerly been bound to the will of the taneous one which disregarded all the lines of status. master group. In their application to the upper element The drawing together of slave and free labor can be of the free workers they appear as restrictions upon the most clearly followed as it expressed itself in the depres- rights and privileges which had once been theirs. Ju- sion of the legal position of the tenant farmers, the ristically considered, practices which had long operated coloni, to a state of semi-bondage. This trend has been in the pre-Roman legislation of the provincial areas, or so frequently and so effectively presented that it needed had been accepted without legal sanction in the daily no more than a brief restatement here. From the end of economy of these localities, had been taken over into the the Carthaginian wars onward through the first three constitutions of the Emperors. This system of folk prac- centuries of the Empire the tendency was toward a tice, developed in the various sectors of the Empire, has gradual decrease in the number of the small peasant recently been designated " the vulgar law " to distin- owners, noticeably so in the Italian peninsula. It had " " guish it from the peregrine written law which had been precisely these owners of " dwarf farms " in Italy continued to determine many of the legal relations social practice. He it was formulated the modern arising between non-Roman populations until the pas- who distinc- tions and analyzed the different elements of the Roman imperial sage of the constitutio Antoniniana in a. d. 212. 5 In the law in his famous statement in Reichsrecht, 5 (as translated by " Ernst Levy, W est Roman vulgar law, 5) : Vulgar law and ' Rostovtzeff, Social and economic history of the Roman peregrine law do not coincide. The first is degenerate Roman empire, 473. law, the second is not Roman law at all." The Introduction of 4 In the interest of verbal accuracy I have avoided a tempta- Professor Levy's book is a masterly condensation of a new " tion to use the modern terms " upgrading " and " downgrading approach to the western development of the Roman law. which are now widely employed in the discussions of American " See chap. XI above; Westermann, W. L., Industrial slavery labor conditions. Their applications should be limited, as, in in Roman Italy, Jour. Econ. Hist. 2: 149-163; for some of the fact, they usually are, to financial advantages which are sought contributions of the freedmen to Roman society in the early Empire, for members of the labor unions ; particularly in respect to the Barrow, R. H., Slavery in the Roman Empire, 189-207, employment of Negroes in the more skilled operations of their London, Methuen, 1928. Barrow failed to note the retroactive particular fields of work. effect of the positions of power attained by freedmen upon the 6 Levy, Ernst, West Roman vulgar law, The law of property, class from which they rose. 7 Mem. Amer. Philos. Soc. 29, 1-17, Philadelphia, 1951. Ludwig Tacitus, Annals 14: 42: concursu plcbis; 14, 45, conglobata multitudine Mitteis in his Reichsrecht und Volkrecht, Leipzig, Teubner, . . . Turn Caesar populum edicto increpuit. Cf. chap. 1921 used the term " folk law " to cover this type of unwritten XVII above at n. 82. Copyrighted material LEVELING OF POSITION BETWEEN FREE WORKERS AND SLAVES 141 who had originally furnished the sturdy strength of presupposes that, before its publication, the coloni had the Roman Republic. 8 The middle decades of the third already lost their freedom of moving away from the century were characterized by a constant succession of locality of their census enrollment. Deprived of the free civil wars. Some of these were between military leaders man's privilege of going where they wished, they had whose claims to the imperial seat had been sanctioned lost in some measure the attendant liberty of " doing by the recognition accorded them by the Roman Senate. what they wished." These are two of the four liberties In other cases heavy battles took place because of the which, according to the Delphic manumissions by sale disastrous pretensions of generals who had sought the to the god, distinguished the free man from the slave." great responsibility of ruling the Empire without grace If there was a specific enactment which attached the of the Senate's acceptance. The anarchy in the admin- coloni irrevocably to their farming functions and made istrative functioning of the Empire caused by these civil these compulsory and hereditary at the definite place of wars was aggravated by barbarian incursions into the the registration this constitution is lost to us. Certainly northern provinces. In the distortion of the total econ- the fact of this attachment to the job and its official omy of the Mediterranean area brought about by these acceptance as practice is to be placed before a. d. 332, factors one must reckon with a dislocation of agri- under Diocletian himself or under one of his successors. cultural labor which must have assumed some impor- There are, in fact, several indications which recommend tance, particularly in the invaded provinces west of the Ensslin's conclusion that the tax system inaugurated by Rhine and south of the Danube. Diocletian, which was designed to meet a great increase These external factors of disturbance were contempo- in the income required for government expenditures, rary with deeper internal movements which have been set the stage for the acceptance of the restrictions which 12 admirably presented by M. I. Rostovtzeff. Together the legally bound the coloni to their farming tasks. For internal and external agencies of dislocation set the stage the increase in the administrative payroll expenditures for a marked decline in the position of the coloni, the of the Empire necessitated by Diocletian's division into tenant farmers of the Empire. The papyri have shown four prefectures, each with its own court, its own that in Egypt the response of the small farmers to their bureaucracy and its own army, we have the testimony despair was to desert in flight the lands which they of the brochure ascribed to Lactantius upon the deaths owned or worked as tenants. 9 The reaction of the of the persecutors of the Christians. Roman government to this form of refusal by the Egyp- He [Diocletian] divided the orbis [the circuit of the Roman tian farmers to fulfill their customary task of tilling the Empire] into four parts and set up three assistants of his soil was to re-enact its measures restricting the right rule. The armies were multiplied since each one of them of movement of the peasants and to add police action strove to have a far greater number of soldiers than the aimed at the prevention of further flight and restoration previous emperors had had when they, singly, had carried of the fugitives to their places of work. on the republic. The number of recipients [of the state's money] even began to be greater than those who gave it so The reduction of the free agrarian workers to a state that the coloni were devoured by the enormity of the tax of actual bondage is officially recorded in a mandate of requirements, the fields were deserted, and the cultivated Constantine I issued a. d. 332. It provided that the lands were turned into forests. 1 * coloni who might flee or might plan to flee from their The series of legislative enactments which brought the overlords— must be returned to them and be shackled in irons " so that they might fulfill, under the compulsion population of the Empire was briefly, but quite clearly, stated by of a merited condemnation to servitude, the obligations Hartmann, Ludo, and H. Kromayer, Romische Geschichte, Welt- 10 which befitted them as free men." This enactment geschichte im gemeinverstondlicher Darstellung, 2nd ed., 3 : 215- 216, Gotha, Perthes, 1921. See, also, Hartmann, Untergang der • The fundamental study of the deterioration of position of the antiken Welt, 2nd ed., 22, Leipzing, Heller, 1910. Hartmann free agricultural forces of the Empire has been, notably, the went too far in confining the right of free movement to the ruling work of Rostovtzeff, M. L (Rostowzew in the German trans- classes only in his Romische Geschichte, 215. 11 literation of the Russian name), Studien sur Ceschkhte des The recognition in the Delphic manumissions of mobility romischen Kolonates in Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, Beiheft 1, and choice of work as two of the four most important elements Leipzig, Teubner, 1910. The results of that study have been of liberty permitted to free men has been briefly presented in incorporated in his Soc. and econ. hist, of the Roman empire, chap. 6 of this book. Otto Seeck, Die Schatzungsordnung Dio- 190-222, and more simply stated in his Origin of serfdom in the cletians, Ztsch. fiir Social- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte 4 : 281-395, Roman empire, Jour. Land and Public Utility Economics 2: 198- 1926, emphasizes the widespread system of corruption which 207, 1926. prevailed under the land-tax system. Those who could pay the * Bell, H. Idris, The Byzantine servile state in Egypt, Jour. bribes demanded of them had their financial obligations lowered. Egypt. Archaeology 4: 96, 1917. Those who could not do so, endured the entire burden of the "Theod., Codex 5: 17, 1 ; Ensslin, W., in CAH 12: 402 and tax. The summary nature of Diocletian's division of the land n. 1. Ensslin's phrase, "bound to the soil" (adscripti glebae), into juga brought it about, according to Otto Seeck, loc. cit., is to be understood as a later usage, transferred to an earlier that 449 olive trees paid the same tax as 225 olive trees, since period. In the legislation of the fourth century they were called both fell below the number of 450 which began the second jugum coloni censiti, or adscripti censibus. See Seeck, Otto, article unit. Seeck's observation is accepted, though with some hesi- Colonatus in Pauly-W., RE 4 : 498-499. tation, by H. Idris Bell, Jour. Egypt. Arch. 4 : 96, 1917. " The deprivation of the right of movement as a central factor Ensslin, W., CAH 12 : 401-402. 13 in the bondage inflicted upon all the elements of the working Lactantius, De mortibus persecutorum, 7. " 142 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN economic and social permissions and restrictions of the abjectionis). They were lost—both they themselves and lower strata of free workmen toward a similarity with all that they had owned. Deprived of the oivnership of those granted to slaves or imposed upon them appeared everything, they lost, also, the rights of their former 16 slowly and at widely spaced intervals. The bestowal status of liberty. upon the landowners, by the enactment of Constantine The letter of Apollinaris Sidonius tells, in the account I in a. d. 332-, of the right of punishing their coloni as of a criminal assault of that day, of the finesses of dis- 14 they might punish their own slaves is clear. Under tinction between a slave and an inquilinus (a homeless " the Emperor Constantius (a. d. 350-360) transfer of squatter "), between a taxpaying subject and a client, coloni was forbidden when a property was sold or other- and that between a bondage tenant (colonus) and a wise changed hands." By an enactment of Valentinian plebeian. The situation described by the terminology of and Valens of a. d. 366 governors of provinces were to Sidonius leaves a clear impression of the narrowness of compel all fugitives everywhere, registered tenants or the space between these groups. dwellers in houses upon the estates (adscripticios Since the woman in the case was free, that is, of freed- colonos vel inquilinos) to return to their old homes man status, Sidonius felt that he could concede that (penates) where they were registered, where they had the guilty male slave might remain unpunished—upon 16 been reared and were born. By this' legislation two one condition. His friend must release the rapist from groups connected with the large estates which had slavery and stand thereafter as patronus to him instead previously been differentiated were now merged in re- of master over a slave. Thus advanced by his manumis- spect to their permanent attachment to the place of their sion to the initial stage of liberty as an inquilinus, the work or of their habitation. Although they continued to guilty man would be in a position to marry the injured " be differentiated formally from the rustic slaves woman without contravening the law. The marriage (serin rustici) , the coloni later come to be referred to as having been performed the rapist was then to be ad- " 17 slaves of the land itself to which they were born." vanced to the status of a clientage dependency instead This change in terminology expresses realistically the of a taxpayer. He would then " begin to have the [legal] degree of the descent toward enslavement which the personality of a plebeian rather than that of a colo- 19 coloni had undergone. nus." Here again the slight gradations in position Two contemporary witnesses from Gaul can be cited between these legal personalities in the upward scale " " " who give an insight into this determination of position from slave to plebeian," as Apollinaris Sidonius of the lesser landholders of that area and its end in the saw them, are clear. They are given in the ascending complete deprivation of their freedoms. They are Salvi- scale—slave, inquilinus, tribute-paying subject, client, anus, Bishop of Arelate in the middle of the fifth cen- colonus, plebeian. In the downward scale these gradings tury, and Apollinaris Sidonius, Bishop of Massilia at would merely be stated in reverse order. The sole the same time. Speaking of the poor but free land- distinction between the plebeian and the colonus seems owners in Gaul, Salvianus says that some of them had to be that the colonus was enrolled upon the tax 20 lost their herds and their homes, either through the register. The difference between the inquilinus and the Gothic invasions or because of their flight from their man enslaved was, in this period, that the slave could farms to escape the tax collectors. The more astute not legally marry a free woman. Even that distinction among them sought the estates of the landlords who between them was soon to disappear in the practice of were powerful and rich and became their tenant farmers daily life through the acceptance of the continuance and (coloni). Having lost the security afforded by free legality of such intermarriages in so far as they had been birth they fled in desperation to some protective asylum. consummated before the law forbidding it was passed. 21 Similarly those who could not any longer keep either 18 Salvianus, the home of their native freedom, or retain the dignity De gubernatione Dei 5 : 8 (106), in Migne, J.-P., Patrologiae Latinae 53: Paris, 1865. (it conferred), submitted themselves to that dependence 103, " Apollinaris Sidonius, Epistulae, 5: 19, 2: mox cliens which characterized the homeless residents (inquilinae foetus a tributario, plebeiam potius incipiet habere personam quam colonariam. 14 Theod., Codex, S : 17, 1 (Breviarium, Just., Codex, 5:9, 1) ; "Seeck, Otto, Pauly-W., RE 4: 505, and Untergang der 1 : alienosve transierint, revocati vin- 11: S3, si abscesserint ad antiken Welt, Anhang 1 : 585-589. culis poenisve subdantur. " In the year 468 an edict of the Emperors Leo and Anthemius " Theod., Codex 13 : 10, 3. declared existing marital relations between free women and their 14 Just., Codex 11 : 48, 6. Gaius explained the distinction slaves to be legitimate marriages, not affecting adversely the between the coloni and the inquilini as one between tenants who inheritance rights of children born to such unions. It added, the usufruct the land they those enjoyed of worked and who had however, a prohibition against them for the future, Novella 1 of 1 : dwelling rights thereon, Just., Digest 19 : 2, 25, colono jrui et Anthemius in Paul M. Meyer, Leges novellae ad Theodosianum inquilino habitare liceat. Cf. Leonhard, R., Pauly-W., RE 9 : 1559. pertinentes, Theod., Codex (Mommsen edition) 2 : 203-204. For Rostovtzeff also, Kolonat, 342, understood that the inquilini had slave and free intermarriage as a practice of the " vulgar " law some claim of ownership upon the places in which they lived. in Egypt in the fourth century, see Taubenschlag, R., Atti di " Servi tamen terrae ipsius cut nati sunt, in Just., Codex Congresso Internationale di Diritto Romano 11 : 1, for the accep- terris . . . et titulo colonorum, tance 11 : 52 (51), 1. Inserviant nomine of a completely servile attitude toward the big landlords ibid., 11: S3 (52), 1. by the Egyptian coloni of the sixth century in the excerpts from ; LEVELING OF POSITION BETWEEN FREE WORKERS AND SLAVES 143 The ability of the government to enforce the regula- tasks ; but these personal sacrifices were temporary, tions which undermined the liberties of free men was limited to the terms of the contractual agreement, and methodically effected by binding the subjects to the entered into voluntarily by the work-takers. The second places of their duties and by enforced inheritance, at feature to be remembered is that voluntary associations the place of their registration, of the obligations when of workmen, meeting for purposes of religious worship, they were once thrust upon the heads of families. entertainment, and social welfare, were widespread in As early as the first quarter of the third century the the Greek and Roman world. It is the hardening of application of these agencies of control were being ex- these accepted temporal infringements upon the time and tended upward also upon the more prosperous classes efforts of the work-takers into inescapable regulations as well as upon the lower. For the decuriones, the men of governmental control which brought the freedom of appointed to fill the membership ranks of the municipal these groups close to the level of bondage. In the volun- councils, this appears in an opinion given by Ulpian, the tary associations of the working classes the Roman Em- Roman jurist of Tyre, which has fortunately been pre- pire found ready at its hand instruments useful for the served in the Digest of Justinian. It states that the direct application of its regulatory enactments. praesides of the provinces were to call back to the places In the nature of their occupation the shipowners asso- of their paternity those decurions who could be proved ciated in the transport guilds could not be permanently to have left their homes and moved to other regions. fixed at a definite locality by imposing restrictions upon They were further to see to it that these decurions were their right of movement. They were controlled, how- to carry out in their old home localities the official ever, as functionaries necessary to the problems of the obligations appropriate to them. 22 About two hundred imperial food distribution, by an early insistence upon years later, a. d. 415, the official duties which had once life-long duration of their collegial obligations (a. d. been undertaken voluntarily by these leaders in their 334) and upon its inheritance as a state burden (onus 25 municipalities had become heavy burdens, imposed publicum). A government demand is later recorded " under compulsion and hereditary in the male line : if by which the shipowners were required to hand in lists any person shall be descended from a decurion family of the members of their associations (collegia navicu- he shall be obligated to the bonds of the municipal lariorum) accompanied by the names of their wives and 28 council by birth status or blood descent." 23 children. Through the listing of their wives in the The same long period which experienced both the towns of their husbands' registration the officials could binding of the middle classes of curial ranks to their keep their hands sufficiently well upon the male mem- 27 home localities and its duties and the decline of small bers of the shipping associations. landholders and free farm tenants to the position of The narrow range of assignment of their personnel coloni adscripticii saw, also, the deterioration of the to the function to which they were allocated becomes freedoms of the craftworkers, the tradesmen, and the apparent in an official letter of a. d. 400 from Hermopo- transporters. 24 In the treatment of these groups two lis on the Nile. A man who served in the state galley elements of the previous background must be kept in of the governor of the Thebaid asked for the release of mind. Under the free-contract system men following one of his rowers who had been compelled to undertake these occupations were accustomed to accept restrictions some other state obligation. The complainant who asked upon their mobility and their right to work at other for the release of his oarsman based his claim upon the fact that the man's father and his grandfather had served as rowers upon the government galleys. His requisition Oxyrhynchus Papyri 1, no. 130 and P. Cairo Maspero 1 : 67002 (Catalogue general des antiquites egyptiennes, Cairo, 1911) as for another liturgical function was, therefore, unwar- translated by H. Idris Bell, Egypt from Alexander the Great ranted. 28 to the Arab conquest, 125-126, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1948. Digest SO: 2, 1. ** "Just., Theod., Codex 13 : 5, 1 of a. d. 314. In his important study " Theod., Codex 12 : 1, 178, as translated in Pharr, Clyde, The of the problem of cartel functions among the guilds in late Theodosian code, Princeton, Univ. Press, 1952. Roman antiquity and in the earlier Byzantine era Gunnar Mick- " Only a few out of the long list of important references upon witz, Kartellfunktionen der Ziinfte, Finska V etnskaps-Societeten, the history of the artisan guilds and the imposition of govern- Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 8:3, 167 and 172, has ment controls upon them can here be cited. Wallon, H., L'escla- correctly divested the controls exercised over the collegia in the vage 3: 158-207 (with mention on pp. 115 and 188 of the impor- later Roman Empire of any other purposes than those dictated restraints labor tance of the legal placed upon mobility) ; Villard, by its financial needs. See in particular his rejection of the idea A., Histoire du proletariat, 189-192, Paris, Guillaumin, 1882; of Doren, Alfred, Italienische IVirtschaftsgeschichte, 102, Jena, Waltzing, J-P., Les corporations professionelles chez les Romains G. Fischer, 1934, that the later Roman Empire was motivated, : Peeters, 2 259-348, Louvain, 1896 ; Gummerus, Herman, in in the pressure of its controls upon agrarian and handicraft Pauly-W. RE 9: 1532-1535; Oertel, Friedrich, Die Liturgie, 417- associations, by far-reaching plans of state socialistic character 426, Teubner, Leipzig, 1917 ; the same in CAH 12 : 265-281 directed toward reanimating the fading powers of its subject Rostovtzeff, M. I., Soc. and econ. hist. Rom. empire, 470-474, population. with his references upon pp. 629-630, n. 6 to chap. 12 to many "Theod., Codex 13: 5, 14, 2 (a. d. 371). other treatments of the binding of the workingmen ; Piganiol, "Theod., Codex 13: 5, 12 (a. d. 369). I have here followed Andre, Histoire romaine 4(2), Yempire Chretien, 285-293, Paris, the article by Albert Stockle upon navicularii in Pauly-W., RE Presses Universitaires, 1947, presents a succinct statement of this 16:1918. development of the artisan, trade and transport associations. " P. Grenfell 2, no. 82. 144 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN The several hundred single local collegia which have strengthened by a receipt of the year 128 from the vil- 33 " been found throughout the Mediterranean area, as these lage of Socnopaei Nesus. It is an attestation by the were known before the appearance in 1900 of his im- receivers of public clothing " that nineteen tunics, des- pressive publication upon the associations, have been tined for some guards, and five short cloaks (palliola) assembled by J. -P. Waltzing in the fourth volume of had duly been delivered for some soldiers who were at 29 his study of the corporations. In the period of the late that time posted in Judaea. I see no way, as the evi- Republic we may be certain that slaves, freedmen, and dence now stands, of determining whether corporate free-born members were occasionally to be found, even responsibility was first applied to the Egyptian weavers then, mingled together in some of the funerary and cult in the delivery of the clothing requisitions destined for 30 associations in Italy and elsewhere. When freedmen the armies or to the payment of money taxes by their and slaves only are recorded as members of these social collegia. groups, as in the lists of the magistri and magistrac from It is in the fourth century that the system of collegiate Italian Minturnae of about 90 to 64 b. c, several ex- responsibility of the artisans, small tradesmen and trans- planations for the lack of free members may be sug- port groups is met in its full development. In compari- gested. Perhaps the freedmen and slave officials alone son with the farm workers the members of the associa- were enumerated as an expression of pride on the part tions engaged in these occupations were able to retain of these groups in the position of social importance distinctly more of their private rights and the legal which their humble colleagues had attained. More capacities appertaining to free men than did the coloni. plausible, perhaps, is the suggestion that freedmen and bound as these were to their agrarian work and to the slaves were permitted to enter the cult associations along places of its fulfillment. The losses of independence with free members only in those places, like Minturnae, sustained by the tradesmen and handicrafters lay solely where the number of the craftsmen which could be in the range of the last two of the four basic criteria of recruited from these groups did not warrant the mainte- freedom as these had been noted and set forth in the nance of separate associations for the slaves and ex- Delphic manumissions by sale to Apollo of the years slaves. 3 ' 200 b. c. to about a. d. 75. These two were the custo- For Egypt the papyri now show that the system of mary privileges accorded to the free, that of physical collective payment of the weaving license (the gerdi- mobility and that of changing both the type of their work akon) and corporate responsibility for other governmen- and its location, as opposed to the two inherited rights tal requirements were already beginning to appear in the of free men, those of legal status and protection from first quarter of the second Christian century. A receipt arbitrary seizure. Under the aegis of their free status, of a. d. 123 has been published which records the pay- the collegiati, if of free birth or if made free by manumis- ment by a single representative of the weaver's associa- sion, retained the rights of testamentary disposition and tion oj Philadelphia of what looks to be the total of the sale of what they owned, or of giving it away if they so weaving licenses (gerdiaka) of the entire membership wished. The deprivation of their freedom of movement of that group for the full year. The system was appar- after Diocletian's time is sharply expressed in a Novella of a. d. " ently in a transitionary stage from the liturgical system 458 by Majorian : to these regulations the pro- of collection to one of direct payment by the local asso- vision of Our Serenity adds that the guildsmen shall ciations of weavers in which they became responsible for furnish services to the municipality at alternate times the total amount due. For the payment, in this instance, in accordance with the decision of the curials, and they " went into the account of one Lucius, who is also called shall not be permitted to reside outside the territory of Serenus, and his associates, receivers of the weavers' their own municipality." 34 [license]." This tendency of the government, in its own Although the associations of the shipowners, by virtue fiscal interest, to impose upon the craftsmen collegia of their wide-ranging activities, were especially privi- these administrative functions had its beginnings in the leged, we none the less have rescripts of Valentinianus second Christian century, as was long ago assumed by and Valens from the middle of the fourth century which Theodor Reil. 32 Reil's decision has, more recently, been Bcitrdge zur Kcnntnis des Gewerbes im " hellenistischcn Agxptcn, Waltzing, J. -P., Corporations profcssiouellcs 4, Louvain, 185, Borna-Leipzig, R. Noske, 1913. 31 Peettrs, 1900. The lists of the guilds presented by Waltzing Johnson. J. de M., V. Martin, and A. S. Hunt, Greek under A and B in 4 : 1-128 include the artisans, shippers, hunters papyri the m John Rylands Library 2, no. 189, Manchester and traders along with other types. Univ. Press. 1915. A translation of the receipt appears 30 in Ibid. 1 : 346-347. This is contrary to the belief expressed Frank, T., by Economic survey 2, Egypt, 626, no. 372, where the Theodor Mommsen and Heinrich Dirksen, ibid., 347, n. 2. For editor, through a confusion with BGU 7: 1564, placed in Cappa- the public slaves it is attested by Halkin, Leon. Esclaz'es publics docia the troops who were to receive the five white cloaks chcz les Romains. Consult, also, Johnson, Jotham, Excavations BGU 7 1564, dated a. d. : 138, is a similar requisition of military at Minturnae 2(1), Republican magistri, 118-119, Univ. of clothing to be supplied by the total group of the weavers of Penn. Press, 1933. Philadelphia. ,l The latter explanation is that advanced by Halkin, L., " Novrllat of Majorianus, 7: 1, 3 in the Codex Theodosianus Esclaves publics, 209. The translation is adapted after that of Pharr, The Thcodosian "Berl. Grieeh. Urkunden (BGU) 7, no. 1591; Reil, Theodor, Code, 557. — LEVELING OF POSITION BETWEEN FREE WORKERS AND SLAVES 145 prescribed that the length of services rendered by their position did not completely destroy the personal pride members had no bearing upon the problem of their ces- in one's free status or the legal recognition of its con- 38 sation. 35 Because of the nature of their duty of provid- tinuance. ing an adequate meat supply for the towns in which The nature and the degree of the decline in the per- they operated it is not surprising that we find the sonal liberties of the tenant who went into the colonate sausage makers and pork butchers known to us from class is made clear in a deed of surety from Oxyrhyn- Egyptian papyri bound to the cities and towns in which chus in Egypt which is dated a. d. 579. Therein a lead- they served the state. From Antinoopolis upon the Nile worker accepted the obligation of acting as surety for a there has come an oath of a. d. 566, taken by their spon- farmer registered upon one of the scattered Apion es- sors, that the members of these collegia would not leave tates. The lead-worker gave bond that the colonus the place during the year in which they were to serve. 36 would remain (paramenein) continuously on his holding The tendency toward local fixation of the association with his friends, his wife, his herds, and all his posses- " members is rnore drastically expressed in a new law of sions ; and I will be answerable for all that pertains to the Emperor Majorian, a. d. 457-461, which runs to this his person or to his fortune as registered cultivator, and effect : for them (the collegiati) Our Serenity has added that he will not leave this holding or remove to another a proviso that the association members who in alter- place." 39 nating periods carry on their services at the disposition The registered tenant was under a lifelong contract to of the local senators shall not be permitted to dwell out- stay upon the estate. 40 In agreeing to his position as ' side of the city of their services. 38 enapographos georgos (registered farmer) he had sacri- Respecting the collegia of the city of Rome we have ficed his option of moving away and had undertaken to a letter of Symmachus of a. d. 384 asking for remission be at hand when called upon for any duty upon the of a new burden which was being projected for the estate of his registration. His choices had been nar- population of the city. " It is manifest that in effect the rowed down to his farm labors and to any further tasks 41 Romans are paying a great price for what, in ancient demanded by the estate management. With the loss times, was their privilege. They are buying an im- of his mobility went, also, much of his personal control munity, in name only, by submitting to a yoke [of of his own working capacity. servitude] ." 37 Wilhelm Schubart has intimated that this later Roman In the year 530 under Justinian he or his advisors period was marked by a feeling of insecurity which were responsible for the declaration that the old law of rested upon all the lower orders of society. The hu- inheritance of status was still in application. This pro- mility expressed in their approach to their overlords and vided that children born of a slave father and of a to the government officials gives evidence enough of this mother of colonate status, or, conversely, of a free man slavish mentality of the unprotected and the oppressed 42 of colonate registration (adscripticius) and a slave of the fifth and sixth centuries. The tone of self- mother, inherited the condition of the mother matris abasement, whether or not it may in some degree be " suae ventrem sequatur : for what difference can be considered a mere literary fashion of the time, was established between slaves and adscripticii since each foreign to the Greek and Roman slave populations of the of them has been placed in the power of his master and pre-Diocletian era. In this facet of expression the down- it may be possible for him [the dominus] to manumit ward movement in spiritual freedom toward an accep- the slave with his peculiuni and to reject out of his con- tance of the attitude of servility had reached its com- " trol the registered colonus with his land ? pletion. In following the trend toward a leveling off of the A distinct tendency to lessen the old Roman Republi- practical distinctions between free transporters, the farm can harshness in the treatment of slaves had already tenant class, the artisans, and the small tradesmen of become evident in special enactments of the first two the markets it must be kept in mind that equality, as centuries of the Empire. Generally these took the form between them and slaves engaged in the same occupa- 38 tions, was never attained. Mommsen long ago threw off Mommsen, Theodor, Gcsammclte Schriften: Juristische the brief suggestion that a distinction always was main- Schrijten, 3 : 14, Weidmann, Berlin, 1907. *• P. Oxy. 1, no. 135, lines 10-21. tained by the Romanized population of the Empire be- Ibid., line 16 : avrov dSiaXeiirrui wapanclvai. The verb is here tween voluntary entrance into the colonate relation and to be understood in its general sense of " remaining " upon the This belief to based self-sale into slavery. seemed be by place, as in the following Sidyem h rep airov xrq/iari, rather than Mommsen upon the psychological factor that colonate as expressing an agreement to carry out any services required of him. See Westermann. Paramone as general service contract, " ; : 3. Theod., Codex 13 : 6, S 13 6, Jour. Jurist. Papyr. 2 : 9-50, 1948. " Preisigke, Friedrich, Griech. Papyrus zu Strassburg (P. " Ibid., lines 21-26. The colonus (line 26) is to be " in the Strass.), nos. 46-51, Leipzig, Hinrich, 1912. keeping of your honored house," as the editors translate it, Novellae of Majorianus, 7: 1,3, in Theod., Codex. rather than to be brought to the estate prison by the surety as " Symmachus, Epistles, 10, 14 [Relationes 14], in Seeck, Otto, Hardy, E. R., understands it in his Large estates of Byzantine Monumenta Germaniae Historica 6:290-291, Berlin, Weidmann, F-gypt, 69, n. 2, New York, Columbia University Press, 1931. 1883; Waltzing, J.-P., Les corporations officielles de Vancienne " Schubart, Wilhelm, Vom Altertum zum Mittelalter, Archiv Rome, Gand,, Vanderhaeghen, 1912. fiir Papyrusforschung 11 : 85, 1935. Copyrighted material — 146 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN of legislation designated to better specific external con- importance of this is evident. The central organization ditions of practice enslavement which obviously needed of the Empire, in respect to these " registered slaves," changed. 43 continuation to be The into the post-Diocle- had, therefore, reversed the opinion advocated by the tian period of legislation of this type may be regarded jurist, Ulpian, so far as the decision was now to apply an indication result " both as and as a of the drying up of to these registered slaves," by taking away from the the older sources of the slave supply. A more decisive estate owners their unconditional right to dispose of this measure of the upward swing in the treatment of the element of the working force of the estate. One may slave group can seen in several legal opinions be given in again assume that this was done in the interest of con- the first quarter of the third century. A creditor, accord- stant production from the estates, by fixation of as much ing to the eminent jurist, Papinian, could not take away of its labor force as possible. The rustic workers, the his peculimn from a slave had been turned who over to coloni, and now the farm hands of slave status had him as a pledge unless this action had been directly become recognized as part of the inventory of the 44 specified in the debt agreement. estates. Before Ulpian's time juridical opinion had been di- It is scarcely to be believed that the conditions of vided upon the point whether free workmen upon an living of these slave hands were thereby bettered ; but estate were, or were not, to be regarded as instruments their assimilation toward the position held by the coloni of the agricultural production of the property, which, of the time is apparent. In much the same way the upon a transfer of the estate, should go over with it to master moldmakers of the Arretine pottery works of the new owner. Approximately a decade after Papinian the early first century in Italy were sometimes trans- had given the decision cited above upon a slave's pecu- ferred with the sale of the pottery shops themselves. lium Ulpian posed the problem whether it followed that A closer analogy may lie with the Helots of Sparta in a slave working upon an estate in the position " of a that the census-listed slaves " of the post-Diocletian colonus (quasi colonus) would be included as part of its period, like the coloni and the rustici, were not alienable working inventory in a legacy of the estate. In the from the jobs which their registration entailed. As opinion which he gave, Ulpian's decision agreed with the Sparta had done in the case of the Helots, the later older concept of the slave as personal property of his Roman Empire had assumed legal control of the slave owner, not as a tool of the productive capacity of the farm hands, so far as transfer by sale was concerned. soil, therefore not subject to a transfer by legacy as a In Roman terms, the servus privatus had risen to some- component part of the productive 45 organization. It is thing like the level of the servus publicus. He had been the statement of the problem as it was put by Ulpian raised one further step upward toward the constricted which here displays the rise of the estate slave toward freedom to which the colonus had been demoted when he the position of the colonus and from legal away the view became fixed upon the estate which he served. that he was the complete possession of the slave-owner. The last title of the Digest of Justinian contains a A constitution of a. d. 293, or of a few years earlier, legal maxim which declares that, in cases of doubt, the points in the same direction. It provided that a public preference in the decision should be given to the more slave who had been freed but continued, after his manu- benevolent view. A recent discussion has shown, con- mission, to serve as a notary was not affected in respect clusively in my opinion, that this maxim, as legal direc- to his liberty by the continuation of his former servile tive, goes back in its practical application to Gaius and activity. If a son were later born to this manumitted Marcellus, and beyond them to Marcus Aurelius and servus publicus the fact of notarial service on the father's even to 48 Hadrian. The step taken by Justinian and his part would not debar the free-born son from selection collaborators was merely to raise the idea from the into the municipal council at the place of his residence. 46 plane of an advice to that of a rule. 40 The movement toward similarity of the demands The enunciation of the rule in dubiis benigniora placed upon estate slaves to those expected from the furnishes another important link in the series which coloni worked toward the application of governmental marks the breaking down of the barriers of distinction controls over the enslaved farm workers which tended in the treatment of the enslaved as compared with the to assimilate the procedural treatment accorded the two free-born. A practical example is to be seen in an opin- groups.- In a rescript of Valentinian II, Valens, and ion of the time of Justinian regarding the status of a Gratian, falling somewhere in the years 374-378, one single child, or of children of a multiple birth, born to finds that some of the slaves were registered in the lists a female slave after her manumission. In this instance of estate workers just as were the coloni who were a testator had freed in his will a slave woman who was native to the place (the originarii). The domini could with child, s pecifying that the child as yet unborn should no longer sell such slaves apart from the estate. 47 The terra, ita rusticos censitosque servos vendi omnifariam non licet • "Chap. 17 above, pp. 114-116. Verlinden, Ch., Anuario de Historia del '; 44 Derecho Espahol 11 Just., Digest 20: 1, 1. " Ibid. 33 : 7, 12, sections 2-3 Piganiol, Histoire ; romaine, " Berger, Adolf, In dubiis benigniora, Seminar 9: 37, 41, 1951 Vempire Chretien, 275. which is a condensation of a fuller 44 presentation in Att'i del Con- Just., Codex 7 : 9, Wallon, L'esclavage : 3 ; 3 160. gresso Internationale di Diritto 47 Romano 2: 187-205 1951 Just., Codex 11: 48, 7: quemadmodum originarios absque " Berger, Seminar 9 : 48. LEVELING OF POSITION BETWEEN FREE WORKERS AND SLAVES 147 also be tree when the will went into effect. When the free birth, born of freedwomen, or the sons of mothers birtli was a multiple one the problem of the freedom of of slave status. Any person who had taken over and more than one child arose. The decision was that both reared a male child of any one of these derivations could of the twins, or all the offspring in the case of a multiple not enter a claim for control over the child as his prop- birth, should be free because, in a doubtful case, it were erty, either under the guise of ownership, of registration better that the more humane decision should be fol- status, or of colomis condition. Whatever their birth- 50 lowed. It should be noted in reference to the guiding right might have been, such male children were to be criterion, melius est—humaniorem amplecti sententiam, considered free, with the right of transmitting later to that the passage of the Codex urges its application their own children or to other heirs whatever property " especially in matters appertaining to freedom." The they might have acquired. Since bishops, along with the meaning seems to be plain that the ameliorating effect of provincial magistrates, were enlisted in the enforcement the bcnigniora rule was to be observed particularly in of this pronouncement it is likely that Christianity had the frame of reference of the dwindling numbers of the exerted its influence upon the decision thus formulated. 53 slave population. The normal juristic attitude of the early Empire re- Legislation passed in the fifth and sixth centuries specting status as established by marriage was succinctly upon the unions of slaves and upon mixed cohabitations expressed by Celsus: in legal marriages the children of slaves with free persons was constantly, though inter- follow the father; in non-legalized unions they follow 54 mittently, moving toward a softening of the rigidities the mother. In either case, as in political classification which had formerly been slackened in their enforcement affecting citizenship before the passage of the Constitutio rather than in their legal acceptance. An example offers Antoniniana, the decisive factor was birth. 55 To repeat itself in an edict passed in a. d. 468 by the Emperors an observation already insisted upon, which needs still Leo and Anthemius which sanctioned as legal unions further insistence, the post-Diocletian legislation upon (matrimonia) marriage relations entered into with their labor and the working classes brought about a depres- own freedmen by women of noble birth. They were to sion of the members of the trade and transport associa- be justac nuptiae, and the children born of such unions tions and of the registered tenants (colo)ii adscripticii) were assured of inheritances from their parents. For to a plane of empirical restrictions not far above those the freedman-husband identity of status with the free applied in the case of slavery. Free labor lost two of the privileges wife was not attained ; but he was moved upward in the which appear in the Delphic formula of manu- scale of economic and social relations to a position ap- mission as basic to the idea of freedom—the capacity of proaching parity with her. working as they wished (similar to the modern idea of A further section of this edict is still more significant. the right of contract) and that of moving about as they As from the year of its passage women patrons could desired. not contract legal marriages with their dependants, nor These deprivations affecting the functioning of labor women slave-owners with their slaves, 51 " so that the in the society of the time can be stated in the more illustrious nobility of distinguished families may not be generalized social and economic terms of a long develop- cheapened by the befoulment of an unworthy associa- ment. A fundamental credo of Greek and Roman tion." 52 The edict warrants the conclusion that such polity had been the inheritance of political status, as relations were being established, presumably on a wide citizen or non-citizen, through birth. The Constitutio " Antoniniana of a. d. scale, before its promulgation : first, therefore, we de- 212 had spread citizenship privi- cree, with the assurance of the edict, that if it shall be leges over the world of the Mediterranean to the thin- proved that marriage relations of this kind have been ness of a veneer which, in the first two centuries of the entered into, even up to our second consulship, they Empire, had gradually lost its glitter and its civic mean- shall not be deprived of legal stability." One must con- ing. The fundamental idea of inheritance of privileges clude that such conjugal relations were fully accepted by birth, and its reverse—the deprivation of them by a by the public opinion of the time. The words used in less fortunate birth—had now moved over from the the edict to describe them are matrimonia and similia political sphere to cover the field of the economic func- conjugia. tions of the subjects of the Empire. In this application The upward trend of the slave group toward a parity to the laboring personnel of the time the status of the of social and economic position with that held by freed- father was still dominant, as it had originally been in the men and workers of free birth can be seen in a pro- field of polity status. nouncement of Justinian of the year 529. It had refer- 1 ence to abandoned male children, whether they were of Just., Codex 1 : 4, 24 : nemini licere volumus eum pueritm in suum dominum vindicare sire nomine dominii sive adscripticiae sive colonariae condicionis. ''" Berger, ibid. ; Just, Codex 7 : 4, 14, 2 : In ambiguis scnsibus "Just., Digest 1 : 5, 19 (Celsus). Cf. Marcianus in Digest 1 • melius est. et maxime in libertate, javore eius humaniorem am- 5, 5, 2, and Ulpian, ibid., 24. pleeti sententiam. " Francesco De Robertis in his Diritto associativa Romano " 1 Theod., Leges novcllae (Anthemius) : 1, edited by Paul M. dai collcgi delta republica alle corporations del basso impero, Meyer. 434-441, Bari, Laterza and Sons, 1938, has emphasized the inheri- " Ibid. 1 : 2. tance of economic function in the collegia through the father. Copyrighted material 148 FROM DIOCLETIAN TO JUSTINIAN The regression of slavery as well as the loosening of study of the elimination of social disparities between the the complete control over slaves which was once vested slave class and the coloni. It provides that if a union of in their owners may be observed in several aspects of this type, now recognized as legal, should have been the changed relations between the masters and the brought about by the conniving of the slave or of the human property which belonged to them. Noteworthy registered tenant in the case—which was particularly to 61 in this respect is the repeal of the Senatus Consultum be feared in the case of the adscripticii —the overlord Claudianum by an enactment of Justinian which falls was empowered both to chastise the culprit and to break in the years 531-534. The senatorial decree thus re- off his association with the woman concerned in the al- pealed had been passed under Claudius in a. d. 52. It liance. The merging of the slave element toward a had provided that a woman of the rank of Roman citi- parity of treatment with the registered tenant group zeness might live with a slave belonging to some other becomes evident, both in the application to both classes person, if the slave's owner consented. With that con- of the constitution upon cohabitation with free women sent the Roman woman was to remain free; but any and in the right of the dominus to punish members of children resulting from the union were to be non-free either group in the same way and to dissolve the mixed and the property of the owner of the slave. 56 Tacitus unions in either case. gives the gist of the law, emphasizing the negative aspect It is in Egypt, through the papyri, that case records of it, that if the owner of the slave had not been apprised appear which illustrate this trend toward similarity of of the liaison and had not come to an agreement with the treatment and toward the sloughing off of the sharp 57 woman concerned, she herself would lose her freedom distinctions which had separated the collegiati and the 58 and her property. Though repealed under Hadrian it coloni, bound by the state regulations, from the slave was shortly thereafter re-enacted. In the fourth century class. A striking instance of the disappearance of the this law governing unions of free women with slaves was clear lines of separation is presented in a document extended, both in its permissive and in its punitive as- which is to be dated a short time before the repeal of 62 pects, quite beyond its application to women of Roman the Senatus Consultum Claudianum. Legally the in- 59 citizen classification so as to include any free women. strument is probative only. It alleges that a certain Although subjected to these changes the senatorial de- woman named Martha, who had herself stated that she cree of the first century had stood for almost five hun- was a slave, was, in fact, a free woman. In a few par- dred years as the basic rule of guidance in respect to ticulars the circumstances remain uncertain; but the unions of free women and male slaves. general situation is quite clear. By the repeal of the Senatus Consultum Claudianum This Martha, who stood in some relation of depen- under Justinian it became permissible that marital rela- dency upon the writer of the document, had made a tions might be established, for any reason at all, by a statement, in the hearing of the writer, that she was not free woman with a slave, with a freedman, or with a a free woman, but a slave. This she had done in con- registered land tenant (an adscripticius) . Even if the nection with a difficulty, which is not explained, about a woman, according to the wording of the act of repeal, sum of money belonging to her. Her patron, the de- in making her union had been motivated solely by physi- ponent, was shocked by her assertion of her slave status. cal desire her action no longer was to threaten any In refutation of it he recited the history of her family, 60 deterioration in her status. The reasons assigned for including her sisters, through her parents and back to the repeal of the enactment are two. The first is the her grandparents. He presented his conviction of her devotion of Justinian to the idea of the liberty of his free status so that this Martha might not, at a later subjects. The second is the feeling that it would be " time, be oppressed by anyone as a slave : And at no unworthy of that age if the relatives of the woman con- time have I ever found any indication [in the attitude] cerned, might well prominent persons, who be should be of my father or of anyone else, nor have I found any disgraced indirectly by her degradation to slavery under agreement, [showing] that they [the parents and grand- the provisions of the old SC Claudianum. This justi- parents of the woman Martha] had become slaves under fication of the act of repeal reveals not the slightest any kind of legal title whatsoever." 63 trace of Christian influence or Christian sentiment. It is because of the vagueness of the lines which sepa- At the end of the opinion a limitation is placed upon rated freedom from slavery that we find, in a Christian these mixed unions which has its importance in the 61 Ibid. : quod maxime M in adscripticios verendum est. Institutes 1 : 84. Gaius, Catalogue general dcs antiquites egyptienncs 9(1), Papyrus 57 Tacitus, Annals 12:53. grecs d'epoque byzantines (= P. Cairo Cat.), no. 68 67089, with Just.. Institutes 3: 12, 1. a duplicate copy, ibid. 9 (3), no. 67294. The document has been " "Theod., Codex 4: 12, 1. ibid. 4 : 12, 6 : if in the esti- Cf. admirably presented and evaluated for its legal and social impli- mation of a lustful woman her concupiscence is of more impor- cations by Wenger, Ein Christliches Freiheitszeugnis, in Bei- tance than her freedom, she is made a slave, not by war or by trdge zur Geschichte des christlichcn Altertums (Festgabe purchase, but by cohabitation, so that her children shall be Albert Ehrhard), 451-478, Bonn, Schroeder, 1922. The probable subject to the yoke of slavery." The translation is that of Pharr, dating and the connection with the SC Claudianum are discussed The Theodosian code, p. 93. by Wenger, pp. 464-466. 63 "Just., Codex, 7: 24, De senatus consulto Ctaudiano tollendo. P. Cairo Cat., 19 (1), no. 67089, 5-8. Copyrighted material : UPON SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY 149 deed of surety of a. d. 551, that the son of a deacon Martha, Sophia and her children had been " dragged living an Oxyrhynchus estate is said to have into " upon slavery ; and those who did this injustice would " 64 served the estate in the capacity of a free slave." know what it was to come before the bar of justice of a 0 The same difficulty of distinguishing slave from free in Mightier Power, " as the Christian deponent of this the terminology employed is shown in a contract for protest piously declared. household services of the year 569 entered into in Anti- In the period of Arab control the treatment of the noopolis in middle Egypt. A man who is definitely government workers, who were legally still free, took 65 designated by his surety as possessing his freedom on the aspect of a grim brutality. In the eighth century made a contract to act in domestic service of some kind, some caulkers had taken to flight who had been working possibly as a house manager, in the home of a resident upon ships which were being constructed at Babylon on of the city a personage of importance, as who was some the Canal of Trajan which connected the Nile in the we must assume. Despite his free status, made more Delta with the northern end of the Red Sea. Orders certain by his right of contract, the man who let out his were sent out that they were to be confined in wooden " services speaks of himself thus : I, the above mentioned fetters and thus returned to the place of their work Colluthus, son of Victor, family slave ' boy ' in fixed assignment. From a. d. 710, presumably, we have a service, hereby agree, etc." 00 letter ordering the use of these same fetters upon fugi- In the case of the woman, Martha, discussed in the tives from the Arsinoite nome, probably peasants, who second paragraph above, it is not a matter of conse- were thus to be returned to their own places of resi- quence whether her assertion that she was not free was dence." This was requisitioned labor, with payment for motivated by guile, by fear, by ignorance of her rights, the services rendered; but there was no choice left or by indifference. In any case the claim itself, which to 70 apparently had no documentary or other support, attests one who was levied for a task. Any attempt to escape the beclouded state of the boundary which, at that time, was treated as desertion. separated slavery from free status."7 In fact, the case of Sophia, a cousin of this Mart'.ia, again attests the " P. Cairo Cat. 9 (1), 67089, 11-13. P. Cairo Cat. 9 (1), 67023 of A. D. S69 is a characteristic example from vagueness of the lines of status which then prevailed. the sixth century of bondage for debt. Members of the family of debtors could be Although she was apparently as free as the woman handed over as sureties for payment. Where the area of separa- tion between liberty and enslavement was so vaguely defined and "P. Oxy. 19: 1348, 11: *al irpb toiStou wapap4,oyra airf, i, self-sale was legally permissible, the outlook for many of such rdf« tov\t\tv$ipov. free children, when given over as pledges for debt, must often "Preisigke, Friedr., Creich. Papyrus su Strassburg {P. have been enslavement. S trass.), no. 40, line 29: »oi rtjt airov c\cv»tpia;. " PS1 12 (1), no. 1266. Again consult H. Idris Bell in Greek " Ibid., lines 23-24 : XXIII. UPON SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY " The following homely and convincing description is he said, as he bade them. Also to my slave [I say] 2 given in the gospel of John of the scene in the room and ' do this,' and he does it." of the persons present when Jesus of Nazareth was To the Apostle Paul slavery and freedom were facts taken before the High Priest in Jerusalem to be ques- of everyday life which were to be accepted and which tioned. Among those present was Peter. " The slaves could be expressed in simple terms and grasped readily and the attendants had made a charcoal fire and stood by simple people. His letter to the Galatians is ad- close to it, warming themselves because it was cold. dressed to a group located rather remotely from the And Peter, also, was there standing among them, warm- great highways of traffic. In it he wrote ing himself." 1 For, as many of you as have been baptized into [union Just as simple and just as true is the picture which with] Christ have clothed yourselves in Christ. There is no is drawn for us of the time when Jesus went to see the sick slave of a Roman centurion at Capernaum. The ' 8. It NT, Matthew, 8, 9 ; Luke, 7, may here be noted that the his centurion apologized for presumption in asking orders to the slave correspond to the third of the four freedoms Jesus to come to his house. He explained that he was of the free man which the slave lacks, according to the Delphic a captain of a military company, and as such accustomed manumissions by sale to the god Apollo, to wit, the right to work at what he wished to do. It is expressed, for example, to give orders to soldiers—when they were to come in GDI 2, no. 1766, of 174-173 b. c, in these words that, after the trust and where they were to go; and they came and went, sale to the god, the freedman is at liberty to do whatever he wishes : Hart iXtiBtpor trra roioirra 6 >o flt'Xj). See above, 1 NT, John, 18, 18. chap. 5 (no. 53-68), and in chap. 6, passim. " 150 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY place for Jew or Greek, nor is there place for slave or free— retlv the apostles and the Church, both in its formative And I say that [in the matter of a legacy] so long as the period and in its later development, accepted the going heir is a minor, though he be lord of all [the inheritance], system of labor of its time, including he differs not at all from a slave; but he is under guardians the slave struc- ture, and house managers.—So also, we when we were minors without hesitation or any expressed reluctance. It were enslaved under the principles which guide the world was there, and they took it. It did not occur to the order set for us. But when the fulness of time came God early Christians to attempt to justify or even explain the sent his Son, born of a woman and subject to law, that he slave institution. There is in the New Testament no might buy us out [of enslavement] under the law so that expression of that cold we might receive adoption as his sons.—No longer, then, social logic characteristic of a Greek are you a slave, but a son; and if you are a son, you are philosopher like Aristotle which demanded a de- scription an heir of God through Christ—Look, then, brother; we are of the system and a consideration of its place not children of the slave girl, but of the free 3 woman. in the economic world of the time. Nor does one find Stand fast, therefore, for the freedom for which Christ has anything of the frigid sympathy towards slaves char- liberated us and be not again held in the yoke of slavery. 4 acteristic of the Stoic Seneca with his advice that, after all, they were men with the same teeth as other human What Paul had done for slavery as it applied to beings and that they should be treated as men. To the Christian believers was to accept it as a physical fact, early Christians like Paul slaves were human personali- but to spiritualize that acceptance so that it became " " ties, not economic tools and not things —not res as almost, if not fully, meaningless for those who were in Roman law—but men and women with souls which imbued with his own fervent conviction that Jesus of would be saved if they could be convinced of Christ. Nazareth was the ordained Savior of mankind. Against this one must put the fact, made quite certain In simple analogues and pictures such as these, drawn by Paul's letter to Philemon about the slave convert, out of the life of their time by the apostles and Paul, Onesimus, that early Christianity did not object to the slaves move in and out of the pages of the New Testa- ownership of Christians as slaves by their own brethren. ment, appearing quite casually in the midst of free This lack of concern about the enslavement of fellow laborers and servants of the local Palestine area and Christians 8 continued into the second century. It is a the general East Mediterranean scene. There is little direct corollary of the doctrine that enslavement was evidence of antagonism to the system itself which pro- spiritually meaningless under the all-embracing hope of 5 duced them. Apparently without any concern about the salvation. matter, certainly without arousing the hostility of the In the long range of the history of slavery in antiquity pagan world of the time for doing so, the early Chris- many divergences of detail, and sometimes of basic tians admitted slaves into their midst as readily as free principle, had developed among different peoples of the persons. The numbers of slaves to be found in any pre-Christian world in the treatment of slaves, in the group of converts would presumably approximate the uses to which they were put, and in the number and proportion of slaves to free which existed in the par- kind of the privileges which were permitted them. One ticular town or city of each Christian congregation. of the dominant legal and social attitudes had been to This is necessarily an opinion only ; but the rationaliza- refuse them the privileges of group association and or- tion is, at least, a sensible one. ganization which were regarded as among the rights With certainty we may accept the statement of Adolf customarily permitted to men of free birth. 9 By the Harnack that it is false to ascribe to the early Church complete break with this tradition which was advocated consciousness " 6 any of a slave problem." It would be the by early congregations the accepted social distinc- self-deception if one failed to see that Jesus of Naza- tions of legal status ceased to exist in their communities 5 The allegory refers to Galatians, 22-26. 7 4, Of the two sons P. R. Coleman-Norton has recently presented the of Abraham one was born of a slave girl, the other correct of a free view that Jesus made no move toward the abolition of slavery woman. The Hebrews had been children of God ; but being born as an institution. See his article upon the Apostle Paul and the of the slave woman they were slaves under the covenant of Mt. Roman law of slavery in Studies in Roman economic Sinai. Those converted, and social now though of Hebrew faith, had been history, 158-159, Princeton Univ. Press, 1951. He has, however, freed by the sacrifice of Christ. read considerably more than is warranted into this simple and 'These extracts are translated from Galatians, 27 to 3, 5, 1. tender letter of a Roman citizen, Paul, B to a provincial, Philemon. Further examples of this simple acceptance of slavery are It has nothing to do with the Lex Fabia or with the Roman law given in Steinmann, Alphons, Sklavenlos und alte Kirche, 66-67, of slavery as Professor Coleman-Norton, ibid., 170 and appendix Miinchen-Gladbach, Volksvereins Verlag, 1922. Martin Luther's 173, suggests that it has. The correct approach " to this very" mistake in translating the Greek word doulos as Knecht simple and purely Christian letter is to be found in Deissmann became ossified in the tradition of the modern renditions and Adolf, Paul, 19-20, New York, Doran, 1926. caused modern confusion about slavery as it existed in the 8 world Harnack, Ad., Expansion Christianity of 1 : 207, using the of New Testament times, as Adolf Deissmann has shown in Dxdache ton Apostoldn (The Teaching of the Apostles), 4 11 Licht vom Osten, 3rd ed., 240, Tubingen, 1909. which is of the late first century or of the middle period of the ' Harnack, Adolf, Mission und Ausbreitung des Christentums second centry according to Oscar von Gebhardt-Adolf Harnack ersten in den drei Jahrhunderten, 3rd ed., 1 : 174, Leipzig, Hin- " te ™ UPON SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY 151 along with the differences of racial origin and former an epistolary custom of the time, as the pagan opponents religious belief. This may be ascribed, in part, to the rightly pointed out, for correspondents who were totally " " conviction which they held that the Day of Judgment, unrelated to address one another as brother (adel- phos). Pagans of the laboring classes could, also, point and with it the end of the existing world, was not far fellow distant. Whatever the explanation, the fact remains that out, quite correctly, that members of their funer- the Christians freely admitted slaves to baptism and so ary and social guilds often spoke of each other as " brothers " 14 and they could assert just as truly that into their organizations ; and this fact is important. A paradox existed between the Christian teaching of sym- this usage was to them something more than a polite 15 pathy for the poor and wretched and the apathetic affectation. attitude toward the slave institution as such. This Despite these counterclaims one may still believe that becomes evident in a statement of Paul in his first letter in the early days of Christianity the feeling of brother- 10 to the Corinthian congregation. Each believer was to hood among the members of their congregations of remain in that calling in life in which he had belonged believers was especially deep and effective in their group when he accepted the faith. You were converted when relations. The very denial of this in the anti-Christian polemic of the second and third centuries be con- a slave ? Do not worry about it ; but if you have an may 11 opportunity to become free, take advantage of it. strued by us as proof, rather than as disproof, of its From Egypt in the second Christian century we actuality. have advice upon the relations which should prevail The first three centuries cover the period of the between Christian masters and their slaves of the same popular hostility toward the Christians and that of their faith. It shows that Christian assent to the system still own dread of the spasmodic prosecutions set on foot by persisted, presumably still to be explained by indiffer- imperial decrees—carried out in the various provinces ence to it. or not put into effect according to the religious zeal or the desire for uniformity which moved the particular Do not give orders to your slaves in bitterness, whether governors there appointed. So long as the Christian they be male or female who place their hope in the same God. ... He has not come to summon us according to communities were closely united by the fires of their personal distinction. He comes to those in whom the spirit danger all of the communicants felt themselves equal has been prepared. And you, slaves, do you give obedience in the sight of God. In this period slavery or freedom in modesty and fear to your master as to one patterned remained unimportant considerations. So long as this after God. 12 was true, condemnation of slavery could not easily arise These admonitions upon master and slave relations may as a part of Christian doctrine. safely be generalized to apply to all the Christian com- In the fourth century the new faith passed rapidly munities of that time. through the stage of equality of tolerance with its older So long as the Christian communities were uncon- religious competitors into a position, in the fifth and cerned about the underlying justice and injustice of en- sixth centuries, of being the favored hieratic system of slavement as a part of the labor system it was impossible the Empire. It was in this process that the problems of for Christian doctrine to conceive the idea of its aban- adaptation to the old currents of life arose before the donment, much less to formulate a plan to that end. A Church, along with the responsibilities which, as a contradiction was thus established, which continued for great institutional organization, it had to assume in many centuries, between Christian acceptance of slavery behalf of its members. From the papyri found in Egypt and its tenet of the equality of all in the sight of God. we have received fresh evidence of the nature and the Anti-Christian writers had been conscious of the para- methods of its assimilation, or its adaptation, of old dox between Christian ownership of slaves and their religious ceremonials and of magical and devotional tenet of the equality of all who accepted Jesus as the practices long and deeply imbedded in the life of that Anointed One. Also the pagan polemic denied that province. 16 their Christian claim to an egalitarian attitude was An example of the change in Christian thought re- justified which the converted based upon the liberality specting slavery brought about by the necessities of of their membership practice and upon the treatment of 13 It was, in fact, their slaves by Christian slave owners. all equals, free and slaves, rich and poor in humility of spirit; but before God we are divided on the basis of character. 14 10 Ziebarth, Erich, griechische ercinswescn, Coleman-Norton in Studies in Roman economic and social Das V 100, Leipzig, Hirzel, 1896 Waltzing, Les corporations professionelles : 329- history, 171. ; 1 11 freedmen 330. First Corinthians, 7, 20-24 ; Westermann, The NT, 15 Waltzing, Les corporations 1 : 331. and the slaves of God, Proc. Amcr. Philos. Soc. 92: 16, 1948. " Some of the documentary evidence upon early "From The Teaching of the Apostles (Didache ton Apo- the spread of Unter- Christianity in Egypt will be found in Ghedini, Giuseppe, Lettere stolon), chap. 4, 11, in Gebhardt-Harnack, Texte und suchungen 2:1. Cristiane, Milan, Vita e Pensiero, 1923. 13 Idris Bell has discussed the evidences Some of their arguments are repeated by Lactantius, / nstitu- H. of Christianity in " ' Egypt in Harvard Theol. Rev. 37 : 185-204, 1944. : : Among you are not B. R. Rees tiones diznnae 5 : 10 Someone will say masters? " The presents a fresh approach to the transition to Christianity some paupers, others rich—some slaves, others ' in answer given by Lactantius runs something like this: we are Egypt in Jour. Egypt. Arch. 36: 86-100, 1950. Copyrighted material ; 152 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY adaptation is indirectly illustrated by a potsherd upon Christianity a compelling enthusiasm, displayed in in- which a narrative is written of the baptism of Jesus by tangible efforts to maintain the idea of equality in its John the Baptist. The ostracon presumably came from membership, which discredited the entire concept of a monastery in Upper Egypt and has been dated as of human enslavement. The whole slave structure would the sixth century by two well-equipped papyrologists, have collapsed, in his opinion, had not the barbarian in- 20 Sir Harold I. Bell and Wilhelm Schubart. In the main vasions come to retard its fall. Under the same cover the story of the baptism follows the account found in with this essay appeared a treatise which was similar in 17 the gospel of Matthew but it has one addition to the tone, of a noted German professor of Theology, Johann words of John which is of interest for the change in the Adam Moehler. Moehler ascribed the origin of slavery Christian attitude toward slavery. John protested, in to the fall of man, the development of its gentler aspects this version, that he should be baptized by Jesus, not in the post-Diocletian era to the powerful ethical force the reverse. " Shall the master be under his slave, the inherent in the Christian religion. The love of Christ shepherd under his sheep? How shall the Creator be for mankind, in Moehler's view, broke the chains of under his Creator? " 18 The inferiority of the slave to enslavement which brother had imposed upon brother. 21 his master which is here implied is in marked contrast A book written by Charles Schmidt about a decade to the early Christian doctrine that there was no differ- later displayed an unusual balance, for its time, in the ence between them. In the theory of the early com- place which it assigned to pagan thought upon slavery. munities of the first half of the third century they were Nevertheless, Schmidt arrived at substantially the same equals. This is shown in a discussion of the baptism of conclusion as his predecessors. For him it was "the Jesus written by Hippolytus, presbyter and schismatic mysterious and gentle breath of the evangelical ideas" of Bishop of Rome. In his narrative of the baptism all Christianity which caused the change in the public atti- 22 of the rhetorical trappings of the baptismal story as it tude toward slavery. For the Comte de Champagny appears in the ostracon are present—the sheep and the it was the slave system and pagan immorality which, 10 shepherd, the Creator of all things, and the slave. in their combination, ruined the health of the Roman The change in the Christian attitude towards slavery Empire. Only the flame of Christianity could bring to indicated by these divergent narratives of the baptism completion a progress which the Christian faith alone contrasts sharply with the equalization movement affect- could inspire. 23 ing the relative positions of free slave labor which and Two of the French studies of ancient slavery call for has been emphasized as characteristic of the post-Dio- especial consideration because of their enduring influ- cletian era. It does not conform, in fact, with the general ence upon the subject. The first is the three volume trend of the time as shown both by the civil legislation 24 work of Henri Wallon. Although it has left a deep and Church canons which tended prevailingly by the impression upon the entire development of the modern toward an amelioration of slave conditions. Modern study of ancient slavery among the Greeks and Romans of centuries resolve the tangled attempts the past two to its influence in establishing the modern religious-moral- skein of the enactments upon slavery in the period from istic assessment of the ancient institution has probably to have generally been based upon Diocletian Justinian been the most harmful and the least challenged. The the conviction that the Christian religion, openly at the second French study of permanent authority, that of M. outset, always unequivocably by virtue of its equali- Paul Allard, confined itself to the investigation of the tarian position as universal religion, must, in the end, structure and the ideas of the slave system as it was inevitably have destroyed the slave institution. The affected by the Christian practice of it and Christian line followed by the earlier modern writers who dealt 25 teaching. Of the two the work of Wallon was the with the Roman imperial experience with enslavement more strongly oriented by the abolitionist prejudices of was either charted for them by their devotion to the the time of his first edition, that of Allard the more abolitionist movement itself or, thereafter, they were biased in laying emphasis upon the services rendered by still tossed about in the turbulent wake of its emotional the teaching of Christianity toward the amelioration of appeal. slave conditions in the later Roman Empire. Both In the group of studies directed by antislavery fervor writers maintained that the decline in slave numbers falls a brochure of the Abbe Therou. He ascribed to 20 Therou, l'Abbe, Le Christianisme el I'esclavage, " 33, Paris, Matthew, 3, 13-17. Cf. Mark, 1, 9-11 ; Luke, 3, 21. Langlois et Leclercq, 1941. u Turner, Eric Catalogue of Greek and Latin papyri " G., and Moehler, J. H., De I'abolition de I'esclavage, ibid., 223. The ostraca in the possession of the University of Aberdeen, Aberdeen essay is known to me only in its French form as published Univ. Studies 110, no. 3, Aberdeen Univ. Press, 1939. use The together with that of l'Abbe Therou cited in the previous note. of the genitive with the meaning " under the orders of " appears " Schmidt, Charles, Essai sur la societe civile dans le monde already in the Ptolemaic papyri according to Mayser, Edwin, romain, 431, 439-449, Paris, Hachette, 1853. Grammatik der griechischen Papyri 2 (2) : 511-512, Berlin, De " De Champagny, Francois Joseph, Let Antonins 3 : 285, 308 Gruyter, 1934. Paris, Bray, 1863. "Hippolytus, tit ri 47.0 «m*4mm, Achelis, Hans (editor), " Wallon, H., L'esclavage dans I'antiquite, 2nd ed., in volume 3. !5 in Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten drei Allard, Paul, Les esclaves Chretiens, 6th ed., Paris, Lecoffre, Jahrhunderte 1 (2nd part), 258, Leipzig, Hinrichs, 1897. Copyrighted material —: UPON SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY 153 resulted from the exhortations to manumit their slaves A more recent attempt to explain the relation of addressed to their Christian followers by the clergy. Christianity to slavery in the late period of the Empire Despite the wider sweep and control of slave history has proceeded from more material considerations of the which he had Wallon was, nevertheless, a strong advo- economic aspects affecting both parties of this equation. cate of the moral force which Christianity exercised for Ernest Renan was one of the early exponents of the the betterment of social conditions of the later period. view that the Christian apologists of the late second and In his view the eventual realization of the work of uni- third centuries prepared the way for a reconciliation versal emancipation was reserved for Christianity be- between the Christian acceptance of slaves and the gen- cause that cause found its sanction in the sacred law, eral rule of pagan society of excluding them from their which the conscience of mankind obeys. 26 This convic- organization by insisting upon the idea that the interests tion of Wallon brought in its train a number of miscon- and the lot of the two elements involved, paganism and 30 ceptions. Among these one must include his belief that Christianity, actually coincided. Christianity was conscious of its purpose of bringing An unusually balanced and unbiased presentation of about the end of usury and clear as to the methods to the gradual adjustments between the secular legislation be employed to attain that end ; and that, in condemning which bettered the lot of the slave class and the move- usury, it closed one important source of slave recruit- ment toward the same end which had its inception in ment, namely that through debt. 27 A similar error, Christian doctrine appeared over a half century ago strangely illogical in a scholar who had intensively in a book by the eminent American scholar, Henry C. studied the ancient evidence upon slavery, was adopted Lea, which discussed the early Church in several of its 31 from Wallon by Paul Allard. This is Wallon's assertion relations. Definitely socialist and strongly materialistic that the command given to the early Christians by their in its approach is the work of Ettore Ciccotti in which he leaders that they should sell their possessions and give dealt with the slave system of the post-Diocletian era as the money to the poor implied that they were to manu- a phenomenon of general decline and sought to explain 28 32 mit their slaves. Certainly if their slaves had been the reasons for that fact. He has overstressed the intended in the injunction that they sell their properties hostility of the slave class in the imperial period to their and if they had followed this advice, the Christians owners, which after all is a latent or active accompani- would merely have confirmed the slave status of their ment of any slave system. In addition, he overempha- own dependents by transferring them to another owner. sized his belief that the depth of this feeling at the time If they had manumitted them by acceptance of a re- was caused by the devotion of the slave element to demption price from their slaves they would have merely paganism. Despite these criticisms Cicotti's work has been robbing a poor slave Peter to pay an equally poor its own value. Paul of free status. An important contribution to the study of the eco- An improbable deduction arising from the theological nomic pressures upon Christianity as a determining approach to Christianity and slavery has been accepted force in the development of its attitude upon slavery by Paul Allard in connection with the epistle of Saint throughout the history of the Roman Empire was pub- Paul to Philemon regarding the return to his master of lished in 1934 by the Dutch legalist, Engbert Jan Jon- 33 the converted slave Onesimus. It lies in the belief that kers. His conclusion is not to be doubted that other Paul implored Philemon, the slave owner, and persuaded sentiments than that of caritas alone (their sensitivity him indeed, to manumit Onesimus. In fact, Paul re- toward the poor and the wretched) played an equal quested Philemon merely to take him back forever, not part in establishing the Christian attitude toward en- as a slave, but as a brother. This seems to mean nothing slavement. 34 He presents one interesting suggestion more than that Onesimus be welcomed by his master which seems to me to be untenable, that during the first " " and treated as a fellow Christian—a brother in four centuries after Christ the successive measures taken 29 Christ. by the Roman imperial government to better the lot of the slave population came to be interpreted by the slaves "Wallon, L'csclavage 3:295. themselves as a manifestation of weakness on the part of ,T Ibid. : 365-367. For the refutation this 3 of idea consult the State. This had the psychological effect, according Jonkers, E. J., De l'influence du Christianisme sur la legislation to Jonkers, of making them conscious of their own relative a 1'esclavage dans l'antiquite, Mnemosyne, 3rd ser., 1 267-271, 1934. " Wallon, L'csclavage 3:7-8; Allard, Esclaves Chretiens, 201- " Renan, Ernest, The influence of Rome on Christianity, 187- 202. 199, London, Williams and Norgate, 1880. 31 " Lea, Henry C, Studies in church history, The warning of Deissmann, Paul : a study in social, religious 540-553, Phil- history, 19-20, against reading implications into this simple letter adelphia, Henry C. Lea's Sons, 1883. ** is well taken. The problem for Paul was whether Onesimus Cicotti, Ettore, in the German translation, Untergang der would be punished if he was sent back to his owner, and if so, Sklaverei im Altertum, 202-203, Berlin, Buchh. Vorwarts, 1910 how severely. There is a possible vague hint at manumission in and // tramonto della schiavitu, 392-393, Udine, 1940. the statement that Paul knew that Philemon would do more " Jonkers, E. J., De l'influence du Christianisme, Mnemosyne, than Paul asked. The idea is not urged upon the slave-owner 3rd ser., 1 : 241-280, 1934. not even suggested clearly. " Ibid., 260. Copyrighted material 154 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY power and thus of encouraging them to seek further group of the free population and the lack of discrimina- advantages." tion against these new freedmen which is manifested in Against this view several factors must be advanced. the social class within which they are to be assimilated. Proof of this observation is to be found in two outstand- Among them are : the lack of sufficient evidence in the Christian pagan literature of the time which points to ing slave structures, both of the latifundian type. In such a consciousness of the slave power on the part of the first of these, the Italian-Sicilian type of plantation- the enslaved; the lack of any slave revolts, such as ranch slavery of the late third, the second and first occurred in the second century b. c, which would have centuries b. c, manumission was not made easy for the agricultural slaves. The second of these two systems been the probable result of such a feeling ; and the con- w as that which tinuing ease of manumission. For it is the fluidity of was to be found in the southern tier, that status from enslavement to personal liberty which, above is, the slaveholding states, in the North American all, in any slave society, eases the tensions of hostility Union. The legislation and the public attitude in these between slave-owners and the enslaved. The equaliza- states created social and legal barriers against the freed tion of social and economic position between the lower Negroes which made extremely difficult any acceptance of free and the slave group, as presented in the previous them as equal, or even reputable, members of mixed 40 chapter, would have seemed a distinct advance, so far as communities of white- and dark-skinned subjects. enslavement was concerned, in a society which had so In the years 311 and 313 after Christ the Christian completely, and for so long, adjusted itself to all the religion was granted tolerance by the Roman state and implications of combined free-and-slave labor. In my was received among the worships legally permissible for opinion Jonkers' conclusion is questionable that the subjects of the Empire. By edicts promulgated by Con- legislation of the Roman state favorable to slave labor stantine I in the years 316 and 323 the Christian com- was not influenced by Christian theory, but that it fol- munities were authorized to manumit slaves in their 41 lowed primarily, in each instance of its expression, the churches. The procedure followed received the official 38 interests of the State authority. His article lacks the title of manutnissio in ecclesia. In origin it probably thoughtful balance attained by Henry C. Lea 37 between goes back to the Greek method of manumission by the spiritual influence of Christian teaching and the herald's call, for in the Greek polities it had taken place practical requirements of the world into which Chris- before the popular assemblies just as the Church manu- 42 tianity came and within which it must live. Despite mission was now carried out before the congregations. these reservations the study of Jonkers is stimulating. The procedure followed was simple. Members of the It deserves greater attention than it seems to have clergy were even permitted to free their own slaves by received. a mere declaration of that intention without the custo- In any community which has adopted slave employ- mary requirement of witnesses or of written docu- ments. 43 ment as an integral part of its labor organization the harshness of the rules of control imposed upon the en- It has been suggested that the grant of the rights to slaved and the resulting bitterness which develops are manumit in ecclesia, as given by the State and accepted largely dependent upon two factors. The first is the by the Church, was symbolic of an ideological rejection number and variety of the methods of liberation pro- of the entire slave system or that it was an unexpressed vided 38 and the ease with which their procedures may protest of Christianity against an institution which was 39 be set in motion. The second factor depends upon the inherently contrary to the humane doctrines which it spontaneity of the acceptance of former slaves into some represented. Quite the opposite seems to be true. Manumission in the Church furnishes another proof, " Ibid., 242-244. if that were needed, of the complete adoption of the - Ibid., 280. institution of slavery with all of its mundane formulas " Lea, Henry C, Studies in church history, 540-549. and practices. Nor should the fact of liberation in the ** Grupp, George, Kulturgeschichte der romischen Kaiserceit Church be ascribed to a greater feeling of concern on 1 : 277, Munich, Allgemeine Verlagsgesellschaft, 1903-1904, main- tains in respect to manumission that it represents an ever-present 40 protest against the intrinsic folly of enslavement. is Olmstead, This no Frederick L., The cotton kingdom 1 : 307-308, more true than it would be true to describe a pension arrange- New York, Mason Bros., 1861. For the laws prohibiting inter- ment as a proof of the injustice of the contract and wage system marriage of Negroes with whites see Hurd, John C., Law of " or a door as a symbol of, or a protest against, the architecture freedom and bondage in the United States 2, index under Negro, of a house. marriage with white," Boston, Little Brown, 1862. " Charles Verlinden, in Anuario del Historia del 41 Derecho Just, Codex 1 : 13, 1 ; Lea, Studies in church history, 542- Espahol 11, places too much weight upon the sources of slave 543. For an elaborate discussion of the edicts of Constantine see recruitment in contrast to his neglect of the procedures of manu- Mor, Carlo Guido, Rivista di storia del diritto Romano 1: 87-108, mission to the point that it becomes a major weakness in his 1928. A brief, but clear, statement will be found in Jonkers' entire discussion of the transition from slavery to serfdom in article in Mnemosyne, 3rd ser., 1 : 265. Spain. The slaves had always before them a possible exit from ** Partsch, Josef, Mitteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrus- the regulations under which they lived. For the coloni adscrip- sammlung, Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akad. der Wis- ticii of the Empire there was no similar legal outlet from their sensch. 7, Abh. 10: 44, 1916. status. "Just., Codex I: 13, 2; Theod., Codex 4: 7, 1. Copyrighted material UPON SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY 155 ttie part of the Christians for the unfree than that which a special importance because it seems to have been the pagan Greek cults had shown before them in their gained against the opposition of the State. For we know temple manumissions by entrusted sale to a god or by of four enactments of the imperial Government, passed consecration of a slave to one of their deities. Further, during the period a. d. 398 to the death of Justinian, it is not warranted to suppose that any noteworthy forbidding this right to the Church or restricting it. increase in the volume of manumissions followed be- The first of these was passed in 398 when the eunuch, cause of the practice of Church manumission. For the Eutropius, was minister of state at Constantinople. The three long-established processes of granting freedom fourth, promulgated under Justinian, denied the right of were, of course, always available to the Christians if they asylum to the churches and monasteries, but only in its wished to set their slaves free, just as they were to non- application to the protection of slaves. 49 The reason for Christian subjects of the state. These were the grant this special restriction is not clear; but similar restric- 44 of freedom by testament, the manumissio by trial with tive laws with reference to them appear in Justinian's a predetermined outcome, and the form of liberation reign. The attitude toward the enslaved element which called the manumissio inter amicos. In fact the method had been traditional in the first three centuries of the of manumission in ecclesia seems to have spread slowly Empire, which had regarded them as property (res) after Constantine's reign. It was not obtained in the only, seems to have re-established itself, after a long 45 province of Africa, for example, until a. d. 401. Why period of reversal, under Justinian. 50 The injunction this was so we do not know ; but knowledge of the fact that enslaved persons must be well treated was prag- does not suggest either a widespread use of the right by matically based upon the consideration that the slave the Church or even a deep interest in it. population, considered as labor, still constituted a valu- able asset to the State. 51 In the attainment of the right of asylum as it applied to the oppressed or to fugitive slaves the Church was However varied the reasons may be which have been either not so insistent upon parity with the old pagan assigned by modern scholars for the declarations upon slaves and slavery temples or was less fortunate in exercising its insistence by the ante-Nicene Fathers and the enactments than in the case of manumission in the churches. For of the post-Nicene canons regarding them, upon one point there has been it was not until the fifth century that the custom be- no reasonable disagree- ment. comes noticeable, in the sources we now have, that slaves Even in the first three centuries of its spread, much in sought sanctuary at the altars or in the church precincts. more so the following post-Nicene period, Christianity It was not until a. d. 399 that a Carthaginian synod made changes and adjustments affecting its pristine teaching decided to send two bishops on a mission to the Em- upon slavery which brought its attitude and practice peror Honorius to obtain a decree which would protect into a nearer conformity with the conditions of the world it. anyone, whatever the charge against him might be, from about The recent materialistic inclina- tion of scholarly opinion being dragged away from a church if he had there upon the early Christians and 46 the Church in the sought asylum. In the fifth century Schenute of post-Nicene period has been useful as a corrective to the Atripe, a militant Patriarch in Upper Egypt, was grant- previous dominance of the theological- abolitionist ing protection to slaves in the White Monastery in the view; but the new determinism carried its advocates Thebaid by receiving them within the walls and under too far. 47 In the past two the regulations of its organization. decades support has come from an unexpected source for the older point of view that As with the free suppliants for protection it may be Christianity exercised a powerful influence assumed in the case of the slaves that the pressures of upon the direction taken by the thought of the Roman bad economic conditions, rather than the depths of their Empire upon slavery as it displayed itself in civil legislation devotion to the faith often motivated their desire to en- 48 acted in the post-Diocletian era. The reaction accept the monastic regime. Whatever be the causes toward the older belief, that of a strong influence exercised among the slaves for seeking Church asylum, the grant by Christianity, has come from scholars who have devoted of the right to accept them into the monastic life assumes their abilities to a new interpretation of the Roman law. Among them one finds an unobtrusive, but firm, insis- " The freeing of slaves in the wills of Christians in Egypt is tence upon the influence of Christian attested by Groningen Papyrus no. 10 (of the fourth century doctrine upon later judging by the script), published by Roos, A. G., Papyri Gro- Roman legislation affecting the institutions of the time ninganae, Vcrhandelingen der Akadcmie te Amsterdam 32, no. 4, no. 6731, lines 99-104, 21-31, 1933, and in P. Cairo Maspcro 3, of " 1 Just., Codex : 12, 4, 6 for the churches ; Novcllae 5 : 2, for A. a 567, Maspero, Jean, Catalogue general du Musce du Caire, the monasteries. Woess, Friedr. von, Das Asylwesens Agyptens, 1916. Munehener Beitrage zur Papyrusjorsehung und Rechtsqesehicht'e " C., Studies IN ehurch history, 543. Lea, Henry 3 : 229-236, Munich, Beck. 1923. 10 ** Saerorum conciliorum eolleetio col. Mansi, Giovane D., 3, Just., Digest 48: 18; Codex 9: 41, 18. See Jonkers, Mnemo- 752, Florence, 1759. syne, 3rd ser., 1 : 290. " Leipoldt. Johannes, Schenute von Atripe, in Gebhardt, Oscar " Just.. Institutes 1 : 8, 2: expedit enim rei publieae ne quis re von, and Adolf Harnack, Texte und Untcrsuchungcn sur Ge- sua male utatur. Jonkers, Mnemosyne, 1 : 280, rightly states that der altchristliehen literatur, 25 (n.f. 10) : 1, 1904. this civil sehichte legislation was passed in response to the needs of the "Ibid. 11:1. time, not because of any Christian connection. — 156 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY in which the Church was directly, and necessarily, in- Greeks to the desire for political and personal liberty terested. These include the family organization, the law made it difficult for them to find a satisfactory explana- of property, slavery, and other matters remote from tion of their own slave organization and its relation to 52 ritualistic and theological preoccupations. An example the general social system in which it was involved. In of the direct influence of Christianity upon Roman civic the Homeric epics the day of enslavement was the day legislation is to be recognized in the abolition, under of the loss of full manhood. In the fifth century drama Constantine I, of punishment by crucifixion. This enact- the slave was a standard stage type used to incite com- ment, as Ernst Levy has plausibly pointed out, is to be passion in the audiences at the religious festivals. ascribed to the Christian abhorrence of its use evoked Plato's reaction took the form of a mild protest that by the memory of the crucifixion of Jesus of Nazareth. 53 Greeks should not enslave their fellow Greeks while, A later constitution, passed under Justinian in a. d. 529, as a matter of fact, the Hellenes of his day were using may also be directly attributed to the influence of the their fellow Hellenes as slaves, and without much com- Church. It provided that exposed male children who punction about it. Aristotle's explanation of the origin had been picked up and reared by anyone were not to be of slavery was rationally based upon the then accepted assigned to them in slave status. The detection of such theory of congenital and heritable differences in human cases, presumably also the obligation of bringing about capacities, as displayed both individually and in national enforcement of the law, was committed " not only to totalities. The weak and the inefficient were servile by the governors of the provinces, but also to the most nature. This might be considered acceptable as a logical holy bishops." 54 consequence of Aristotle's presupposition that acquired An unexpressed feeling of malaise about the institu- characteristics are heritable. His definition of a slave in the is tion of slavery was neither new to Christianity in an- Politics not so admirable. Doulos organon empsy- tiquity nor peculiarly the result of its teachings. In the chon—a slave is a tool with a soul. Only in the most history of the system of slave labor, from the time of the superficial and materialistic sense is this true. The slave, as a human being, is ; earliest written records of man's experience with it, a not a tool and a tool has not a soul. certain discomfort about it can be detected in the applied In the early or suggested restrictions which were imposed upon its and middle periods of the Stoa its re- action operation. In the pre-Greek world, particularly in the toward slavery was one of social negation. Lib- erty areas of the Semitic cultures, a realization of the incom- and enslavement were to the Stoics conditions external patibility of the system with the existing standards of to the development of the soul. As such they were social morals expressed itself vaguely in the compromises to be regarded by the wise man, the philosopher, as factors of no importance since imposed upon it. In the Semitic world these took the they did not contribute to the Stoic ideal form of a tribal-religious restraint upon its application. of virtue arete in the Greek, to which " The members of the " national " group, as determined one must ascribe a certain connotation of efficient character." by the preference shown to his devotees by their special Since the opposites of freedom and slavery did tribal god and by the protection which he afforded them, not affect the attainment of virtue, just as the con- traries of might fall under a temporary bondage to their fellow wealth and poverty or of sickness and health worshippers; but this condition was not slavery. For did not do, so enslavement also was to be regarded as an adiaphoron, something it was restricted to a fixed term of years and it was not neutral and external. The " " a heritable situation. 55 determining factor so far as all of these indifferences were concerned, including slave It has been maintained throughout this study that the condition, was the use to which they were practice of slavery among the Hellenic polities was put. Only the way in which they were met could determine dominantly of the handicraft and domestic types and whether they would con- tribute to the character was, in consequence, of a relatively mild form. Despite development of the individual and so to his happiness or 56 the comparative decency of its application, from the unhappiness. In the formulation of the Homeric period onward the passionate adherence of the Christian attitude toward slavery the discussion of it by the Apostle Paul was the 62 determining factor. Fundamentally, Koschaker, Paul, Ztsch. der morgenldndische Gesellschaft, Paul's view of the institution did not diverge 89 (n. f. 14): 31, n. 2, 1935; Riccobono, Salvatore, Cristianc- widely from that of the early simo e diritto Romano, in Rivista di Diritto Ciinle, Science and middle Stoic teaching. For those converted to the Giuridkhe 43: 46-64, 1935, and in Atti del Congresso Inter- belief in Christ, free or slave status was not a matter of nationale di Diritto Romano 2:61-78, 1935; Bruck. Eberhard consequence. But the reason for reaching this similarity F., Political ideology, propaganda and public law, Seminar 7 : 19, of conclusion was completely different. 1949. To these one might add, with recognition of the accuracy To the Stoic it " " of his decisions, the much earlier view of the non-legalist Henry was an indifference because it did not affect the C. Lea, Studies in church history, 545-549. betterment or the deterioration of the soul in " its struggle Levy, Ernst, Ztsch. der Sav.-Stiftung 49 : 253, 1929. to attain, in this world, the calmness of spirit which was "Just., Codex 1: 4, 24; chapter XXII above, n. 53. ** the discussion of the fundamental differences Consult be- " Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the philosophers, Zeno, 7, 65 tween the pre-Greek approaches to slavery and the Greek in (126-128), gives this as a summation of the views of Zeno, chapter VII, above. Chrysippus, and Hecato. Copyrighted material UPON SLAVERY AND CHRISTIANITY 157 to be derived from the practice of goodness for its own increase in its strength and responsibilities an increased sake. To Paul it was only salvation and happiness in sophistication appears in the explanations offered for to acceptance of slavery in practice its rejection the world to come which counted ; and this was only the and be attained through complete faith in Jesus as the as a determining factor affecting community member- Savior. ship. Even in the latter half of the second century In a letter which came to him from the community at Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, displays the need of a more Corinth several requests for guidance were presented to complicated explanation of the contradiction which is Paul to which he wrote specific answers. These were imminent in the slave system. For Irenaeus, offerings problems of marriage and divorce, the necessity of cir- in the Church are required by divine authority ; but he cumcision for the converts, and whether manumission makes a distinction between two types of offering, the " " " " must be granted to, or sought for, slaves who had servile and the pure sacrifice. The offering of a embraced the faith. The answers which Paul gave were slave, which has been made in simplicity of heart and characterized by a preeminent common sense and were in righteousness, is acceptable to God. True! But the expressed with an admirable clarity. Upon the question distinction between free and servile offerings had been of the necessity of liberation of a Christian slave his present in the system since first these were made by 60 answer was: Cain and Abel. After Christianity became a religio licita through the Regarding the matters of which you wrote me.—The slave enactments of Galerius and Constantine its difficulties who is called in the Lord is a freedman of the Lord. Like- in meeting the ambiguities of its own practice of slave- wise the free man who is called is the slave of Christ. You holding and the all-embracing nature of God's mercy, have been bought for a price ; be not slaves of men. Let each man, brothers, remain beside God in that status in as shown in the acceptance of slaves in the congrega- 57 which he was called. tions, became more urgent. In the fourth century Gregory of Nyssa emphasized for Christian practice As Aristotle and the Stoics before him, and as so some aspects of the civil legislation of his time which many others since his day, Paul was under the compul- may have been enacted by the state authority under the sion of finding an explanation for the employment of influence of Christian pressure. However remote this slave labor in a world formed and controlled by an all- connection may be, he declared that Jews, Samaritans, merciful Deity. In the matter of contractual free labor and newly converted Christians were not to be allowed no other explanation was needed or attempted than that to own slaves who had been baptized. 61 Saint John was forced to earn his livelihood, because of man Chrysostom, the famous Bishop of Constantinople, as- Adam's sin, through the sweat of his brow. The slave cribed the origin of enslavement to the insatiable greed system, also, was to Paul the result of the offense of of man and insisted upon Paul's view that in the Church Adam, a punishment for the original sin. But through 62 the social distinction of free and slave did not exist. the beneficence of God's sacrifice of Christ for mankind This must mean that it was not admissible to regard the way of mercy had been clearly designated for those slavery as a part of the spiritual structure of the Church. sought union with God through conversion. 58 To who But he, Chrysostom, had already recognized Christian Paul, as to the Stoics, the slave system was a part of the 63 enslavement by attributing its origin to sin. Else- it cosmos ; but in the Stoic concept was a manifestation where, also, he shows a confusion of mind regarding of the Reason which fixed the rules by which the uni- slavery. This is particularly noticeable in his involved verse was swayed. It is this intellectualized interest in attempt to explain the paradox of Saint Paul that all the slave system which dictated the rhetorical, but es- Christians alike were equal as being slaves of God and sentially unemotional approach to the subject displayed that those who were legally slaves were freedmen of by the Roman Stoic, Seneca. To Paul, in each new 6 Christ. * These attempts to resolve the Christian diffi- initiate into the brotherhood of the believers a new self culty as displayed by Chrysostom have been plausibly ' had been created. " Here what matters is not ' Greek ascribed to the swiftness of his mental processes, to the or ' the circumcized or the uncircumcized, bar- Jew,' number and the rapidity of his digressions, and to his barian, Scythian, slave, free-born, but Christ is every- urgent need for immediacy of expression of any idea. 65 59 thing and in us all." With the growing success of Christianity and the 00 Irenaeus, Contra haereses 4 : 18, 2-3 in Migne, Patrologiae Graecae 7, col. 1025 ; ibid. 4 : 13, 4, col. 1009. 01 " First Corinthians, 7, 1 and 7, 24. For Christ's sacrifice as Gregory of Nyssa in Migne, Patrolog. Graecae 44, col. 644. ** price paid for the believing slave, which is here in Mnemosyne, 3rd ser., 1 : the redemption Jonkers, E. J., 249 ; John Chry- patterned after Greek procedure, and the Semitic idea of all sostom, In epistulam ad Ephesios homilia, 6, 22, 2, Migne, believers as the slaves of the Lord, see Westermann, The freed- Patrologiae Graecae 62: 156-158. 63 men and the slaves of God, Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. 92 : 61-62, Idem, In epistulam ad I Corinthios homilia, 12, 7, in Migne, 1948. Patrolog. Graecae 61, col. 105. 58 " NT, Romans, 5-6. John Chrysostom, In epist. ad I Corinthios homilia, 19, 4-5, " Colossians, 3, 11. The translation is that of Goodspeed, Migne, Patrologiae Graecae 61 : coll. 156-158. ,5 Testament, American translation, 288, Laistner, M. L. W., Christianity and paganism in the later Edgar J., The New An Chicago, Univ. Press, 1923. Roman empire, 76. 158 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY 69 To Saint Augustine, also, the explanation of the doubtedly slaves. Clearly there was at that time no system of slavery in the world at large, presumably settled attitude of objection to the acquiring of lower including enslavement of Christians to fellow Christians, positions in the Christian communities even by female slaves. lay in the fact that it existed by the decision of God as punishment for original sin. In God there is no in- The natural expectation would be that this early justice. Therefore the slave system is justified since policy of admitting slaves into the lower ranks of assis- God knows how to assign different punishments accord- tants would be extended in the later second and third 66 ing to the deserts of the wicked. In striking antithesis centuries. If the dating of the Teaching of the apostles to this stands his assertion that a slave ought not to be (didache ton apostolon), is correct, as given by Adolph regarded by a Christian owner as his property in the Harnack, that is, around tne middle of the second cen- same sense in which he regards a horse or money as his tury, this is not the case. For in the didache we already possession. This statement was justified by Augustine find the beginning of the compromises of the Christian on the scriptural precept that one should love another communities with the demands set by slave-ownership 67 man as himself, even one's enemies. But Augustine's under the civil laws of property. The adjustment made reiteration of the old Christian idea that slavery arose by Christianity appears in the eighty-second canon of from man's transgression shows, in itself, the distur- the Apostolic teaching. It provides that slaves should bance of mind brought about by the attempt to bring not be appointed to clerical positions in the Christian the justice of the Divine Being into logical conformity congregations without the consent of their masters. If with the system of slavery which was so manifestly this consent had been granted such slaves must be freed 70 unjust in many of its individual applications. Henri by their owners and dismissed from their homes. Wallon has attempted to resolve this dichotomy of the The Canons of the Council of Elvira are now custo- Church Fathers upon the subject of slavery into a unity marily dated in a. d. 306. At this meeting it was pro- of concept. Although it is written with a wide knowl- vided that freedmen whose patrons were of the laity 71 edge of the ancient sources and carried along upon the should not be appointed to positions in the clergy. strong current of the abolitionist and theological con- This is a retrogressive movement, presumably in pro- 68 victions of his time the result is not convincing. tection of the property interests of slave-owners, whether The difficulty which faced organized Christianity in they be Christians or non-Christians. The same type of its desire to collaborate with the State upon the question decision, in this case respecting the admission of slaves of slavery was sharply outlined in one particular issue into the monastic life, was taken by the Council of of Church policy. This was the decision upon the admis- Chalcedon held in 451. At that meeting it was provided sion of slaves into the ranks of the clergy and under that slaves should not be accepted by the monasteries the protecting aegis of the monastic life. The problem except with the express consent of their owners. Any- apparently had not arisen in the early second century one concerned in an evasion of this canon was threatened 72 in respect to clerical positions in the lower frames. From with excommunication. a. d. 112 or 113 we have the famous letter of the So far as the record goes upon receiving slaves into Younger Pliny written when he was governor of Bithy- clerical and monastic life the civil legislation came later nia to Trajan regarding what he should do with those than the Church decisions regarding it. By a constitu- persons who were brought before him as Christians. tion of Arcadius and Honorius of a. d. 398 slaves, both Pliny mentions two ministrae, or deaconesses, from male and female, public debtors, members of the local whom he had taken testimony, employing violence to councils (curialcs) and others subject to state obliga- that end. Since the third degree was used upon them in tions were forbidden to enter the Church to escape their obtaining their testimony these two women were un- worldly impositions. 73 The civil law and the canons of the Church upon this point run almost side by side in " Saint Augustine, De civitate Dei 19: IS: quod non fit nisi the fifth century. In both cases, as Henry C. Lea has Deo judicante apud quern non est iniquitas; Migne, Patrologiae suggested, the reasons seem to have lain in the economic 41 : coll. 643-644. Latinae field. In the view of the government, admission to " Idem, De sermone Domini in monte, book 1 : 59, in Migne, Patrologiae Latinae 34: col. 1260. Lea, Henry C, Studies in Lea has read too much into " church history, 538. In my judgment Pliny the Younger, Letters (to Trajan) 10 (9) : 96, 8. 70 this statement. The Harnack dating of the Didache is given in von Gebhardt- " Wallon, L'esclavage, 2nd ed., 3 : 307-342. A specific example Harnack, Tcxte und Untcrsuchungen zur Gesch. der altchrist. of Wallon's unconscious distortion of the Christian attitude Literatur 2:2, 159. See n. 8 of this chapter. For the canon toward slavery is to be seen on pages 362-363. The ransoming itself see Kriiger, G., Sammlung ausgewdhlter kirchen- und dog- of prisoners to save them from sale as war booty was a constant mengeschichtlichen Qucllcnschriften 12: 82, 12. 71 accompaniment of enslavement practice throughout Greek and Council of Elvira in Mansi, G, Sacrorutn Conciliorum Col- Roman pagan history. It should not be used as proof of any lect™ 2 : 19, canon 80. 73 special zeal for liberation aroused by the exhortations of the Canones Chalcedonenses, in Mansi, Sacror. Concil. Collectio difficulty clergy. A more balanced and cooler recognition of the 7 : col. 394. Vide, also, Granic, B., Das Klosterwesen in der of Saint Augustine's attempt to reconcile slavery, as a punish- Novellengesetzgebung Kaisers Leons des Weisen, Byzantinische ment for sin, with God's goodness is given by Henry C. Lea, Zeitschrift 21 : 63-67, 1931. Studies in church history, 538. "Theod., Codex 12: 45, 3. CONCLUSION 159 monastic and clerical life was being used as a ready legislation passed by Justinian the pressure of the the civil organiza- avenue of escape from burdens which Church regarding its rights to accept slaves into the tion imposed. On the side of the Church, in a. d. 443, monasteries and into the clergy was obviously increased. Saint Leo had complained that owners had been enter- If a slave, after a probationary novitiate of three years, ing their slaves in the Church orders to obtain the revenues accruing from the offices which these slaves had become a monk his owner's claim upon him was might obtain. A constitution of a. d. 484 conceded to irrevocably gone unless, as monk, the former slave slaves the right to enter the monasteries if this was done should leave the monastery of his own accord. 76 with the knowledge and consent of their masters. The latter were to be deprived of their ownership rights vis suis ad monasteriorum cullum migrandi tribuerint facultatem so long as the slaves remained in the monasteries. When (eorum domini). . . . alioquin si relicta forte vita solitaria ad they abandoned the life of solitude they were to be re- aliam se condicionem transtulerint, certum est eos ad servitutis 74 iugum, quatn monachicae professionis cultu evaserant, reversuros. turned to their former status of servitude. Under the 76 Lea, Henry C, Studies in church history, 571-575, has an admirable, though brief, sketch of this development. The legis- 74 Just., Codex 1 : 3, 37 (38) (De episcopis et clericis) : si ser- lation of Justinian upon the matter appears on pp. 573-575. XXIV. CONCLUSION One problem remains which presses insistently for Christian thought was, from its origin in the teaching an answer, however tentative it may be. It arises out of of Jesus, invested with ideas so incompatible with a conviction which has often been expressed both by slavery that it must in the end break the long hold upon students working in the field of the development of the human societies which the system had held, why was early Church and by several of the scholars who have this inevitable consequence delayed for eighteen cen- interested themselves specifically in the slave system as turies after the brief mission of the Nazarene ? it operated in the final centuries of the Roman Empire. A lesser, but attendant, question concerns the slave is the belief that the tenets of Christianity should This trade. Why was it that the early Church Fathers were of the slave institution, per- have led to the overthrow as indifferent to the traffic in slaves as all the pagan haps in the sixth century. If not then it must have writers were before them who concerned themselves in occurred eventually at some unspecified period which with slavery and with the fate of those who were in- favorable to the conjunction of circumstances became volved in its meshes ? To this minor problem a possible the for the final success that outcome. Among reasons solution is, indeed, available. No criticism of the Church nineteenth century, of the antislavery movement in the Fathers is implied in the statement of this problem of interested writers however pragmatic the approach because it is modern in origin, having arisen out of the upon the subject may have been, some part of the black shadow of horrors which sometimes attended the change in social conscience which brought about the system of transporting slaves from Africa to the Ameri- abolition of slave labor and enslavement is usually cas over what was called " the middle passage." This ascribed to Christian influence. was the central stretch of a triangle of journeys—from the Accepting this concurrence of opinion as justified, the upper eastern coast of the present United States to problem of interest may be stated in this form. What West Africa, the " middle " passage from Africa to the inherent in Christian doctrine, were the elements ports of slave distribution in the two Americas, and the whether original in Christianity or borrowed, and what return journey to the home port. As contrasted with the were the factors in the later structure of Christian power " frightful conditions ascribed to the " middle passage which sanction the opinion that Christian teaching, the the ancient transportation of slaves was bearable. The Christian way of life, and Christian organization must, hauls were relatively short, in distance and in time. The in the final analysis destroy slavery ? For one starts with food supplied the slaves was probably neither good nor full knowledge that Christianity, like all of the religious too abundant. We hear no complaint about it in the beliefs which it overcame, had inherited the going slave ancient literature—which may not mean much. Despite system, and had accepted it as unquestionably as the 1 the comparison, favorable as it may be to antiquity in pagan worships had done before it. There is another this one respect, one still misses in the Christian litera- facet of the problem which must also be evaluated. If ture some note of protest against the trade in slaves or 1 against those who participated in it. For in the pagan Henri Wallon, in his L'csclavage 3 : 364, states that the Church worked zealously for the suppression of slavery, exter- literature, both that in Greek and that in Latin, the slave nally by ransoming captives, internally by elimination of some of trader stood in low esteem. the sources of the wretchedness which slavery caused. The idea Even the casual reader will not fail to note that the is misleading if it means to imply that any intention or suggestion early Christian leaders of eliminating the slave system came to expression in the writings were not entirely happy regard- of the Church Fathers. ing the situation which the acceptance of slavery created ' ! 160 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY 2 for them. This feeling of uncertainty shows itself in a of the liberty of a free person; but if there is some conversation which Gregory of Nyssa imagined as similar example of it, it has escaped my memory. occurring between himself and a slave-owner. The man In the attempt to analyze the problem created for the regarded himself, so Gregory depicts him, as lord and practice of enslavement by Christianity one point of master of enslaved persons who were, in fact, of the departure must be assumed. Both the idea of slavery " same race as he was. For," as this slave master is and the organization through which it operated have " made to say, I owned male slaves and slave girls ; and always rested upon two quite different foundations. there came to me [presumably from their unions] Upon one side it has been built upon the rock bottom house-born slaves." The reply of Gregory reads as of a solid reality, that of the advantages which it offered " in antiquity in follows : Do you not see the magnitude of your flatu- the simplification of labor relations and lent boasting? [Do you not see] that you condemn production in that degree in which slave labor was used. to slavery a man who is by nature free and self-em- Theoretically and legally the slaveowner, as work-giver, powered, and that you set up laws in rivalry with God, had complete control over the working capacity of his 3 overthrowing His law which is based upon nature?" slaves, the hours of their labor per day, the nature of God had, Himself, put human enslavement in the world. their work assignments and the restrictions to be im- Nevertheless the rhetorical question of Gregory of posed upon their goings and comings. In the analysis of Nyssa, if not a challenge to the moral validity of slavery, these controls as implied in the Delphic manumissions stands at the least in clear opposition to the slave system by trust sale to Apollo the slave was divested of four of that time. freedoms which were available to free workmen. His A second illustration of the clash between the tradi- legal personality was vested in that of his master. He tional practice and the unexpressed feeling of moral was subject to seizure without right of protest against rejection of enslavement is the more impressive because it. He had no choice in the matter of the type of work it appears in a legal action taken by an ordinary, appar- he desired to do. He lacked all personal privileges of ently middle-class, Christian believer in Egypt in the going where he might wish to go. In terms of work this sixth century. The man had made an official declaration, last deprivation meant that, in the discretion of his in the case of a woman dependent of his family, that she owner, he was always tied to the locale of his labor was a free woman, in opposition to her own assertion assignments. So far as production of goods was con- 4 cerned, that she was of slave status. The overtones of the under the master's concept of it, this last ad- declaration are unmistakably non-pagan. When he vantage of slave labor over free labor was an enormous heard that the woman, Martha by name, had declared one. " that she was not a free woman, on account of this, The opposite foundation of the structure of slave fearing the judgment of God and, mindful of the labor, the weak one, was that upon the side of the human 5 Savior's love of mankind, I groaned aloud." Earlier relations necessarily involved. Some of the numerous speculations in the document the declarant had threatened any per- advanced in antiquity by the heritors of the sons who might attempt to drag away the woman and traditional system of slave labor, in its combination with her children into slavery with the warning that they dominant free and contractual labor, have been presented might then " see themselves brought before the fearsome in previous chapters of this study. In the pre-Greek bar of judgment of a Mightier Power." For this Chris- period the appeasement of the mental discomfort which tian there was a higher power than the civil law or the slavery created took the form of a tribal-religious de- Church itself whose awful punishment would ensue cision, so far as the Semitic reaction was concerned. against anyone who essayed to enslave a man or woman Fellow tribesmen and coreligionists were not to be of free status. There may be extant some literary or subjected to servitude under their fellow " nationals " using " " documentary evidence showing that one or another of nationals in the sense indicated. Bondage to their coreligionists— the multiple deities of Greece or of the Romans could yes ! But not enslavement accredited an concern for the The Hellenes, be with equal maintenance when they began to subject all human problems to the searching inquiry of reasoned discus- •Whitehead, Alfred North, in Adventures of ideas, IS, New sion, did not adopt this half-solution which the Semitic York, Macmillan, 1946, has made this general statement upon peoples accepted. That is, they the point: " In those days (that is, in antiquity) the penetrating did not exempt from servitude under minds found a difficulty in reconciling their doctrine of slavery themselves either fellow subjects of their own to certain plain facts of moral feeling and of sociological city-state communities, fellow believers in the ' — — - * * - - practice. tutelary gods of their own polities, or " culture Greeks " 'Gregory of Nyssa in Migne, -P., Patrologiae Graecae 44: J. whom they associated with themselves col. 644. A similar thought appears in Gregory of Nazianzus, De under the broad " concept of Hellenic cultural affinities. pauperum amore, ibid. 35 : col. 892 : freedom and riches lie This broadening of the solely in the observation of God's commandment. True poverty possibility of enslavement of Greeks to Greeks enslavement are the transgression that and of command." brought the dichotomy of the slavery 4 concept all the Maspero, Jean, Cairo Catalogue general 9(1) : no. 67089. It closer home to them. Their recognition has been cited in the text which accompanies n. 62 of chap. of the rational inadequacy of the system XXII. There the appropriate references are given. formulated itself in time into •Cairo Catalogue 9(1) : no. 67089, lines 27-29. the conviction that slavery was contrary to nature, and Copyrighted material CONCLUSION 161 that the slave structure was man-made and legalized all lines of caste or status. This had been absent from 6 only by human laws. the pagan worships. By Saul of Tarsus and the early Christians who fol- 3. The Christian assertion of the innate equality of lowed him this solution was transmuted into the theo- all men was a conspicuous feature of its membership logical explanation that slavery was instituted by God's program. It was not unlike the practice long followed justice as punishment for sinful man. Through the in the social clubs of earlier antiquity and in the associa- operation of one of the inexplicable chances of history tions of the coloni and the handicraft collegia which the practice of admitting slaves, without reservation or became so prominent under the Empire. What the restriction, into the Christian communities coincided Christians did that was new was to emphasize this factor with the economic and social leveling between the coloni, of equal association and to transform it from the hori- zontal who tilled the soil under durance, the free members of scale of occupational association to a vertical the handicraft guilds, the free transport workers, and application in depth which united the lowly with the the slaves who might be working beside them in any of fortunate. All who were baptized in the faith, including these fields of labor. For eighteen hundred years this the slaves, became by that symbolic act equal partici- remained the traditional basis for the moral acceptance pants in the plan of Divine salvation. use of slaves in by Christian society of the continuing 4. By emphasizing a group of the gentler virtues, labor employment. The abandoning of slavery was the those of obedience, resignation, humility, and patience, converging forces. Among these was result of many Christianity gave a new strength and a new place in life ethics which could something deeply latent in Christian to the slave class. According to William Lecky these material changes had become fully operative only after virtues were " servile " qualities which stood in marked of pro- been brought about through different methods contrast to those characteristics embodied in the ideal relations which duction and within a new frame of labor of the virtue of the Roman citizen of the old Republic. these new methods established. The concept of virtus, according to Lecky, had stressed In the course of a prolonged investigation connected the attributes of dignified demeanor, self-reliance, with the practice of enslavement in antiquity and with strength, endurance in difficulties, and the like. The the problems arising out of the slave institution in other assemblage of character qualities which were emphasized times and places the following suggestions have taken by Christian teaching, gave a moral dignity to the en- form relating to Christianity and slavery. They center slaved which, in Lecky 's view, helped to undermine the upon a single query. Why did Christian ideals and the structure of slavery in European life until, in the four- Christian way of life, though generally regarded as hav- teenth century, it had in that area been almost elimi- ing become a strong influence toward the elimination nated. 7 The following period of the expansion of slavery of slavery, so long countenance a system of labor control to meet the demand created in the Americas for a which its own ideals rejected ? The answers which have tractable type of labor does not, in my judgment, weaken presented themselves to me are here put down for the validity of this idea advanced by Lecky. consideration. 5. The constant emphasis by Christianity upon the miraculous, the emotional, and the mystical aspects of 1. The inability to feel at ease with the slave system the religious experience which it offered were powerful was not, in antiquity, confined to Christian doctrine. A forces operating toward acceptance of the new faith by special strength was, however, given to Christianity in all those groups which had been economically and so- respect to this feeling through its claim to universality. 8 cially disadvantaged in ancient life. All who accepted the belief in the God of the Christians The effects of the mystical elements of Christian as the sole and all-embracing divine power were His theology toward the ultimate result of a direct effort to children. This universalism left no avenue of escape to discard the entire system of slavery must necessarily Christian leaders, by way of tribal preference or of have developed slowly. The weakening of the principle religious or racial " nationalism," from the inherent in- of enslavement brought about by these elements consistency of enslavement. was due ° Rees, 2. The belief that all men were of one human brother- B. R., Jour. Egypt. Arch. 36 : 97-98, 1950. Rees ascribes to Hebraism the origin of this family hood was nothing new or startling. In pre-Christian concept of the divine and the human relationship. days it had already been expressed in the ancient world, 'Lecky, William E. H., History of European morals, 3rd ed.. notably as a dogma of Stoic thought. 2:65-71, New York, Appleton, 1927. 8 A new element was, however, injected into the Chris- This idea was clearly expressed by Henry C. Lea, Studies in church history, 526. He restricted the effects of these Chris- tian concept of the brotherhood of all men. This was tian views of life upon the eventual antislavery outcome to the Christian faith, the idea that all those who embraced Christian believers. But the concept of the universality of God and the zeal displayed open as it was to adoption by anybody, were members of in the dissemination of their faith by the Christians must have given a wider effect a family in which God was the Father of all. With this to the consequences of their opposition to enslavement through penetration beyond belief there came into the Christian relationship be- the scope of Christian conversion, than Lea seems to have tween men and their God an intimacy which cut across ascribed to them. — 162 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY to the participation together of slaveowners with their it had, in all its sectarian differences, the organizations slaves in the symbolic devotional practices of the Mass which could make its attack upon slavery effective. and the Eucharist. The sharing of the emotional experi- The failure of Christianity over the succession of the ences evoked by them were potent influences in breaking centuries to bring the inner opposition of its ideals into down within* the Christian communities the barriers an open conflict with the stark realism of slavery must which had been erected by slave classification. This be acknowledged and faced. It can only be explained in agency of spiritual equalizing had been present in the terms of time-conditioning and of difference of environ- Christian belief and organization from the outset. 9 ment. In each separate historic period since Justinian Such were some of the qualities and practices in- the problem involved is complex, much too intricate to herent in Christianity which helped, in the passage of be ventured upon in a study which is devoted solely the centuries, to transform an original acceptance of to the slave institution of the Mediterranean world in slavery into a widespread ethical rejection of it. Im- the time of its domination by the Greeks and Romans. portant as these inner elements have been in the con- In his book, Adventures o} Ideas, Alfred North sideration of the pressure of Christian belief toward an Whitehead has outlined his view of the origins and eventual conflict with slavery they could never have suc- development of the moral objection to the use of slaves, ceded in eliminating the institution of slavery apart from from the birth of the idea to its culmination in the the strength of the external organization of "institu- abolitionist movement. His understanding of ancient tional Christianity." slavery is subject to criticism, in places even to outright rejection. The lines upon which he has sketched the 6. One must grant to the pre-Christian religions, and moral bases of the antislavery feeling are, nevertheless, to the pagan philosophies as well, the germination of boldly and correctly drawn. He ascribes its beginnings ideas of the essential equality of all men similar, on the to Plato's evaluation of the supreme importance of the whole, to those which Christianity expressed. None of human soul and carries it through the long period of them, however, developed an organization comparable the influence of Christian thought in developing it. The to that through which the Christian faith expanded over outline is clear and impressive. 10 the westerh world, either in the geographical spread of To Professor Whitehead " the great transitions its power or in the centralization of its authority. De- [caused by moral ideas] are due to a coincidence of spite its sectarianism the Christian doctrine was actively forces derived from both sides of the world, its physical preached and spread by vigorous missionary activity. 11 and its spiritual natures. In the Middle Ages the of its against slavery When time movement arrived institutional Christianity became an instrument of conservatism instead of an instrument of progress." 12 ' The brief rejection of the influence of mysticism and magical It was the convergence of the effects of different ideas formulae expressed by Arnaldo Momigliano in Jour. Roman those of Christianity, the humanitarianism of the eight- Studies 34: 109,, 1944, in which he is followed by Ronald Syme, eenth century, and finally the idea of ibid. 36: 149, 1946, may not have been intended to apply to the democracy—which religious satisfactions which they give. For the criticism of eventually brought about the abolishing of human en- Momigliano see Bruck, Eberhard F., Political ideology, propa- slavement. It was the necessity of the development of and public law of the Romans, Seminar 7 : 19, 1949. Other ganda these ideas, and the long wait for their convergence discussions of the powerful effects of mystic practices and until the time arrived when material conditions were beliefs are to be found in Farnell, Lewis R., Greek hero cults favorable to it, which best explain the and ideas of immortality, 275, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1921 failure of the anti- ("it was easier for the new religion to foster the miraculous slavery feeling for so many centuries to culminate in than the scientific tradition"), and in Rees, B. R., Jour. Egypt. abolition. Arch. 36 : 96, 1950. Rees lays stress upon the emotional appeal 10 of Christianity to the common man through the spiritual medium Whitehead, Alfred North, Adventures of ideas, 15-31. 11 of prayer and through the adoption of pre-Christian magic, but Ibid., 21. as a means toward faith, not as an end in itself, ibid., 89-90. "Ibid., 22. Copyrighted material ;; BIBLIOGRAPHY AUTHORS OF ANTIQUITY AND OTHER ANCIENT SOURCES Aelian. Varia historia. Festus, Sextus Pompeius. De verborum significatione. Aeschines. Orations. Florus, Lucius Annaeus. Epitome of Roman history. Pseudo-Aeschines, Letters. Frontinus, Sextus Julius. De aquaeductibus urbis Romae. Aeschylus. Tragedies. Andocides. Orations. Gaius. Institutes. Antiphon. Orations. Galenus, Claudius. Ed. Kiihn, Carl. Apollinaris Sidonius. Epistulae. Gellius, Aulus. Noctes Atticae. Appian. Civil Wars. Gregory of Nazianzus. De pauperum amore. Foreign Wars. Gregory of Nyssa. Treatises. Apuleius. Apologia. Metamorphoses. Harpocration. Lexicon of the ten orators. Herondas (Herodas). Mimes. Aristophanes. Acharnians ; Birds ; Clouds ; Ecclesiazusae Thesmophoriazusae Herodotus. History of the Persian wars. Frogs; Knights; Lysistrata; Plutus ; Wasps. Hesiod. Works and days. Fragments, Meineke, August. Poetae comici. Frag- Hesychius, lexicographer. Dictionary. Hieronymus (Jerome), Eusebius. viris inlustribus. menta comicorum Graecorum. 5 v. Berlin, Reimer, 1847- De Ad 1857. Jeremiam. Ad Zachariam. Hippocrates. aere locis. Aristotle. Eudemian ethics. Nicomachean ethics. Politics. De aquis Arrian. Anabasis of Alexander. Epidemiai (sick visits). Discourses of Epictetus. Hippolytus. Eis ta hagia theophaneia. Athenaeus. Deipnosophists. Homer. Iliad; Odyssey. Augustus Caesar (emperor). Monumentum Ancyranum (Res Horace. Epistles. Odes. gestae divi Augusti). Augustine, Saint. De civitate Dei. Satires. Hypereides. Orations. De sermone Domini in monte. Caesar, Gaius Julius. Civil War. Ignatius. Epistles, in Migne, J.-P., Patrologiae, series latina, Gallic War. ss. Callimachus. Aetia. Inscriptions : Greek. Corpus inscriptionum Atticarum. Cato, Marcus Porcius. De agricultura. Fouilles de Delphes 3(1-6). Epigraphie. ficole fran- Catullus, Gaius Valerius. Poems (Carmina). chise dAthenes. Chronicon Paschale. Inscriptiones Graecae. 1 Chrysostom, Saint John. In epistulam ad Ephesios homilia. Inscriptiones Graecae (editio minor). In epistulam ad I Corinthios homilia. Inscriptiones Graecae ad res Romanas pertinentes, Cicero, M. Tullius. Letters; to Atticus; to his friends; to Cagnat, R., et alii. his brother Quintus. Monumenta Asiae minoris antiqua. Orations. Orientis Graeci inscriptiones selectae. Dittenberger, W. Philosophical writings; the divisions of oratory (Parti- Recueil des inscriptions juridiques grecques. Dareste- tiones Oratoriae) ; on moral duties (De officiis). Haussoullier-Reinach. In Caecilium divinatio (preliminary examination in the Sammlung der griechische Dialektinschriften, Collitz, prosecution against Verres). H., J. Baunack, F. Bechtel et alii. Cicero, Tullius. petitione consulatus can- Quintus De (on Supplementum epigraphicum Graecum, Hondius, J. J. E. vassing for the consulship). Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarum, Dittenberger, W. Codex Justinianus. 3rd ed. Codex Theodosianus. Inscriptions: Latin. Columella. De re rustica. Corpus inscriptionum Latinarum. Curtius = Quintius Curtius Rufus. History of Alexander Corpus inscriptionum Latinarum, 2nd edition, 1 (1) and the Great. 1 (2). Inscriptiones Latinae selectae, ed. Dessau, Hermann. Demosthenes. Orations. Irenaeus. Contra haereses. Dio Cassius. Roman history. Isaeus. Orations. Dio Chrysostom (Dio of Prusa). Orations. Isocrates. Orations. Diodorus Siculus. World History. Diogenes Laertius. Lives of the philosophers (Vitae phi- Josephus. On the Jewish War. losophorum). Jewish Antiquities. Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Antiquitates Romanae. Justinian. Corpus Juris Civilis : Codex. Epictetus. Discourses (see Arrian, above). Digesta. Eunapius. Histories. Institutiones. Euripides. Alcestis, Hecuba, Helena, Ion, Iphigenia in Aulis, Novellae. Medea, Orestes, The Phoenician women, Suppliants. Justinus. Epitome of Pompeius Trogus. Expositio totius mundi : in Riese, A., Geographi Latini Minores. Juvenal. Satires. 163 . . 164 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY Lactantius. Institutiones. P. Grenfell 1. An Alexandrian erotic fragment and other De mortibus persecutorum. Greek papyri, Grenfell, B. P. Laws of Gortyn. P. Grenfell 2. New classical fragments and other Greek and Laws of the XII Tables. Latin papyri, Grenfell, B. P., and A. S. Hunt. Lex Julia. Bulletino della Commissione archeologica comunale P. Gron. Papyri Groninganae. Griechische Papyri der Uni- di Roma, 36, 1908. versitats-bibliothek zu Amsterdam, ed. Roos, A. G. municipalis Salpensana. P. Halensis 1. Lex Graeca Halensis. Dikaiomata : Ausziige aus Livv, Titus. History of Rome (Ab urbe condita). alexandrinische Gesetzen und Verordnungen. Periochae. P. Ham. Griechische Papyrusurkunden der Hamburger Lucan. Bellum Civile (Pharsalia). Staatsund Universitatsbibliothek, ed. Meyer, P. M. Lucian. Adversus indoctum. P. Harris. The Rendel Harris papyri of Woodbrooke —— Charon. College, Powell, J. E. De Mercede conductis. P. Jandanae. Papyri Jandanae, Kalbfleisch, C. and students. Navigium sive vota. P. Leipzig. Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Piscator. Leipzig, ed. Mitteis, Ludwig. Toxaris. P. Lille. Papyrus grecs. Jouguet, Pierre, P. Collart, J. Les- Tyrannos. quier, M. Xoual. Lycurgus. Orations. P. Lond. Greek papyri in the British Museum, ed. Kenyon, Lysias. Orations. F. G, H. I. Bell. P. Michigan. Michigan Papyri. 8 v. Boak, A. E. R., E. M. Maccabees. OT, Apocrypha. Husselman, W. F. Edgerton, J. G. Winter, H. C. Youtie, Macrobius. Saturnalia. O. M. Pearl. Martial. Epigrams. P. Michigan Zenon. Zenon papyri in the University of Menander. Comedies. Michigan collection (P. Michigan 1), by Edgar, C. C. The arbitrants (Epitrepontes) P. Oxy. Oxyrhynchus Papyri. 21 v. to date. Ed., Grenfell, The girl with the shorn locks (Perikeiromene) B. P., H. I. Bell, E. Lobel and others. The hero. P. Paris. Notices et extraits des papyrus grecs du Musee Minucius Felix. Octavius. du Louvre et de la bibliotheque imperiale, Brunet de Presle, Nepos, Cornelius. De viris illustribus. P. Petrie. The Flinders Petrie papyri. Nicolaus of Damascus. Life of Augustus. 3 v. Mahaffy, J. P., G. Smyly. Nonius Marcellus. De compendiosa doctrina. J. P. Princeton. Papyri in the Princeton University collections. Orosius. Historiae. 3 v., ed. by Johnson, A. C, H. B. Van Hoesen, E. H. Kase. P. Rainer 281. Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer, in Wessely, C, Pausanias. Periegesis (Guide to Greece). Studien zur Palaographie und Papyruskunde 4: 58-83, and Papyri, publications. Aramaic. P. London, 260 and 261, in Kenyon, F. G., Greek papyri in Aramaic papyri discovered at Assuan, by Sayce, A. H., the British Museum 2: 42-61. and A. E. Cowley. CPR. Corpus papyrorum Raineri, by Wessely, C. The Brooklyn Museum Aramaic papyri, ed. Kraeling, P. Reinach, inv. no. 2111. Un papyrus inedit et P. Rylands E. G. 178, by Collart, Paul, in Melanges Gustave Glotz 1: 241- Papyri, publications. Greek. 247. P. Aberd. Catalogue of Greek and Latin papyri in the Uni- P. Revenue Laws. Revenue laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, versity of Aberdeen, ed. Turner, Eric G. Grenfell, B. P. P. Baden. Veroffentlichungen aus den badischen Papyrus- P. Ross. Georg. Papyri russischer und georgischer Samm- Sammlungen, Spiegelberg, W., F. Bilabel, G. A. Gerhard. lungen, 5 v., Zereteli, G, O. Kriiger, P. Jernstedt. BGU. Agyptische Urkunden aus den staatlichen Museen zu P. Rylands. Catalogue of the Greek and Latin papyri in the Berlin. Griechische Urkunden. John Rylands library, 4v., Hunt, A. S., J. de M. Johnson, V P. Bouriant. Les papyrus Bouriant, Collart, P. Martin, C. H. Roberts, E. G. Turner. P. Cattaoui. Bulletin de l'institut francais d'archeologie P. Schow. Charta papyracea graece scripta mus. Borgiani, orientale 3, Barry, L. Schow, N. P. Cairo Maspero. Maspero, Jean. Catalogue general des P. Societa Italiana. Pubblicazioni della Societa italiana. antiquites egyptiennes du Musee du Caire. Papyrus grecs Papiri greci e latini, 13 v., Vitelli, G. and Medea Norsa. d'epoque byzantine. P. Strassburg, inv. no. 1409. Ein Sklavenkauf des 6. Jahr- P. Cairo Zenon. Catalogue general des antiquites egyptiennes hunderts, Archiv. fur Papyrusforschung 3: 419. du Musee du Caire. Zenon papyri, 5 v, Edgar, C. C. P. Strassb. Griechische Papyrus der kaiserlichen Univer- P. Cornell. Greek papyri in the library of Cornell University, sities- und Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg. ed. Preisigke, Fr. Westermann, W. L., and C. J. Kraemer. P. Tebtunis. The Tebtunis papyri. 3 v. Grenfell, B. P., Corpus Papyrorum Raineri 1. Vienna. 1895. A. S. Hunt. J. G. Smyly, E. J. Goodspeed, C. C. Edgar. P. Eitrem 7. A Greek papyrus concerning the sale of a P. Theadelphia. Papyrus de Theadelphie, by Jouguet, Pierre. slave. Jour. Egypt. Arch. 17 : 44-47, 1931. Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit, by Wilcken, Ulrich. 2 v. P. Flor. Papiri greco-egizii. Comparetti, D., and G. Vitelli. Parchment Dura, no. 23, in Miinchener Beitrage zur Papyrus- P. Freiburg. Mitteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrus- forschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte 19: 382-383. sammlung, Aly, Gelzer, Partsch, W., M. J. U. Wilcken. Periplus maris Erythraei. P. Giessen. Greich. Papyri im Museum des Oberhessischen Petronius. Satyricon. Geschichtsvereins zu Giessen, Eger, O., Ernst Kornemann, Philemon, edited by Kock, Theodor (1884), Comicorum Atti- P. M. Meyer. corum fragmenta. P. Giessen, no. 20. Biittner, H., in Schriften der Hessischen Philo Judaeus. De Iegatione ad Gaium. Hochschulen. Universitat Giessen. De virtutibus. P. Goodspeed. Greek papyri in the Cairo Museum, Good- De somniis. speed, E. Philostratus. Life of Apollonius of Tyana. Copyrighted material BIBLIOGRAPHY 165 Pindar. Odes. [Quintilian]. Declamationes. Plato. Dialogues. Sallust. Bellum Jugurthinum. Gorgias Catilina. Laws. SALVIANUS. De gubematione Dei. Lysis. Scriptores historiae Augustae. Phaedo. Seneca. Controversial Republic. Dialogues. Symposium. De beneficiis. Theaetetus. De dementia. Plautus. Captivi. De ira. Casina. De vita beata. Curculio. Epistulae morales. Menaechmi. Servius, grammaticus. In Vergilii carmina Aeneidos. Mercator. Statius. Silvae. Miles gloriosus. Sophocles. Philoctetes. Mostellaria. The Women of Trachis. Poenulus. Stobaeus. Florilegium. Pseudolus. Stoic fragments, in Aniim, Hans von, Stoicorum veterum frag- Rudens. menta. 4 v. Pliny, the Elder. Natural history. Strabo. Geography. Pliny, the Younger. Letters. Suetonius. Lives of the twelve Caesars. Plutarch. Lives. De grammaticis et rhetoribus. Alexander. Symmachus. Epistles. Aratus. Synesius. Epistles. Caesar. Tacitus. Agricola. Cato the Elder. Annals. Cato the Younger. Germania. Cimon. Histories. Coriolanus. Terence. Comedies. Crassus. Eunuchus. Flamininus. Andria (The girl from Andros). Lucullus. Tertullian. Ad nationes. Pericles. Apologeticum. — Philopoemen. Tibullus. Elegies. Pompey. Solon. Valerius Maximus. Facta et dicta memorabilia. Moral essays. De paupertate. De fortuna Alexandri. Varro. De lingua latina. Pollux. Onomastikon. De re rustica. Polybius. Universal history. Velleius Paterculus. Historia Romana. Polyaenus. Strategemata. Vitruvius. De architectura. Posidonius. Histories. Xenophon. Agesilaus. Propertius. Elegies. Cyropaedia. Pseudo-Aristeas. Epistula ad Philocratem. Hellenic history. Pseudo-Aristotle. De mirabilibus auscultatibus. Memorabilia. Oeconomica. — Oeconomicus. Pseudo-Plutarch. De vita decern oratorum. — Poroi (Ways and Pseudo-Xenophon. Polity of the Athenians. Zonaras. Annals. ARTICLES AND BOOKS OF MODERN AUTHORS A century of population growth. 1909. U. S. Department of ANDREADES, A. M. 1928-1931. 'laropia rijs 'EMiju/tijs S^/toffias Commerce and Labor. olKovofJtlai. Athens, Tzaka. Civilization during middle ages. Adams, G. B. 1904. the New 1933. A history of Greek public finance, trans, by York, Scribners. Carroll N. Brown. Cambridge, Harvard Univ. Press. Aegyptiaca. Festschrift fur Georg Ebers. 1897. Leipzig, Andronikos, M. 1950. Apxaiai ewiypa Uakbagallo, C. 1905. La fine della Grecia antica. Bari, Brassloff, Stephan. 1933. Sozialpolitische Motive in der Laterza. romischen Rechtsentwickelung. Vienna, M. Perles. Barker, Ernest. 1947. Greek political theory. London, Braun. Martin. 1934. Griechischer Roman und hellenistische Methuen. Geschichtschreibung. Frankfurter Studien cur Religion und Baron, Salo. J945. The Jewish community. 2 v. Philadel- Kultur der Antikc 6. Frankfurt am Main, Klostermann. phia, Jewish Publ. Society. Brehaut, E. 1933. Cato the Censor on farming. New York, 1947. Modern nationalism and religion. New York, Columbia Univ. Press. Harper. Bruns, C. G.-O. Gradenwitz. 1909. Fontes iuris Romani Barrow, R. H. 1928. Slavery in the Roman empire. London, antiqui. 7th ed. Tubingen, Mohr. Methuen. Bruns, Ivo. 1880. Die Testamente der griechischen Phi- Baur, P. V. C., M. I. Rostovtzeff, A. R. Bellinger, C. Hop- losophen. Zeitschrift. d. Savigny-Stiftung, Rom. Abt. 1: 1-52. kins, C. B. Welles. 1929-1946. The excavations at Dura- Bucheler, Franz-E. Zitelmann. 1885. Das Recht von Europus. 9 v. New Haven, Yale Univ. Press. Gortyn. Rheinisches Museum, 40, Erganzungsheft. Beauchet, L. 1897. Histoire du droit prive de la republique Bucher, Karl. 1912. Industrial Evolution, translated by S. M. Athenienne. 4 v. Paris, Marescq. Wickett. New York, Henry Holt. Bekker, Immanuel. 1814-1821. Anecdota Graeca. 3 v. Berlin, Buchsenschutz, B. 1869. Besitz und Erwerb im griechischen Nauck. Alterthume. Halle, Waisenhaus. Bell, I. 1917. The Byzantine servile state in Egypt. Jour. H. Buckland, W. W. 1908. The Roman law of slavery. Cam- Egypt. Arch. 4:87ff. bridge, Univ. Press. 1924. Jews and Christians in Egypt. London, Oxford Buckler, Wm. H., W. M. Calder, C. W. M. Cox. 1914. Monu- Univ. Press. ments from Iconium, Lycaonia and Isauria. Jour. Roman 1948. Alexander the Great to the Arab Egypt from Studies 14:24-84. conquest. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Buckler, Wm. H., and D. M. Robinson. 1932. Sardis. Leyden, — 1950. The acts of the Alexandrines. Jour. Jur. Papy- — Brill. rology 4: 19-42. Warsaw. Burmester, O. H. E. Khs. 1948. The temple and cult of Beloch, K. J. 1886. Die Bevolkerung der griechisch-romischen Aphrodite at Paphos. Farouk I University: Bull. Faculty Welt. Leipzig, Duncker und Humblot. of Arts. Alexandria. Griechische Geschichte. 1912-1927. 4 v. Strassburg, Triibner. Bury, John B. 1889. History of the later Roman Empire from Berger, Adolf. 1911. Die Strafklauseln in den Papyrus- Arcadius to Irene. New York, Macmillan. urkunden. Leipzig, Teubner. Buttner, H. 1931. Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung Berck, Th. 1872-1878. Poetae lyrici Graeci, 4th ed. 3v. der Giessener Universitatsbibliothek. Griechische Privatbriefe, Leipzig, Teubner. III. Schriften der hessischen Hochschulen, Univ. Giessen, Berneker, E. 1932. Zu einigen Prozessurkunden der Ptole- Giessen, Topelmann. maerzeit. Etudes de Papyrologie 2 : 59-72. Bertholet, Alfred. 1926. A history of Hebrew civilization. Cagnat, Rene, G. Lafaye, J. F. Toutain, V. Henry. 1901- London, Harrap. 1927. Inscr. Graecae ad res Romanas pertinentes. Vs. 1, 3, 4. Bi(c)kerman, Elias. 1938. Les institutions des Seleucids. Paris, Leroux. Paris, Geuthner. Calderini, A. 1908. La manomissione e la condizione dei 1949. The name of Christians. Harvard Theol. Rev. 42. liberti in Grecia. Milan, Hoepli. 1951. The maxim of Antigonus of Socho. Harvard 1918. Liberi e schiavi nel mondo dei papiri greco-egizii. Theol. Rev. 44: 150-165. Milan, R. Accad. Scientifica-litteraria. Bidez, 1932. cite et cite soleil. Paris, J. La du monde la du Cambridge ancient history. 1923-1939. Editors, Bury, J. B., Belles Lettres. S. A. Cook and F. E. Adcock et al. 12v. Cambridge, Univ. Bieber, Margarete. 1950. Bronze statuette of a comic actor. Press. Record of the Art Museum, Princeton University 9 (2) : 5-12. Cambridge economic history of Europe. 1941-1952. Clapham, Bissinger, Josef. 1925. Der Agrarstaat in Platons Gesetzen. J. H. and Eileen Power, editors. 2 v. Cambridge, Univ. Press. Klio, Beihejt 17 (n. f. 4). Cambridge medieval history 1. The Christian empire. 1924. Blass, F., and C. C. Jensen. 1917. Hyperidis orationes sex Gwatkin, H. M., J. P. Whitney, editors. Cambridge, Univ. cum ceterarum fragmentis. Leipzig, Teubner. Press. Bloch, Marc. 1947. Comment et pourquoi finit l'esclavage Cameron, A. 1939. 0PETTTOI and related terms in the 30- antique. Annates. Economies. Societes. Civilisations 2 : inscriptions of Asia Minor. Anatolian Studies Presented to 44; 161-170. Wm. H. Buckler. Manchester, Univ. Press. Bloch, Moritz. 1914. Die Freilassungsbedingungen der del- Carl, Gertrud. 1926. Die Agrarlehre Columellas. Viertel- phischen Freilassungsinschriften. Strassburg, Singer. jahrsch. f. Sos. und Wirtschaftsgesch. 19: 1-47. Boak, A. E. R. 1933. Papyri from Tebtunis. Part I. Ann Cheesman, G. L. 1914. Auxilia of the Roman army. Oxford, Arbor, Univ. of Michigan Press. Clarendon Press. Boeckh, Aug. 1886. Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener. 3rd Ciccotti, E. 1899. II tramonto della schiavitii nel mondo ed. 2v. Berlin, Reimer. antico. Torino, Bocca. Bon h offer, Adolf. 1894. Die Ethik des Stoikers Epictet. 1940. 2nd ed. Udine, Edizione Accademica. Stuttgart, Ferd. Enke. 1931. II problema demografica nel mondo antico. Bonsirven, J. 1934. Le judaisme Palestinien. Paris, Beau- Metron 9: 111-165. chesne. Coleman-Norton, P. R., ed. 1951. Studies in Roman economic Bonwetsch, G. N., Hans Achelis, and others. 1896-1916. and social history in honor of Allan Chester Johnson. Prince- Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller der ersten drei ton, Univ. Press. Jahrhunderte. 3 v. Leipzig, Hinrichs. Collart, Paul. 1926. Les papyrus Bouriant. Paris, Champion. Brady, Thos. A. 1935. Reception of the Egyptian cults by 1932. Un papyrus inedit et P. Rylands 178. Melanges the Greeks. Univ. of Missouri Studies 10(1). Columbia, Gustave Glotz 1:241-247. Paris, Presses Universitaires. Missouri. Collitz, Univ. of Hermann, J. Baunack, F. Bechtel et al. 1899-1915 Copyrighted material BIBLIOGRAPHY 167 4v. Sammlung der griechisclieu Dialektinschriften. Gottin- 1934. A new group of Zenon papyri. Bull. John gen, Vandenhoeck-Ruprecht. Rylands Library 18: 111-130. Comparaetti, D., and G. Vitelli. 1906-1915. Papiri Greco- Ehrenberg, Victor. 1932. Der griechische und der hellenis- Egizii. Papiri Fiorentini. 3v. Milan, Hoepli. tische Staat. Leipzig, Teubner. Corpus inscriptionum latinarum. 1863-. Berlin, Prussian Acad. Emerton, E. E. 1916. Introduction to the study of the Middle of Letters. Ages. New York, Ginn and Co. di Ti. della Corte, M. 1922. Pompeii : La villa rustica Engels, Friedrich. 1942. Origin of the family, private Claudi Eutychi Caesaris liberti. Not. degli scavi di antichita property and the state. New York, International Publishers. Ensslin, 22 : 459-485. W. 1939. The reforms of Diocletian. Cambridge Cumont, Franz. 1919. Comment la Belgique fut romanisee. Ancient History 12: 383-408. Brussels, Lamartine. Eremian, S. T. 1950. Regarding slavery and slaveholding in 1933. La grande inscription bachique du Metropolitan ancient Armenia (in Russian). Vestnik Drevnei Istorii 1: religieux l'inscription. Amcr. Jour. 12-26. Museum : Commentaire de Archaeol. 37 : 232-263. Eussner, A. 1872. Commentariolum petitionis. Wiirzburg 1926. Fouilles de Doura-Europos. Paris, Geuthner. (dissertation), Thein. Curcio, Gaetano. 1929. La primitiva civilta latine agricola e Fairon, E. 1900. L'organisation du palais imperial a Rom. il libro delP agricultura di M. Porcio Catone. Firenze, Beige: de Vallecchi. Musee Revue Philologie Classique 4: 5-25. Louvain, Charles Peeters. Dareste, R., B. Haussoullier, Th. Reinach. 1891-1904. Farnell, Lewis R. 1921. Greek hero cults and ideas of Recueil des inscriptions juridiques grecques. 2 v. Paris, immortality. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Leroux. Ferguson, W. S. 1907. Researches in Athenian and Delian Daux, Georges. 1945. Chronologie Delphique. Paris, de documents. Klio 7 : 213-240. Boccard. 1911. Hellenistic Athens. London, Macmillan. Fevrier, Day, John. 1932. Agriculture in the life of Pompeii. Yale J. G. 1931. Essai sur l'histoire politique et economique de Palmyre. Paris, Vrin. Class. Studies 3 : 166-208. Fitzgerald, Augustine. 1926. 1942. An economic history of Athens under Roman Letters of Synesius of Cyrene. domination. New York, Columbia Univ. Press. London, Oxford Univ. Press. religious Fitzler, Kurt. 1910. Bergwerke u. Steinbrikhe in rom. Deissmann, Adolf. 1926. Paul ; a study in social and Aegypten. Lcipciger historische Abhandlungen 21. history. New York, Doran. Foucart, Paul. Delbruck, H. 1900. Geschichte der Kriegskunst im Rahmen 1867. Memoire sur l'affranchisement des der politischen Geschichte. Berlin, G. Stilke. esclaves par forme de vente a une divinite. Paris, Imprimerie Dessau, H. 1892-1916. Inscriptiones latinae selectae. 3 v. Imperiale. Fouilles Delphes. 1909-1943. Berlin, Weidmann. de Epigraphie. Diehl, E. 1942. Anthologia lyrica Graeca. 2nd ed. 2 v. 3(1) Bourguet, E. Inscriptions—du sanctuaire Leipzig, Teubner. au tresor des Atheniens. 1929. Colin, G. Inscr. tresor Dindorf, L. 1832. Chronicon Paschale. 2 v. Bonn, Weber. 3(2) du des Atheniens. 1909-1913. Dittenberger, W. 1903-1905. Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones. 3(3, 1) Daux, Georges et A. Salac. Inscr. depuis le tresor des Atheniens. 1939. 2v. Leipzig, Hirzel. Daux, Georges. Inscr. le 1915-1921. Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarum. 3rd ed. 3(3,2) depuis tresor des Atheniens. 1943. 4v. Leipzig, Hirzel. 3(6) Valmin, Natan. Les inscriptions du theatre. 1939. Dmitrev, A. D. 1950. The rising of the West Goths on the Paris, de Boccard. Danube and the slave revolt (in Russian). Vestnik Drevnei Frank, Tenney. 1916. Race mixture in the Roman empire. Istorii 1 : 66-80. Amer. Hist. Rev. 21 : 689-708. Donini, Ambrogio. 1951. The myth of salvation in ancient 1927. Economic history of 57-60. Rome. Baltimore, Johns slave society. Science and Society 15 : Hopkins Press. Dopsch, Alfons. 1937. Economic and social foundations of 1930. Life and literature in the Roman republic. European Civilisation. London, Kegan Paul. Berkeley, Univ. of Calif. Press. Dougherty, R. P. 1932. The shirkutu of Babylonian deities. 1932. The sacred treasury and the rate of manumis- Yale Orient. Studies 5 (2). sion. Amer. Jour. Philol. 53 : 360-363. Dragendorff, H. 1912. Westdeutschland zur Romerzeit. 1933-1940. Economic survey of ancient Rome. 5v. Quelle und Meyer. Leipzig, Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Press. Dragendorff, H., and Carl Watzinger. 1948. Arretinische Friedlaender, Ludwig. 1920-1922. Darstellungen aus der Sit- Reliefkeramik mit Beschreibung der Sammlung in Tubingen. th th tengeschichte Roms. 4v. Vs. 1-2, 10 ed. ; vs. 3-4, 9 ed. Reutlingen, Gryphius-Verlag. Leipzig, Hirzel. Bibl. Paravia. Ducati, P. 1925. Etruria antica. Turin, Fuchs, Karl. 1935. Die alttestamentliche Arbeitsgesetz- Duff, Arnold M. 1928. Freedmen in the early Roman gebung im Vergleich zum Codex Hammurapi. Heidelberg, Empire. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Evangelisches Verlag. Dureau de la Malle, Adolphe. 1840. Economie politique des Gardiner, A. lawsuit arising Romains. Paris, Hachette. H. 1935. A from the purchase of two slaves. JEA 21 : 140-146. Edgar, C. C. 1925. Records of a village club. Raccolta di Gebhardt, Oscar von, and Adolf Harnack. 1904. Texte und scritti in onore di Giacomo Lumbroso, 369-376. Milan, Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur, Aegyptus. 27. Leipzig, Hinrichs. 1925-1931. Zenon Papyri, Catalogue general des anti- van Gelder, H. 1900. Geschichte der alten Rhodier. The quites egyptiennes du Musee du Caire. Cairo, Institut Hague, Nijhoff. Francois. Gernet, Louis. 1923. Antiphon. Paris, Belles Lettres. 1931. Zenon papyri in the University of Michigan Ghedini, Giuseppe. 1923. Lettere Cristiane. Milan, Vita e collection. Univ. of Mich. Studies, Humanistic Ser. 24. Pensiero. Ann Arbor, Univ. of Mich. Press. Ginsburg, M. 1928. Rome et la Judee. Paris, Povolosky. Copyrighted material 168 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY Girard, faul F. 1929. Manuel elementaire de droit Romain. Hartmann, Ludo, and H. Kromayer. 1921. Romische Ge- 8th ed. Paris, Rousseau. schichte, Weltgeschichte in gcmeinverstdndlicher Darstellung Glotz, G. 1906. fitudes sociales et juridiques sur l'antiquite 3. Gotha, Perthes. grecque. Paris, Hachette. Hasebroek, J. 1931. Griechische Wirtschafts- und Gesell- Glotz, Gustave. 1920. Le travail dans la Grece ancienne. schaftsgeschichte bis zur Perserzeit. Tubingen, Mohr. Paris, Alcan. Hatzfeld, Jean. 1919. Les trafiquants Italiens dans l'Orient 1926. Ancient Greece at work. New York, Knopf. hellenique. Bibliotheque des Ecolcs Francoises d'Athenes et 1925. Histoire ancienne, deuxieme partie. Histoire de Rome 119. Paris, de Boccard. grecque. Paris, Presses Universitaires. Haussoullier, B. 1902. fitudes sur l'histoire de Milet et du 1929. The Greek city and its institutions. New York, Didymeion, Bibliotheque de I'Ecole des Hautes Etudes, Knopf. Sciences Historiques et Philologiques 138. Paris, Bouillon. Gomme, A. W. 1933. The population of Athens in the fifth Headlam, Walter. 1922. Herodas. The mimes and frag- and fourth centuries b. c. Oxford, Blackwcll. ments. Cambridge, Univ. Press. Goodenough, Erwin R. 1929. Jurisprudence of the Jewish Heichelheim, F. 1931. Review of Salvioli, Capitalismo. courts in Egypt. New Haven, Yale Univ. Press. Historische Zeitschrift 143 : 94-96. Goopspeed, E. J. 1902. Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum. Heichelheim, Fritz. 1938. Wirtschaftsgeschichte des Alter- Chicago, Univ. of Chicago Press. tums. 2v. Leyden, Sijthoflf. 1923. The Testament. American translation. New An Heitland, W. E. 1921. Agricola; a study of agricultural life Press. Chicago, Univ. of Chicago in the Graeco-Roman world from the point of view of labour. Gordon, Marv L. 1924. The nationality of slaves under the Cambridge, Univ. Press. early Roman empire. Jour. Roman Studies 14:91-111. Heitz, E. 1897. Neue Grundsatze der Volkswirtschaftslehre. Graeca Halensis. 1913. Dikaiomata: Auszuge aus alexandri- Stuttgart, Kohlhammer. nischen Gesetzen und Verordnungen. Berlin, Weidmann. Hellebrand, Walter. 1939. Arbeitsrechtliches Graetz, H. 1893. History of the Jews. 6v. Philadelphia, in den Zenon- Papyri. Festschrift Paul Koschaker 3:241-251. Jewish Publ. Society. Grenfell, Bernard P. 1896. The revenue laws of Ptolemy Hermet, Frederic. 1934. La Graufesenquc. 2 v. Philadelphus. Oxford, Clarendon Press. 1. Vases sigilles. 1896. An Alexandrian erotic fragment and other 2. Graffites. Greek papyri. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Paris, Leroux. 1897. classical Grenfell, Bernard P., and A. S. Hunt. New Herzfeld, E, S. Guyer, W. M. Calder, J. Keil, Adolf fragments and other Greek and Latin papyri. Oxford, Wilhelm, W. H. Buckler and others. 1930-1939. Monu- Clarendon Press. menta Asiae Minoris antiqua. 6 v. Manchester, Univ. Press. Grenfell, Bernard P., Arthur Hunt, and others. 1898-. S. Herzog, Rudolph. 1935. Urkunden zur Hochschulpolitik der The Oxyrhynchus papyri. 21 v. to date. London, Egypt romischen Kaiser. Sitzb. Akad. Berlin 32:967-1019. Exploration Society. Hettich, E. 1933. A study in ancient nationalism, the testi- Grenfell, Bernard P., A. S. Hunt, J. G. Smyly, E. J. mony of Euripides. Williamsport (Penna.), Bayard Press. Goodspeed, et al. 1902-1938. The Tebtunis papyri. 3v. Lon- 1 Hirschfeld, Otto. 1902. Der Grundbesitz der romischen don. Vs. 1, 2, 3 , Oxford Univ. Press; v. 3', Cambridge Univ. Press. Kaiser in den ersten drei Jahrundertcn. Klio: Beitrdge zur alten Grenier, A. 1938. Sur la " coutume ouvriere " des potiers Geschichte 2 : 45-72, 284-315. gallo-romains. Festschrift fur August Oxe. Darmstadt, 1905. Die kaiserlichen Verwaltungsbeamten bis auf Wittich Verlag. Diocletian. Berlin, Weidmann. Griffith, F. L. 1909. Catalogue of the demotic papyri in the 1913. Kleine Schriften. Berlin, Weidmann. John Rylands Library. Manchester, Univ. Press. Hogarth, D. G. 1908. The Archaic Artemisia. British Mu- Grousset, Rene. 1947. Histoire de l'Armenie. Paris, Payot. seum Excavations at Ephesus. London, British Museum. Grupp, Georg. 1903-1904. Kulturgeschichte der romischen Hohl, Ernst. 1950. Zeit und Zweck der Pseudoxenophon- Kaiserzeit. Allgemeine Verlagsgesellschaft. 2 v. Munich, tischen Athenaion Politeia. Class. Phil. 45: 26-35. Gsell, Stephane. 1914-1928. Histoire ancienne de l'Afrique Homolle, Th. 1884. Les Romains a Delos. BCH 8 : 75-158. du Nord. 8 v. Paris, Hachette. Comptes et inventaires des temples Deliens. BCH 14 1922. Inscriptions latines de l'Algerie. Paris, E. 389-511. Champion. How, W. W., and Wells. 1928. 1932. Esclaves ruraux dans l'Afrique romaine. Me- J. A commentary on Hero- dotus. 2nd ed. Oxford, Clarendon Press. langes Custom Glotz 1 : 397-415. Paris, Presses Universi- taires. Hume, David. 1882. Of the populousness of ancient nations. Guiraud, Paul. 1893. La propriete fonciere en Grece jusqu'a Essays moral, political and literary 1:381-443. London, la conquete romaine. Paris, Imprimerie Nationale. Longmans, Green. 1906. romische als wirt- Gummerus, H. Der Gutsbetricb Hunt, A. S., J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin, C. H. Roberts, schaftlicher Organismus. Klio, Beitrdge zur alien Geschichte. E. G. Turner. 1911-1952. Catalogue of the Greek and Latin 5. Leipzig, Dicterich. Supplb. 1, Beiheft papyri in the John Rylands library. 4v. Manchester, Univ. Gummerus, Herman. 1916. Industrie und Handel. Pauly-W., Press. RE 9: 1381-1535. Hunt, A. S., and C. C. Edgar. 1932-1934. Select Papyri. Halkin, L. 1897. Les esclaves publics chez les Romains. 2 v. Loeb Classical Library. New York, Putnam's Sons. Brussels, Societe Beige. Hurd, John C. 1862. Law of freedom and bondage in the Hardy, Edward R. 1931. Large estates of Byzantine Egypt. United States. 2 v. Boston, Little Brown. New York, Columbia Univ. Press. Harnack, Adolf von. 1908. The mission and expansion of Ihering, Rudolph von. 1874. Geist des romischen Rechts. Leipzig, Christianity in the first three centuries. 2 v. New York, 3v. Breitkopf and Hartel. Putnam's Sons. Ilberg, J. 1930. Rufus von Ephesos. Ein griechischer Arzt Hartmann, Ludo. 1910. Untergang der antiken Welt. Leip- in trajanischer Zeit, Abhandlunqen der sdchsischen Akademic zig, Heller. der Wisscnschaften, phil.-hist. Klasse 41 (1) : 1-53. Copyrighted material BIBLIOGRAPHY 169 Inscriptiones Graecae. 1873-. Konigliche Akademie der Wissen- 1933. Die Kultur der ciceronischen Zeit. Leipzig, schaften, Berlin, 14 v. at present. Dieterich. 2 Inscriptiones Graecae, (editio minor). 1913-. Kdnig. Kuebler, B. 1934. Griechische Einfliisse auf Entwicklung der Akad. der Wissenschaften, Berlin. 1-4 and 9 (1). romischen Rechtswissenschaft gegen Ende der republikanischen Zeit. Atti del Congresso Internazionale di Diritto Romano, Jacob, O. 1928. Les esclaves publics a Athenes. Bibliotheque Roma 1 : 79-98. Pavia, Successori Fusi. dc la Faculte de philosophic et leltres dc I'Universite de Liege Kuhn, Carl. 1821-1833. Claudii Galeni opera omnia. 20 v. 35. Leipzig, Cnobloch. Jacoby, Felix. 1923-1950. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker. 5 v. Berlin, Weidmann. Laferriere, M. F. 1860. Memoire concernant l'influence du Hoesen, E. H. Kase, S. P. Johnson, Allan C, H. B. Van Stoicism sur la doctrine des jurisconsultes Romains. Memoires 1931-1942. in the Princeton University Goodrich. Papyri de VAcademie des Sciences Morales et Politique 10: 579-685. Press; v. 2-3, collections. V. 1, Baltimore, Johns Hopkins Laistner, M. L. W. 1951. Christianity and pagan culture in Princeton, Princeton Univ. Press. the later Roman empire. Ithaca, Cornell Univ. Press. 1933. Excavations at Minturnae 2(1). Johnson, Jotham. Langer, C. 1919. De servi persona apud Menandrum. Bonn Philadelphia, Univ. of Pennsylvania Press. (diss.), Georgi. Philadelphia, Univ. of 1932. Dura Studies (Thesis). Laqueur, R. 1924. Hellenismus. Schriften der hessischen Pennsylvania. Hochschulen, Universitdt Giessen 1. Economische en sociale toe- Jonkers, Engbert Jan. 1933. Laum, Bernhard. 1914. Stiftungen in der griechischen und Rijk blijkende uit het corpus juris. standen in het Romeinsche romischen Antike. 2v. Leipzig and Berlin, Teubner. VV'ageningen, H. Weinman. Lea, Henry C. 1883. Studies in church history. Philadelphia, legislation rela- De 1'influence du Christianisme sur la Henry C. Lea's Sons. tive a l'esclave dans l'antiquite. Mnemosyne. Bibliotheca Le Bas, Philippe, and W. H. VVaddington. 1847-1887. Voyage Batava, 3rd ser., 1:241-280. Classica archeologique en Grece et en Asie Mineur. 3 v. Paris, Didot. Jolglet, Pierre. 1911. Papyrus de Theadelphie. Paris, Lecky, William E. H. 1927. History of European morals. Thorin et Fils. 3rd ed. New York, Appleton. Lille. v. Institut Papy- 1912-1928. Papyrus de 2 Lecrivain, C. 1904. fitudes sur l'histoire Auguste. Paris, rologique de I'Universite de Lille. Paris, Leroux. Fontemoing. Jullian, Camille. 1913. Histoire de la Gaule. Paris, Hachette. Leipoldt, Johannes. Schenute von Atripe. Texte und Unter- suchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 25 Kaibel, Georg. 1888. Inschriften aus Pisidien. Hermes 23: (n. f. 10). 531-545. Lenel, Otto. 1927. Das edictum perpetuum. Leipzig, Tauch- Kalen, Ture. 1932. Berliner Leihgabe griechischer Papyri. nitz. Uppsala Universitets Arsskrijt 1. Leon, H. 1927. The language of the Greek inscriptions from Karlowa, Otto. 1901. Romische Rechtsgeschichte. Leipzig, J. the Jewish catacombs at Rome. TAPA 58: 210-231. Veit. Levy, Ernst. 1951. West Roman vulgar law. The law of Kase, E. H. 1933. A papyrus roll in the Princeton collection. property. Memoirs Amer. Philos. Soc. 29. Philadelphia. Baltimore, J. H. Furst. Lewald, Hans. 1910. Zur Personalexekution im Rechte der Keil, B. 1902. Anonymus Argentinensis. Strassburg, Trubner. Papyri. Leipzig, Veit. Kenyon, Fredr., H. I. Bell. 1893-1917. Greek papyri in the Lichy, Joannes. 1927. De servorum condicione quid senserit British Museum. 5 v. London, British Museum. L. Annaeus Seneca. Munster, Monasteria Westfalorum. Kern, Otto. 1900. Die Inschriften von Magnesia am Maeander. Liebesny, Herbert. 1936. Ein Erlass des Konigs Ptolemaios Berlin, Spermann. II Philadelphos. Aegyptus 16: 257-264. Kisa, A. C. 1908. Das Glas im Altertume. Leipzig, Hierse- Linforth, I. M. 1919. Solon the Athenian. Berkeley, Univ. of mann. Calif. Press. Kock, Theodor. 1884. Comicorum Atticorum fragmenta. 3 v. Lipinsky, H. 1903. Uber einige Inschriften in Sfldrussland. Leipzig, Teubner. Jiidisch litterarische Gesellschaft, Jahrbiicher 1:321-324. Kohler, Josef, and E. Ziebarth. 1912. Das Stadtrecht von Frankfurt, Kauffman. Gortyn. Gottingen, Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht. Lot, Ferdinand. 1931. The end of the ancient world. New Korte, Alfred. 1929. Hellenistic Poetry. New York, Col- York, Knopf. umbia Univ. Press. 1928. Du regime de l'hospitalite. Rev. Beige de Philol. 1912. Menander, Epitrepontes. Leipzig, Teubner. et d'Histoire 7:975-1011. 1932. Eine Verlustliste aus der Schlacht bei den Ag- 1027-1031. Loth, Joseph. 1924. Le graffiti de Blickweiler dans la Pala- rinusen. Philologische W ochenschrift 52 : tinat occidentale. Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-lettres. Koschaker, Paul. 1931. Uber einige griechische Rechts- Comptes rendus, 67-75. urkunden aus den ostlichen Randgebieten des Hellenismus. Luria, S. 1933. Frauenpatriotismus und Sklavenemanzipation Abh. d. sachisch. Akad. der Wissensch., philol.-hist. Klasse in Argos. Klio 28 (n. f. 8) : 211-228. 42 (1), 1934. 1935. Keilschriftrecht. Ztsch. der morgenl'andischen Magie, David. 1950. Roman rule in Asia Minor. 2 v. Prince- Gesellschaft 89 (n.f. 14) : 1-39. ton, Univ. Press. Kraeling, Emil G. 1952. New light on the Elephantine colony. 1922-1924. Scriptores historiae Augustae. 3 v. Loeb The Biblical Archaeologist 15 (3), 50-67. Classical Library. New York, Putnam's. 1953. The Brooklyn Museum Aramaic Papyri. New Mahaffy, John P., and G. Smyly. 1891-1905. Haven, Yale Univ. Press. J. The Flinders Petrie papyri. 3 v. Cunningham Memoirs 11. Kraus, Samuel. 1908. Sklavenbefreiung in den jiidisch- 8, 9, Dublin, griechischen Inschriften aus Siid-Russland. Festschrift zu Academy House. Ehren des Dr. A. Harkavy, 52-66. St. Petersburg. Maiuri, A. 1933. La casa del Menandro. 2 v. Rome, Libreria Talmudische Archaologie. Schriften von der Gesell- dello stato. et schaft zur Fbrderung der Wissenschaft des Judentums 5. Manst, Giovane D. al. 1759-1927. Sacrorum conciliorum collectio. 53v. Arnhem, Welter. Kroll, Wilh. 1930. Romische Erotik. Ztschr. }. Sexual- wissenschaft 17. Maroi, Fulvio. 1925. Intorno all'adozione degli esposti ndT 170 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY Egitto romano. Raccolta di scritti in onore di Giacomo Lum- Morrow, Glenn. 1939. Plato's law of slavery. Univ. of Illinois broso, 377-405. Milan, "Aegyptus." Stud, in Lang, and Lit. 25 (3). Marquardt, J. 1884. Romische Staatsverwaltung. Leipzig, Muller, Carl. 1841-1875. Fragmenta Historicorum Grae- Hirzel. corum. 5 v. Paris, Didot. Maspero, Jean. 1911-1916. Papyrus grecs d'epoque byzantine. Catalogue general des antiquites egyptiennes du Musee du Nelson, Benj. N. 1949. The idea of usury. Princeton, Univ. Caire 9 (1,2,3). Cairo, Institut Francais. Press. Mayser, Edwin. 1923-1934. Grammatik der griechischen Notopoulos, J. A. 1941. The slaves at the battle of Marathon. Papyri aus der Ptolemaerzeit. 2 v. Berlin, de Gruyter. Amcr. Jour. Philol. 62:352-354. Meineke, August. 1847-1857. Poetae comici. Fragmenta comicorum Graecorum. 5 v. Berlin, Reimer. Oertel, F. 1917. Die Liturgie. Leipzig, Teubner. Meissner, Bruno. 1920-1925. Babylonien und Assyrien. 2 v. 1927. Review of Laqueur, R., Hellenismus. Gnomon Heidelberg, Winter. 3 : 94-96. Melanges Gustave Glotz. 2 v. 1932. Paris, Presses Univer- 1930. Zur Frage der attischen Grossindustrie. Rhei- sitaires. nisches Museum 79: 230-252. Mendelsohn, Isaac. 1949. Slavery in the ancient Near East. Olm stead, Frederick L. 1861. The cotton kingdom. New New York, Oxford Univ. Press. York, Mason Bros. Meyer, Ed. 1898. Die Sklaverei im Altertum. Dresden, v. d'Orgeval, Bernard. 1950. L'empereur Hadrien. CEuvre legis- Zahn und Jaensch. lative et administrative. Paris, Editions Domat Montchrestien. 1924. Die Sklaverei im Altertum. Kleine Schriften 1 Ormerod, H. A. 1914. Piracy in the ancient world. Liverpool, Univ. Press. (2nd ed.) : 169-212. Halle, Niemeyer. Meyer, Paul M. 1920. Juristische Papyri. Berlin, Weid- Otto, W. 1905. Priester und Tempel im hellenistischen mannsche Buchhandlung. Agypten. 2 v. Leipzig, Teubner. 1924. Griechische Urkunden der Hamburger Staats- Otto, Walter. 1928. Beitrage zur Seleukidengeschichte. Abh. und Universitatsbibliothek. Leipzig, Teubner. Bayer. Akad., philos.-philol. Klasse 34 (1). 1916. Griechische Texte aus Agypten. Berlin, Weid- 1950. Beitrage zur Hierodulie im hellenistischen Agyp- mann. ten. Abh. Bayer. Akad. der Wissensch., philos.-hist. Klasse, Mich ell, H. 1940. The economics of ancient Greece. New n. f., 29. York, Macmillan. Oxe, A. 1925. Die Topferrechnungen von der Graufesenque. Mickwitz, Gunnar. 1932. Geld und Wirtschaft im rdmischen Bonner Jahrbiichcr 130 : 38-99. Bonn, Marcus and Weber. Reichedes vierten Jahrhunderts, Societas Scientiarum Fennica, 1933. Arretinische Reliefgefasse vom Rhein. Frankfurt Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 4 (2). am Main, Baer. 1936. Die Kartellfunktionen der Ziinfte. Finska Veten- 1934. Fruhgallische Reliefgefasse vom Rhein. Frank- skaps-Societeten. Commentationes Human. Litterarum 8 furt am Main, Baer. (3) : 1-250. Micne, Jacques-Paul. Patrologiae cursus completus. 1844- Paoli, Ugo. 1930. Studi di diritto attico. Florence. Bemporad. 1880, 221 v., Series Latina; 1854-1866, 161 v., Series Graeca, Papyrus Halensis 1. 1913. Dikaiomata, Ausztige aus alexan- Paris. drinischen Gesetzen und Verordnungen. Berlin, Weidmann. Minns, Ellis. 1913. Scythians and Greeks. Cambridge, Univ. Park, Marion E. 1921. The plebs in Cicero's day. Cambridge. Press. (Mass.), Cosmos Press. Mitteis, Ludwig. 1891. Reichsrecht und Volksrecht in den Partsch, J. 1908. Review of L. Wenger, Die Stellvertretunj. ostlichen Provinzen des romischen Kaiserreichs. Leipzig, Archiv fur Papyrusforschung 11 : 495-502. Teubner. 1920. Die alexandrinischen Dikaiomata. Arch. f. Pap. 1906. Griechische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu 6 : 34-76. Leipzig. Leipzig, Teubner. 1909. Griechisches Biirgschaftsrecht. Leipzig, Teubner. Mitteis, Ludwig, and U. Wilcken. 1912. Grundziige und Partsch, Josef. 1916. Mittheilungen aus der Freiburger Chrestomathie der Papyruskunde. 2 v. Leipzig, Teubner. Papyrussammlung. Sits. d. Heidelberger Akad. 7, Abh. 10. Mommsen, Theodor. 1884. Die italische Bodentheilung. 1921. Die Lehre vom Scheingeschafte im romischen Hermes 19:393-416. Rechte. Zeitschrift der Saviqny-Stiftung, Rom. Abt., 42: 1887. Romisches Staatsrecht, 2, in Marquardt, Joachim, 227-252. and Theodor Mommsen, Handbuch der rdmischen Alter- 1921. Die griechische Publizitat der Grundstiicks- thiimer. Leipzig, Hirzel. vertrage im Ptolemaerrecht. Festschrift fur Otto Lenel. 1878-1905. History of Rome. 3 v. New York, Scribner. Leipzig, Tauchnitz. 1899. Romisches Strafrecht. Leipzig, Duncker and Perdrizet, Paul. 1896. Men. BCH 20 : 55-106. Humblot. Pernice, Alfred. 1886. Zum romischen Sacralrecht. Sitcb. 1905-1907. Juristische Schriften. 3 v. Berlin, Weid- prcuss. Akad. Berlin, 1169-1203. mann. Pernice, (Lothar) Alfred. 1895-1900. Marcus Antistius Mommsen, Theodor, and H. Blumner. 1893. Der Maximal- Labeo. 2nd ed. 2 v. Halle, Niemeyer. tarif des Diocletian. Berlin, Reimer. Persson, Axel. 1923. Staat und Manufaktur im romischen Reiche. Lund, Blom. Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiqua. 1930-1939. Edited by E. Petavius, Dionysius. 1612. Synesii episcopi Cyrenes opera. Herzfeld, S. Guyer, W. M. Calder, J. Keil, Adolf Wilhelm, Paris, Drouart. W. H. Buckler et al. Manchester, Univ. Press. Petersen, Eugen. 1896. Die Marcussaule auf Piazza Colonna Moore, Ellen W. 1935. Neo-Babylonian business and adminis- in Rom. Munich, Bruckmann. trative documents. Ann Arbor, Univ. of Michigan Press. Petropoulos, G. A. 1933. An unpublished Greek papyrus of Moore, George Foote. 1927. Judaism. 2 v. Cambridge, the Athens collection. Aegyptus 13 : 563-568. Harvard Univ. Press. Pfeiffer, Rudolf. 1949. Callimachus. Oxford, Clarendon Mor, Carlo G. 1928. La " manomissione in ecclesia." Rivista Press. di Storia del Diritto ltaliano 1:87-108. Rome, Tip. Picard, Ch. 1921. Fouilles de Thasos (1914 et 1920). Bull. "Leonardo da Vinci." Correspondance Heltenique 45: 87-173. : BIBLIOGRAPHY 171 Piuaniol, Andre. 1947. Histoire generate. Histoire romaine Robert, Louis. 1933. Sur les inscriptions de Chios. BCH 57 2. L'empire Chretien. Paris, Presses Universitaires. 505-543. Pirenne, Jacques. 1932-1935. Histoire des institutions' et du Robertis, Francesco de. 1938. Diritto associativo Romano dal droit prive de l'ancienne figypte. 3 v. Brussels, Fondation collegi della repubblica alle corporazioni del basso impero. figyptologique. Bari, Laterza and Sons. Plaumann, Gebhard. 1914. Griechische Papyri der Sammlung Roberts, E. S., and E. A. Gardner. 1905. Introduction to Gradenwitz. Sitzb. Heidelb. Akad., phil.-hist. Klassc 5, Abh. Greek epigraphy, Part II. Cambridge, Univ. Press. IS. Rohden, P. von. 1895. Asiaticus. Pauly-W., RE 2: 1578-1579. Pohlmann, Robert von, and Friedr. Oertel. 1925. Geschichte Roos, A. G. 1933. Papyri Groninganae. Vcrhand. d. Akad. der sozialen Frage und des Sozialismus in der antiken Welt. Amsterdam 32. 3rd ed. Munich, Beck. Rostovtzeff, M. I. 1904. Die Geschichte der Staatspacht in Poland, Franz. 1909. Geschichte des griechischen Vereins- der romischen Kaiserzeit bis Diokletian. Philologus, Sup- wesens. Prcisschriften der jablonowskischcn Gesellschaft 23. plementband 9. Leipzig, Teubner. 1910. Studien zur Geschichte des romischen Kolonates. Powell, J. U. 1925. Collectanea Alexandrina. Poetae gracci Archiv fur Papyrusforschung, Beiheft 1. Leipzig, Teubner. minores. Oxford, Clarendon Press. 1916-1918. Pontus, Bithynia and the Bosporus. Annual Powell, J. Enoch. 1936. The Rendel Harris papyri. Cam- Brit. School at Athens 22: 1-22. bridge, Univ. Press. 1923. Economic policy of the Pergamene kings. Ana- Preaux, Claire. 1939. L'economie royale des Lagides. tolian Studies Presented to Sir Wm. Ramsay, 359-390. Brussels, Fondation figyptologique. Manchester, Univ. Press. Preisigke, Friedrich. 1906. Fin Sklavenkauf des 6. Jahr- 1926. Social and economic history of the Roman empire. hunderts. Arch. f. Pap. 3 : 414-424. Oxford, Clarendon Press. 1912. Griechische Papyrus der kaiserlichen Univer- 1931. Review of Tait, G., Greek ostraca from the sitats- und Landesbibliothek zu Strassburg. Leipzig, Hinrich. J. Bodleian library. Gnomon 7:21-26. 1922. Namenbuch. Heidelberg, Selbstverlag. 1932. Caravan cities. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Preisigke, F. Bilabel and Emil KiEssLrNr,. 1915-1950. 1932. Seleucid Babylonia. Yale Class. Studies 3:1-1 14. Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Agypten. 5 v. 1941. The social and economic history of the Hel- Strassburg, Triibner; Selbstverlag Bilabel, Heidelberg; lenistic world. 3 v. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. Preisigke and E. Kiessling. 1925-1944. Worterbuch Rubin, Simon. 1920. Das Talmudische Recht. Die Sklaverei. der griechischen Papyri. 4 v. Vs. 1-3, Heidelberg, Selbst- Vienna, Nibur-Verlag. verlag; v. 4, Berlin, Selbstverlag (Kiessling). Salvioli, G. 1929. II capitalismo nel mondo antico. Barf, Preuschen, Erwin. 1893. Analecta. Kiirzere Texte zur Laterza. Geschichte der alten Kirche und der Kanons. Sammluny aus- Sargent, Rachel L. 1924. The size of the slave population geivdhlter kirchcn- und dogmengeschichtlichcr Quellcnschriften at Athens. Univ. of Illinois Stud, in Social Sciences 12(3). 8. Leipzig, Mohr. Savce, A. H., and A. E. Cowley. 1906. Aramaic papyri dis- Pringsheim, Fritz. 1950. The Greek law of sale. Weimar, covered at Assuan. London, Moring. Bohlaus. Schachermeyr, F. 1930. Die romisch-punischen Vertrage. Pritchard, James B., ed. 1950. Ancient Near Eastern texts Rh. Mus. 79 : 350-380. relating to the Old Testament. Princeton, Univ. Press. Schafer, Diedrich. 1950. Pistis. Pauly-W., RE 20 (2) : 1812- Prott, Hans von, L. Ziehen. 1896-1906. Leges Graecorum 1813. sacrae. 2 parts. Leipzig, Teubner. 1933. Zu den ptolemaischen TTIITEII. Philologus SS: Pugliese Carratelli, Giovanni. 1940. Tabulae Herculanenses. 296-301. La Parola del Passato 1 : 379-385. Schiess, Traugott. 1888. Die romischen collegia funeraticia Rabel, E. 1902. Die Haftung des Verkaufers wegen Mangels nach den Inschriften. Munich, Ackermann. am Rechte. Leipzig, Veit. Schiller, A. A. 1935. The Coptic AOI~OI MINOYTE docu- Ramsay, Sir William M. 1922. Pagan revivalism under the ments. Studi in mcmoria di Aldo Albertoni. 3 v. Padua, Roman empire. Aberystwyth studies 4:1-11. Aberystwyth, Tipografia del Seminario. Univ. of Wales Press. Schiller, Ludwig. 1847. Die Lehre des Aristoteles von der 1928. Asianic elements in Greek civilization. New Sklaverei. J ahresbericht von der kbniglichcn Studienanstall Haven, Yale Univ. Press. :u Erlangcn. Erlangen, Barfus. Rees, B. R. 1950. Popular religion in Greco-Roman Egypt. Schlaifer, Robt. 1936. Greek theories of slavery from Homer Part 2: The transition to Christianity. JEA 36: 86-100. to Aristotle. Harvard Stud, in Class. Philol. 47 : 165-204. Reil, Theodor. 1913. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Gewerbes im Schmidt, J. 1892. Der Sklave bei Euripides. Wissenschaft- hellenistischen Agypten. Borna-Leipzig, Noske. liche Beilage sum Jahrcsberichte der Fiirsten- und Landcs- Reinach, Theodore. 1920-1921. Un code fiscal de l'figypte schulc SU Grimma. Grimma, Schiertz. romaine. Le gnomon de l'idiologue. Nouvelle revue historiquc Schneider, A. 1892. Zur Geschichte der Sclaverei im alten de droit francais et etranger 44: 5-134. Rom. Zurich, Schulthess. Renan, Ernest. 1880. The influence of Rome on Christianity. Schonbauer, E. 1924. Beitrage zur Geschichte des Liegen- London, Williams and Norgate. schaftsrechts im Altertum. Leipzig, Graz. Riccobono, S. 1935. Cristianesimo e diritto Romano. Rivista Schoff, Wilfred H. 1912. The Periplus of the Erythraean di Diritto Civile. Science Giuridichc 43. Sea. New York, Longmans, Green. 1935. L'influsso del Cristianesimo sul diritto Romano. ScHOW, N. 1788. Charta papyracea graece scripta Musei Atti del Congresso Internationale di Diritto Romano, Roma Borgiani. Rome, Ant. Fulgonium. 2:61-122. Schubart, W. 1918. Einfiihrung in die Papyruskunde. Berlin, Riccobono, Salvatore, Jr. 1950. II gnomon dell' idios logos. Weidmann. Palermo, G. Mori. 1920. Rom und die Agypter nach dem Gnomon des Riese, Alexander. 1878. Expositio totius mundi. Gcographi Idios Logos. Zeitschrift fur dgyptische Sprache und Alter- Heilbronn, Henning Brothers. Latini Minores. tumskunde 56 : 80-95. : : 172 SLAVE SYSTEMS OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITY 1925. Oikogeneia. Raccolta di scritti in onore di Tarn, W. W. 1938. The Greeks in Bactria and India. Cam- Giacomo Lumbroso, 49-67. Milan, "Aegyptus." bridge, Univ. Press. 1934. Galli und Spadones im Gnomon des Idios Logos. Taubenschlag, R. 1916. Das Strafrecht im Rechte der Aegyptus 14 : 89-92. Papyri. Leipzig, Teubner. 1935. Vom Altertum zum Mittelalter. Arch. f. Pap. 11 1930. Das Sklavenrecht im Rechte der Papyri. Ztsch. 74-106. Sav.-Stijt., Rom. Abt. 50 : 140-169. Schubart, W., and Emil Seckel. 1919. Der Gnomon des 1936. Die Alimentationspflicht im Rechte der Papyri. 5. Berlin, in Idios Logos. Berliner Griechische Urkunden Studi onore di Salvatore Riccobono 1 : 505-518. Palermo, Weidmann. Castiglia. Schuck, Julius. 1875. t)ber die Sklaverei bei den Griechen. 1938. The ancient Greek city laws in Ptolemaic Egypt. Programm des stddtischen Johannes-Gymnasiums zu Breslau. Actes du V Congres Internet, de Papyrologie, 471-489. Breslau, Grass, Barth. Brussels, Fondation figyptologique. Schulten, A. 1930. The Romans in Spain. Cambridge 1944. The law of Greco-Roman Egypt in the light of Ancient Hist. 8: 306-324. Cambridge, Univ. Press. the papyri. New York, Herald Square Press. Schwabe, M. 1938. P. Nessana inv. 13306. Magnes Anni- 1951. Periods and terms in Greco-Roman Egypt. Atti versary Book, 224-235. Jerusalem, Hebrew Univ. Press. del Congrcsso Internazionale di Diritto Rom. 3 : 363-366. Schwa hn, Walter. 1930. Gehalts- und Lohnzahlung in Turner, Eric G. 1939. Catalogue of the Greek and Latin Athen. Rhein. Mus. 79: 170-177. papyri in the University of Aberdeen. Aberdeen Univ. Studies, Schwartz, Eduard. 1885. Hekataios von Teos. Rh. Mus., 110 (3). Aberdeen, Univ. Press. n.f., 40:221-262. Ure, P. N. 1922. The origin Seckel, Emil, W. Schubart, and Uxkull von Gyllenband. of tyranny. Cambridge, Univ. Press. 1919 and 1934. Der Gnomon des Idios Logos (BGU 5). Berlin, Weidmann. Verlinden, Charles. 1934. L'esclavage dans le monde iberique Seckel, E., and P. M. Meyer. 1928. Zum sogennanten medieval. Anuario de Historia del Derecho Espanol 11 Gnomon des Idios Logos. Sitzb. der Akad. der Wissen- 283-448. schaften, Berlin, phil.-hist. Klasse, 424-456. Villard, A. 1882. Histoire du proletariat. Paris, Guillaumin. Seeck, Otto. 1913. Geschichte des Untergangs der antiken Vitelli, G., and D. Comparetti. 1906-1915. Papiri Greco- Welt. 6 v. Berlin, Siemenroth. Egizii. Documenti pubblici e privati dell'eta Romana e Bizan- Secre, 1922. Circolazione prezzi nel A. monetaria e mondo tina. 3 v. Milan, Hoepli. antico ed in particolare in Egitto. Rome, Libreria di Cultura. Vitelli, G., and M. Norsa. 1912-1951. Pubblicazioni della 1944. Liberi tenuti in schiavitu nella Siria etc. societa Italians. Papiri greci e latini. 13 v. Florence, Tipo- Archivio Giuridico 11 : 161-182. grafia Ariani. Seidl, Erwin. 1935. Ubersetzungen und Abhandlungen zum Vollmann, Franz. 1880. Uber das Verhaltnis der spateren vorptolemaischen Rechte Aegyptens (1930-1934). Kritische Stoa zur Sklaverei im romischen Reiche. Diss., Erlangen. Vierteljahrschrift fur Gesetzgebung und Rechtsgeschichte, 3rd ser., 27 : 268-277. Walbank, F. W. 1946. The decline of the Roman empire in 1940. Romische Rechtsgeschichte und romisches Civil- the West. London, Corbett Press. prozessrecht. Hannover, Wissenschaftliche Verlagsanstalt. Wallon, Henri. 1879. Histoire de l'esclavage dans l'antiquite. Seligman, Edwin R. A. 1902. The economic interpretation of 3 v. Paris, Librairie Hachette. history. New York, Columbia Univ. Press. Waltzing, J.-P. 1895-1900. fitude historique sur les corpora- Sethe, Kurt, and J. Partsch. 1920. Demotische Urkunden tions professionelles chez les Romains. 4v. Louvain, Peeters. zum aegyptischen Burgschaftsrecht. Abh. Sachs. Akad., phil.- Waszynski, S. 1898. De servis Atheniensium publicis. Diss., hist. Klasse 32 : 433-438. Berlin, G. Schade. Seymour, Thos. D. 1907. Life in the Homeric Age. New Weber, M. 1924. Gesammelte Aufsatze zur Sozial- und Wirt- York, Macmillan. schaftsgeschichte. Tubingen, Mohr. Siegel, Bernard. 1945. Some methodological considerations Weinreich, Otto. 1919. Stiftung und Kultsatzungen eines for a comparative study of slavery. Amer. Anthropologist Privatheiligtums in Philadelphia in Lydien. Sitzb. Heidelberg. 47 : 357-390. Akad., phil.-hist. Klasse, Abh. 16 : 1-68. 1947. Slavery during the third dynasty of Ur. Amer. Weiss, Egon. 1923. Griechisches Privatrecht. Leipzig, Meiner. Anthropologist 49: 1-8. Welles, C. Bradford. 1936. A Yale fragment of the acts of Starr, C. G. 1941. The Roman Imperial Navy. Ithaca, N. Y., Appian. Trans. Amer. Philol. Ass. 67 : 7-23. Cornell Univ. Press. Wenger, L. 1906. Die Stellvertretung im Rechte der Papyri. Strack, Max L. 1901. Inschriften aus ptolemaischer Zeit. Leipzig, Teubner. 1922. Ein christliches Freiheitszeugnis. Beitrage Archiv fiir Papyrus]orschung 1 : 200-210. — fiir Stroux, Johannes. 1926. Summum jus summa injuria; ein Geschichte des christlichen Altertums (Festgabe Albert Kapitel aus der Geschichte der interpretatio juris. Leipzig, Ehrhard), 451-478. Bonn, Schroeder. Teubner. Wessely, Carl. 1902. Die Stadt Arsinoe (Krokodilopolis) in — 1949. Romische Rechtswissenschaft und Rhetorik. griechischer Zeit. Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Potsdam, Stichnote. phil.-hist. Klasse 145 (4) : 1-58. (ed.). 1905-1924. Studi in onore di P. Bonfante. 1936. 4 v. Palermo, Arti Studien zur Palaographie und Papy- grafiche G. Castiglia. ruskunde. 23 parts. Leipzig, Avenarius. Sudhoff, K. 1909. Arztliches aus griechischen Papyrus- West, L. 1917. Phases of commercial life in Roman Egypt. Jour. urkunden. Leipzig, Borna. Roman Stud. 7 : 45-58. Swoboda, Heinrich. 1905. Beitrage zur griechischen Rechts- Westermann, W. L. 1925. The Greek exploitation of Egypt. geschichte. Zeitschrijt der Savigny-Stiftung, Rom. Abt. 26: Pol. Science Quart. 11:517-529. 149-284. 1929. Upon slavery in Ptolemaic Egypt. New York, Columbia Univ. Press. Taeger, Fritz. 1928. Untersuchungen zur romischen Geschichte 1933. Slave transfer: deed of sale and affidavit of und Quellenkunde. Tiberius Gracchus. Stuttgart, Kohl- vendor. Aegyptus 13:229-237. 1935. Sklaverei. Pauly-W., RE, Supplb. 6 : 894-1068. Copyrighted material : BIBLIOGRAPHY 173 1938. Enslaved persons who are free. AJP 59:1-30. Wilcken, U. 1899. Griechische Ostraka aus Agypten und 1941. Athenaeus and the slaves of Athens. Harvard Nubien. 2 v. Leipzig, Giesecke und Devrient. Studies in Classical Philology. Special vol., 451-470. 1920. Zu den xaroxoi des Serapeums. Arch, fur Papy- 1942. Industrial slavery in Roman Italy. Jour. Leon. rusf. 6 : 184-212. Hist. 2: 149-163. Wilcken, Ulrich. 1927-1935. Urkunden der Ptolemaerzeit in ancient 1943. Slavery and the elements of freedom UPZ). 2v. 1. Papyri aus Unteragypten. Berlin, De Gruyter Greece. Quart. Bull. Polish Inst. Arts and Sciences 2: 1-14. and Co., 1927. 2. Papyri aus Oberagypten. Berlin, De 1945. Between slavery and freedom. Amcr. Hist. Rev. Gruyter, 1935. 50:213-227. 1934. Mitteilungen aus der Wiirzburger Papyrus- 1945. Slave maintenance and slave revolts. Class Phil. sammlung. Abh. preuss. Akad. Berlin 97(6). 40: 1-10. Willoughby, H. R. 1929. Pagan regeneration. Chicago, Univ. 1946. studies in Athenian manumissions, Jour. Two Press. Near Eastern Studies 5:92-104. Wilson, John A. 1951. The burden of Egypt. Chicago, Univ. 1947. The paramone as general service contract. Jour. Press. Juristic Papyrology 2 : 9-50. Warsaw. 1948. The freedmen and the slaves of God. Proc. Woess, Friedrich von. 1923. Das Asylwesen Agyptens in der Amer. Philos. Soc. 92: 55-64. Ptolemaerzeit. Munchener Beitrdge cur Papyrusforschung 5. 1949. Alexandria in the Greek papyri. Bull. Soc. Munich, Beck. Royale d'Archeologie a"Alexandrie 38. Alexandria, Soc. Wopfner, H. 1922-1923. Critique of Dopsch, Alfons, Wirt- Publications figyptiennes. schaftliche und soziale Grundlagen. Historische Viertelpahr- Westermann, W. L., and Clinton W. Keyes. 1932. Tax schrijt 21 : 196-206. lists and transportation receipts from Theadelphia. New York, Wright, W. C. 1922. Philostratus and Eunapius. Loeb Clas- Columbia Univ. Press. sical Library. New York, Putnams. Westermann, W. L., Clinton Keyes, and H. Liebesny. 1940. Columbia papyri 4 (Zenon papyri 2). New York, Columbia Zeller, Eduard. 1876-1889. Die Philosophic der Griechen. Univ. Press. 3rd ed. 3 v. Leipzig, Fues's Verlag. Westermann, W. L., and C. Kraemer. 1926. Greek papyri Zereteli, G, O. Kruger, and P. Jernstedt. 1925-1935. Papyri in the Library of Cornell University. New York, Columbia russischer und georgischer Sammlungen. 5 v. Tiflis, Geor- Univ. Press. gisches Museum. White, H. G. Evelyn. 1921. Ausonius. 2v. Loeb Classical Library. New York, Putnams. Ziebarth, Erich. 1896. Das griechisches Vereinswesen. Whitehead, Alfred North. 1946. Adventures of Ideas. New Leipzig, Hirzel. York, Macmillan. 1929. Beitrage zur Geschichte des Seeraubs und See- handels im alten Griechenland. Hamburgische Universitdt Wiegand, Theodor. 1941. Milet, Dephinium. Berlin, Reimer. ; Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, Ulrich von. 1923. Staat und Abhandlungen aus dem Gcbiet der Auslandskunde 30. Gesellschaft der Griechen und Romer bis zum Ausgang des Zucker, Friedrich. 1910. Urkunde aus der Kanzlei eines Mittelalters. 2nd ed. Leipzig, Teubner. romischen Statthalters von Agypten. Sitzungsberichte der 1927. Heilige Gesetze. Eine Urkunde aus Kyrene. kdniglich prcussischen Akad. der Wisscnschajten, Berlin 27 Sitzb. preuss. Akad. 19: 155-176. 710-730. : ; : ; ; ; ; INDEX Abdera, 62 Antoninus Pius, 85, 115, 122 Babylonia, slavery in, 30, 45, 136-137 Abolitionist movement, 152-153, 159. 162 Aphamidtai (field slaves), 12 Babylonian-Levantine manumission prac- Achaea, 6L 86 Aphrodite, 11 tice, 20 Achilles, 2 Apollinaris Sidonius, cited, 142 Bacchus, 108 Actium, 84, 85 Apollo, 2j see also Delphic trust sales to Baetica, 94 Adams, G. B., cited 119n Apollo Balkan provinces, 122 Administrate/, 83 Apollonius, 79 Banausoi (lower class workmen), 22 Administrative "safe-conduct" (pistis), Apollonius of Tyana, cited, 113 Bang, M., cited, 96m, 97 Appian, cited, 61, 62, 66. 72 Barbagallo, C, cited, 119m Adultery, 17 Apuleius of Madaura, cited, 62, 63. 88 Barker, Ernest, cited, 54m Aegina, number of slaves in, 2 Arangio-Ruiz, V., cited, 104n Barrow, R. R, cited, 84m, 90m, 101m, 108m, Aelius Cordus, cited, 89 Aratus, 29 109m, 113m, 140m Aeschylus, 24 Arausio, battle of, 6L 63 Beauchet, L., cited, 2, 3h, 5m, 11m, 15m, 16m Affolter, F., cited, 82m Arcadia, 98, 128 Bell, Harold L, 53m, 54m, 103m, 132», 135m, Africa, North : use of slaves in, 29, 58, 72, Arcadius, 158 141m, 149m, 151m, 152 95, 138 ; infant exposure in, 86 ; see also Archelaus (general of Mithradates), 65 Beloch, K. J., cited, 2m, 9m, 16m, 34m, 59m, Carthage Archelaus (King of Macedon), 23 60n, 65, 69, 71m, 72m, 87m Agamemnon, 2 Archelaus (of Cappadocia), 132 Berger, Adolf, cited, 102n, 146m, 147m Agathocles of Syracuse, 60 Ardaillon, E., cited, 15 Bertholet, Alfred, cited, 124n Agesilaus, 26 Arete (character qualities), 22 Bickerman, Elias, cited, 21, 45m Agriculture : use of slaves in, in Greece, 4, Arginusae Islands, 16 Bidez, J., cited, 64m 12, 13, in Egypt, 3L 47, 121-122, in Italy Aria, 28 Bieber, Margarete, cited, 39m and Sicily, 6! 68-69. 72, 80, 90-91. in Aristophanes, cited, 8, 40 Bissinger, J., cited, 13m, 17m North Africa, 72, 95 ; use of free labor Aristotle : on master-slave relation, 1 ; on Bithynia, 29m ; as source of slaves, 37 128-133 life legal status slavery in, in, 9, 120, ; family of slaves of slaves, 15j on slavery as 66, 9.4; infant exposure in, engaged in, 119 see also Labor, free; a social institution, 26^22 ; slaves owned 86; temple asylum for slaves in, 108 Labor, slave by, 34; racial-genetic approach to slav- B'k (Egyptian), 30m, 43, 49 Agrigentum, 60, 65 ery, 40 ; on founding of Locri by slaves, Bloch, Marc, cited, 129m, 134n Agrippa, 84, 88, 110 57 on nature of the slave, 130 explana- Bloch, Moritz, cited, 33m, 45m Alaric, L38 tion of the origin of slavery by, 156 Blumner, Hugo, cited, 106m, 132m Alcidamas, 24 Armenia, 130. 137. Boak, A. E. R., cited, 86n, 98» Alcinous, 2 Arnim, Hans von, cited. 40« Boeckh, Aug., cited, 7m, 16 Alesia, siege of, 63 Arretium, 73, 91-92. 120 Boeotia, 4, 62 Alexander, the Great, 28, 47, 52 Asia, province of, 122 Bohn, 0., cited, 93 Alexander Severus, 85, 111 Bondage, 48, 49, 141 Asia, western, 31, 34, 38j see also under Alexandria : laws and regulations of, 30, Bonsirven, J., cited, 45m individual countries, e. g., Palestine 51, 53 advantages location of, 34j slave Brady, Thomas A., cited, 56n, 57m Asia Minor: price of slaves from, 14, 1D1 labor in, 47, 48; treatment of slaves in, Brassloff, Stephan, cited, 115m infant exposure in, 30; slaves attached 102 economic life and industrial system Braun, Martin, cited, 116m, 118m to temples in, 31 ; under Roman Empire, in, 122 Breccia, Evaristo, cited, 31m 97, 126-127, 13Q Allard, Paul, cited, 106m, 113n, 117m, 118m, Brehaut, E., cited, 68m Assyrian Code, 43 • 128-129. 152-153 Britain, 63, 94 Asylum, right of, 17-18, 51 n, 105, 155 Aly, Zaki. cited, 56n Brooklyn Museum, 19 Athenaeus, cited, 8, 14 America, Negro slaves in, 69, 154 Bruck, Eberhard F., cited, 156m, 162m Athens, 3j laws of, 24_; pentekon- Amisus, 37 6, 17, Bruns, C. G., cited, 89m taetia at, 6_; rebuilding of walls, 6j Amorgos, 29 Bruns, Ivo, cited, 27m number of slaves in, 2; ownership of Amphipoloi (free servant), defined, 42j Biicheler, F., and E. Zitelmann, cited, 17m, public slaves in, 10; slave-ownership see also Labor, frt 44m right at, 15_; mass manumission in, 18_: Ancilla (adult female slave), 58 Biicher, Karl, cited. 119«, 132 replaced in economic importance by Andrapoda misthoporounta (general util- Buckland, W. W., cited, 58m, 77m, 81m, 82m, towns of western Asia, 34 ity, nontenant slaves), 12 83m, 90, 99m, 104m, 107n Atteius Philologus, 29 Andrapodon (designation for slaves), 5 Buckler, W. R, W. M. Calder, and C. W. Attica, slaves in Andreades, A. M., cited, 9n, 10m, 16m, 28«, 3, 4j use of mining, 5j M. Cox, cited, 112m, 126m number of slaves in, 7-8, 9 employment 60n ; Buckler, W. fcL, and D. M. Robinson, cited, of slaves, ; treatment attitude Andronikos, M., cited, 35m 12 and 31m, 92m, 127n toward slaves in, Anephaptos (designation in Delphic manu- 22 Bury,, John Bagnall, cited, 129 missions), 55 Augustine, Saint, 130m, 158 Biittner, 1L, cited, 99m Anthemius, 142 Augustus, Caesar : policy of, upon use of Byzantium, 37, 129 Antigonus, 29 slaves in military service, 62 ; tax on transfers of slaves, 95 reorganization Antigonus of Socho, 21 7L ; Caesar, Julius : Gallic campaigns of, 63j of Roman state by, 84 ; and imperial Antioch (on the Orontes River), 34 kidnapping of, 65 ; conquest of Gaul, 66 ; Antiochus III, 33, 61 slaves, 109-110; use of freedmen in high attitude toward slaves, 67j sacred trea- Antiochus IV of Syria, 29 posts, 111 ; use of slave as doctor, 114 sury and, 21 price ; paid for slaves by, Antiphon, 7; quoted, 24 Aurelian, 118 22 174 :; ; ; ;: ; :: INDEX 175 Calder, VV. M., cited, 126n Coloni, see Tenant serfs numbers of slaves owned by individuals, Calderini, A., cited, 18m, 32n, 33m, 34m, S7m, Columella, cited, 91, 119 34_; on discipline and punishment of 72m, 100m, 102m Commodus, 105, HI slaves, Z6; on population density in Caligula, 98» Concubines, slaves as, 2, 6, 24 Egypt, 113 Callicratidas, 26 Consecration (to a god, hieranthesia) , 49 Diodotus, 39 Callixenus of Rhodes, 28 Constantine the Great : amelioration of Dionysius of Halicarnassus, 89-90 Calymna, island of, 42 slavery under, 115 and delation, 118; Dionysius I of Syracuse, 59 Cameron, A., cited, 30n reduction of free workers to bondage Dirksen, Heinrich, cited, 144h Campania, Z8 under, 14L 142 and Christianity, 154, Dmitrev, A. D., cited, 130h, 137-138 Cannae, battle of, 61, Zl 152 Dmde (female slave), 42 Capitolium, 63 Corcyra, 12, 16 Dmos (Homeric word for slave), 4, 42 Cappadocia, 14, 37, 132 Corinth, 4j law against slave-snatchers, 6j Dolius, 2 Capua, 60. 66, Z3 number of slaves in, 7; assembly at the Domitian, 1H. 114, 115 Caracalla, 95 Isthmus of, 10j sacred prostitution in, Donini, Ambrogio, cited, 49h Caria, 7, 14, 82 11 ; employment of slaves in, 12; slave- Dopsch, Alfons, cited, 133n, 139 Carl, Gertrud, cited, 90m, 91m ownership rights at, 15; capture and Doric popular comedy, 24 Carthage, 57, 62, ZO ; see also Africa, North destruction of, 32m, 62j replaced in Dougherty, R. P., cited, 45m Carus, 85 economic importance by towns of wes- Douleia, sec Slavery Catana, 65 tern Asia, 34 Douloi, see Slaves Catiline, conspiracy of, 66 Corsica, 72m Douloi misthophorountcs (general utility Cos, island Cato, the Elder : as slave-owner, 63, 72 ; on of, 35, 36, 104 and nontenant slaves), 12 labor in agricultural production in Italy, Council of Chalcedon, 158 Draco, laws of, 4 Council of Elvira, 68-69 ; imposition of tax on slaves by, 158 Dragendorff, Hans, cited, 92, 94m, 120m 71 ; attitude toward industrial use of Crassus, Marcus, Z3 Drimachus, 42 Crete in, slaves, 73j treatise on agriculture, 76; : slaves 4, 5, 12, 17, 61; mixed Ducati, P., cited, 58m treatment advocated for rural slaves, 76- marriages of free and slave in, 23; re- Duff, Arnold M., cited, 113m 7Z cruitment of slaves in, 28, 29; see also Dura-Europus (on the Euphrates River), Cato, the Younger, 67, 80n Gortyn, law of 123 Celsus, 14Z Cult associations, see Collegia Dureau de la Malle, Adolph, cited, 71 n Celts, 94 Cumont, Franz, cited, 94», 108m, 123m. Cephisodorus, 7, 14 Cynics, attitude toward slavery, 24^25 'Ebcd (Hebrew), 43, 45 Chaeronea, 10, 18 Cynoscephalae, battle of, 62 Ebers, Georg, cited, 104m Charaxus, 4 Cyrene, 10m, 134 Edgar, C. C, cited, 31m, 36m, 37m, 39m Cheesman, G. L., cited, 85m Cyzicus, 4, 84 Edgerton, F., cited, 22n Children, sale of, by their parents : in Edson, Charles, cited, 35m Greece, 44j in Egypt, 52, 135 in Italy, Dacia, 101, 12Z Egypt 61 ; in Roman Empire, 84, 115 Danubian provinces, 127. 137-138 Hellenistic period, 4, 28, 46-57; exposed Chios, 4, 9, 14, 42 Daux, Georges, cited, 32m, 56m, 86m, 98h infants in, 6, 86; self-transfer and Choris oikountes (general utility, non- Day, John, cited, 33m, 128m transfer of one's children into slavery, tenant slaves), 12 Debtor slaves, 1 4-5, ZQ 30 agriculture in, 3L, 47; industry in, Debts, : ; Christianity, attitude toward slavery, 128- enslavement for in Greece, 4, 30, 31, 34 ; price of slaves in, 36 as origin 149-162 in 129, 44j Egypt, 50-51. 135; in Rome, 59 of slave trade, 37 ; legislation con- Chrysostom, Saint John, cited, 136, 152 Decelea, 7, 8, 16 cerning slavery, 38-39 Church, the, see Christianity De Champagny, Francois Joseph, 152 Roman Empire, 8Z-122 passim, 128-139; 84-95 87-88 Ciccotti, Ettore, cited, 71n, 80», 101m, 113m, Deissmann, A., cited, 150n, 151n mining in, ; slaves in, ; 118m, 119m, 120, 129, 132. 153 Delation by slaves, llf care and treatment of slaves in, 97-98, Cicero, Marcus Tullius : attitude toward Delbriick, rL, cited, 16m 102-106: agriculture in, 121-122: prop- slavery, 27, Z9;Verrine oration of, 40; Delian League, Z erty ownership by slaves in, 122; on use of slaves to exert political pres- Delia Corte, M., cited, 91n, 95m, lOZn industry in, 144 sure, 66-67 correspondence concerning Delos, island of 3Z, 42, 65, Z3 in Christian era, 151 runaway slaves, 71; concerning sources Delphic trust sales to Apollo, 21, 31-33. Egypt, Upper, slavery in, 1 9-22 of slaves imported into Italy, 92 34-39, 45m, 50n, 98; four freedoms of, Egyptian Empire, period of, 4Z Cilicia, 6L 126 35, 51, 141. 144 adoption of, in lower Egyptian language, 43 Cimon of Athens, 2 Russia, 125 Ehrenberg, Victor, cited, 36m Cirrha, ID Demetrius, architect, ID Elagabalus, HI Cius, 29 Demetrius, king of Macedonia, 35 Elephantine, Hebrew colony in, 19-22, 53m Claudius, 85 ; letter to city of Alexandria, Demetrius of Phalerum, Z Eleusinium, 12-13 103 treatment of slaves by, 106, 111, Demosioi douloi (public slaves), 10 Eleusis, 13 148 reorganization of water supply of Demosthenes, 8j cited, 13, 14, 15j court Eleutheria (freedom), 55 Rome under, 110 speech by, 25 Emancipation, see Manumission Clearance of title, slaves (eudokesis) , 21 Devotees, Babylonian (shirke), 45 Emerton, E. E., cited, 138m Cleisthenes, 5, 25 Diaeus, 32 Engels, Friedrich, cited, 138 Clodius, 66-67 Diehl, E., cited, 4m Enna, 65 Cnossus, 28 Dijon, 93 Ensslin. W., cited, 141 Cohn, Leopold, and Paul Wendland, cited, Dike apostasiou, 18 Entertainment for slaves under Roman 117n Dio Cassius, cited, IDS Empire, 1118 Colchis, 7, 14 Dio of Prusa, cited, 112 Epicadus, Z9 Coleman- Norton, P. R., cited, 150n, 151n Diocletian, 115, 128-149 Epicharmean popular comedy, 24 Collegia, 78-79, 84, 108, 144-145 Diodorus Siculus : on recruitment of slaves, Epictetus, cited, 112 Collitz, Hermann, et al, cited, 4m, 25m, 29m Z, 28j on slave revolts, 22, 41, 64; on Epicurus, 40 ; ;; : : :; : ; : ; 176 INDEX Epirotes, 29 Goodspeed, E. J., cited, 121m, 157m Heichelheim, Fritz, cited, 36m, 47m, 63*, Epirus, 62 Gordon, Mary L., cited, 96m, 106m 70m Eremian, S. T., cited, 130fi, 137 Gortyn, laws concerning slavery in, 4, 5, Heitland, W. E, cited, 72m, 76m, 91m Ergolabos (work-taker), 55 U, 12, 16-17, 18, 22, 24, 42, 44, 122 Hellebrand, Walter, cited, 47m Essenes, 117 Goths, West, 137-138 Hellenic enslavement systems, similarities Ethiopia, 135 Graetz, H, cited, 136m and differences between Hebrew and, " Ethnicism," 43m Granicus, 28 18-22. 43 Etruria, 58, 63 Graser, Elsa Rose, cited, 132m Hellenistic period, slavery in, 1-57 from Eudoklsis (consent or approval) formula, Gratian, 118, 146 Homer to Persian wars, 1-5 from Per- 21 Greece, enslavement practices in: from sian wars to Alexander, 5-27; from 1-5 Eumaeus, 2. 3 Homer to the Persian wars, from Alexander to Augustus, 28-57 see also Eunapius, 138 the Persian wars to Alexander, 5-27 individual countries of eastern Mediter- Eunuchs, LLL 114 from Alexander to Augustus, 29-63; ranean Eupolemus, 39 sanctuary at the altars of the gods for Helotry, L 3, 46, 64 Euripides, cited, 10, 24. 26 slaves, 108; attitude of Greeks toward, Helots, treatment of, in Sparta, 22 Eurymedon, 1 156 see also under specific types of Hera, festival of, 104 e. Slaves, household specific Heracleides, cited, 103 Export tax on slaves in Roman Empire, slaves, g., ; 95 subjects, e. g., Agriculture Heraclitus, 42 ; in Asia Gregory of Nyssa, 157, 160 Hermet, Frederic, cited, 91m Exposed children : in Egypt, 6, 86 in Grenfell, P., cited, 8m, 48n, 143m Hermocopids, Minor, 30_J in Roman Republic, 70j Bernard 14 Roman Empire, 84, 86j Diocletian on, Griffith, F. L., 30m, 49m, 52m Herodian, cited, 131 115 Grousset, Rene, cited, 137m Herodotus : regarding metallurgy at Chios, Grupp, Georg, cited, 154m 4j on slave trade, 6, 1L, 57j on revolt of Family worship, 23-24 Gsell, Stephane, cited, 58m, 85m, 95m, 138 Argive slaves, 18j on lack of freedom Famulus (technical use), 58 Guiraud, Paul, cited, 92m in non-Greek monarchies, 27 Farnell, Lewis R., cited, 162n Gummerus, Herman: on handicraft pro- Herzog, Rudolf, cited, 115m Ferguson, W. S., cited, 41m duction in Italy, 64, 68, 143m; use of Hesiod, 4 slaves in Italy, 72m ; on labor situation Hettich, E., cited, 24m Fevrier, J. G., cited, 97m, 124m Fitzler, Kurt, cited, 95n in industrial production, 73 ; on clothing Hieranthesia (consecration to a god), 49 Flamininus, Titus Quinctius, 61, 62 of slaves, 79j on relations of free and Hieroduli (consecrated slaves), 31 Foucart, Paul, cited, 46m slave labor, 90j on free status of Gallic Hierodulism, 3L 42m, 49, 55, 137 Francotte, cited, 15m potters, 93j on slaves on estates of the Hieronymus, 138 Frank, Tenney, cited, 36m, 61m, 62m, 65n, Empire, 133 Hipponicus, 8. 12. 15 71n, 75m, 79n, 90n, 91n, 119, 132m Hirschfeld, Otto, cited, 110m, UIm, 112m Hadrian, 48, concerning freeing of a Hirzel, Rudolph, cited, 106m Freedmen, 33, 43 ; in Roman Republic, 63 85 ; of the emperors, 111-117 slave, 109; on use of imperial freedmen, Hogarth, D. G, cited, 11m of slaves, Freedom, four elements of, 3JL 51, 141, 144 112; legislation on punishment Hohl, Ernst, cited, 25m sale of slaves, 118 Homolle, cited, 11m Friedlaender, Ludwig, cited, llOn, llln, 115; decree on Th , 112» increase of use of free hired labor under, Homeric period, Greek slavery in, 1-5 Frontinus, Sextus Julius, cited, 88 128 repeal of decree by, 148 Homosexuality, 17, 24, 118-119 Fuchs, Karl, cited, 44m Halkin, Leon, cited, 106m, 110m, 113», 144m Honorius, 155. 158 Funerary clubs of Italy, 108j see also Hammurabi, Code of, 43 Horace, cited, 68, 74, 100 labor cited, Collegia Handicraft industries : use of slave How, W. W., and J. Wells, 18m in, in Greece, 3,4,16^,12,14,37, in Hume, David, cited, 7 33- Gaius, the jurist, cited, 80j quoted, 115 Egypt, 3_L 47-48. 121-122. in Italy, Hurd, John C, cited, 154m Gaius (Roman Emperor), 111 34, 6L 64, 68, 73-74. 90-91, in Sicily, 90- Husselman, Elinor M., cited, 29m of imperial slaves in, 111 ; shift Hypiretai (servants), 5 Galatia, western, 127 91 ; use labor later Galen, cited, 87, 88, 105, 106, 127; use of from slave to free hired in Hyperides, cited, 9 slave as doctor, 114 Roman Empire, 128-133 see also In- Labor, free Labor, slave Ihering, Rudolph von, quoted, 129 Galerius, 157 dustry ; ; Gardiner, A. H, cited, 30n Hannibal, 60, 6L 12 Ilberg. J., cited, 100m industrial Hardy, Edward R., cited, 134, 145a Iliad, In, in, 42 Gaul, 63, 93 ; decentralization of Dio- Harlotry, see Prostitution Illyria, 14, 85, 138 activity into, 12Q ; slavery in, from 114m, 117m, cletian to Justinian, 139: position of Harnack, Adolph von, cited, Imbros, 2 109-117. 118-120 lesser landholders in, 142 150. 158 Imperial slaves, Gaza, 28 Hartmann, Ludo, and H. Kromayer, cited, Import tax on slaves in Roman Empire, Gelder, H. van, cited, 37n 141n 95 Gelon of Syracuse, H, 57 Hasdrubal, 60, 78m Indentured service, see Paramonl and Hasebroek, cited, 3m Industry : use of slaves in Hellenistic Germany : war captives from, 63 ; J., handicraft industry, 93-94, 120 Hatzfeld, Jean, cited, 73, 78m period, 12, 13, 17-18, in western Mediter- 33-34. Gernet, Louis, cited, 24n Haverfield, F., cited, 94m ranean, in Italy and Sicily, 66, Girotrophein (provision of old age sus- Headlam, Walter, cited, 36m 90-91. in Roman Republic, 70, 73-74. colony in Elephantine, Egypt, in Roman Empire, 90-91 family life of tenance), 21=22 Hebrew ; Ghedini, Giuseppe, cited, 151m 19-22 slaves engaged in, 119 shift from slave systems : similarities to free hired labor in later Ginsburg, M., cited, 29m Hebrew enslavement Roman Hellenic and, 128-133 Girard, Paul F., cited, 104m and differences between Empire, 120, Glassware production of Sidon, 124 18-22, 43 Infant exposure, see Exposed children ; mass manu- Intermarriages free, Glotz, Gustave, cited, 3m, 4m, 6m, 30m Hecataeus of Miletus, cited, 1 between slave and 23, Gomme, A. W.. cited, 6m, 8m, 9m, 13m, 18 mission and, 18 142. 147, 148 Goodenough, Erwin R., cited, 41m, 45m Hecato, 116 Irenaeus, 157 ; ; : : : : ; ;:; :: : ; : ; ; INDEX 177 Isocrates, cited, 17, 24 effect of slave labor on wages paid, 15 Magie, David, cited, 29h, 41m, 42m, 137n Istria, 62, 127 in industry, 47-48. Z3 ; effect of legis- Mahaffy, John P., cited, 28m Italy, slavery in: lative enactments in Roman Empire on, Maimonides, cited, 21 early period, 29, 57-63 enslavement of 128 leveling of position between slaves Maiuri, A., cited, 107m Italians in, 33, S8j use of slaves in, and, from Diocletian to Justinian, 139- Majorian, law of, 144. 145 33-34, 61 slave revolts in, 41-42 149 Malta, 2 numbers of slaves in, 60 Labor, slave, see Slaves Mancipium (designation of slave as chat- Roman Republic, 63-84 ; slave revolts Lacedaemon, 14, 86 tel), 58 75-76 slaves in, Laconia, Manilius Antiochus, in, 6L ; use of 66, 70, 62 80 72. 73-74, 80 ; numbers of slaves in, Lactantius, quoted, 141 Manlius, Gnaeus, 20 66, 69 Laferriere, M. F., cited, 116m Mansi, Giovane D., cited, 155m, 158m Roman Empire, 84-149 numbers of Lagid rule, 50 Mantinea, 29 88-89: slaves in, 90- Laistner, M. L. W., cited, ; of slaves in, use of 157m Manusmission, 2, 5 9 ; occupations 93, 120, 128-133: sources of, 97-98 Langer, C., cited, 24m, 40h slaves after, 13: tax. 16. 70. 71. 95: condition of slaves in, 106. 113 slave Laqueur, R., cited, 4m right of 18, ; in Hebrew colony of , 23 revolts in, 140 Last, Hugh, cited, 89m Elephantine, 20j in Babylonia, 20j See also under names of Italian cities Latyschev, B., cited, 124m, 125m, 126» methods of, 18, see also Paramoni ; Laurian mining district, 9, 15 annual average of, in Greece, 32j mass, Jacob, O., cited, lOn Law, " peregrine " written, 140 34: prices, 36-37. 100 no word for, in Jacoby, F., cited, An, (An Law, " vulgar," 140 other languages, 43j deferred, 45-46; Jacopi, G., cited, 132m Laws of the Twelve Tables, see Twelve Delphic, 55 ; Roman laws of, 59 ; in Jerusalem, fall of, 85 Tables, Laws of the Roman Republic, 63, 68j under Roman Jesus of Nazareth and slavery, 149, 150 Lea, Henry C., cited, 153, 154, 155h, 156m, Empire, 89-90. 115, 120; partial, 122j Jews : colony in Elephantine, Egypt, 19- 158, 159m, 161m by Christian Church, 130, 154-155 22; captured in wars of Ptolemies, 28; Lease system, 12 Marcus Aurelius, 85, 112, 112 right of asylum, 41m ; and Levitican Code, Lecky, William E. &, cited, 161 Marius, 63, 66 45 ; revolt under Hadrian, 85 ; attitude Legislation concerning slavery : in Hellen- Maroi, F., cited, 6m toward slavery, 124-126. 156 ownership istic period, 4=6 passim, 15-22, 23 ; in Marquardt, J., cited, 88m 52-54 of slaves by, 136 Egypt, 20, 38-39. ; in early Rome, Marriage of slaves, 3, 6, 23, 41, 81, 147: Johnson, A. C, 132m ; and H. B. Van 59; in Roman Republic, 70, 80-84 in see also Intermarriages Hoesen, cited, 87m ; and Louis West, Roman Empire, 99-100, 107. 116; influ- Maspero, Jean, cited, 135m, 155m, 160m 133m, 134n ence of Christian doctrine upon, 155- Matronalia, 79 Johnson, Jotham, cited, 33m, 61 m, 64m, 66n, 156 see also Manumission ; Roman law Mauretania, 138 68m, 71n, 72m, 73m, 78m, '84m, 123m, 144n Leipoldt, Johannes, et ai, cited, 155m Mayser, Edwin, cited, 152m Jonkers, Engbert Jan, cited, 114m, 115m, Lemnos, 2 Medicine, practice of, by slaves, 114-115 116m, 129m, 130m, 153-154. 155m, 157» Lenaeus, 79 Mediterranean area, eastern: slavery in, Josephus, cited, 43, 85m, 117m Lenel, Otto, cited, 108m during Hellenistic period, 1-63 in Ro- Jouguet, Pierre, cited, 52m Leo, 147 man period, 128-139 ; see also under Jullian, Camille, cited, 93n Leo, Saint, 159 individual countries, e. g., Egypt Justinian, slavery under, 128-149 code of, Lesbos, 2 Mediterranean area, western : slavery in, 140: Digest of, 146: repeal of the Levitical code, 43, 45 during Roman period, 42, 57-149 see Senatus Consultum Claudianum, 148; Levy, Ernst, cited, 140m, 156 also under individual countries, e. g., denial of right of asylum to churches Lewald, Hans, cited, 30m Italy ; under individual periods, e. g., and monasteries, 155 legislation of, 159 Libya, 134 Roman Republic Juvenal, 116 Lichy, Joannes, cited, 116m, 117m Meek, T. J., cited, 43m Lieberman, Saul, cited, 45m, 125m Megara, H, 12, 52 Kaibel, Georg, cited, 117m Liebesny, Herbert, cited, 52» Megarian popular comedy, 24 Karlowa, Otto, cited, 107» Linforth, L M., cited, 44n Meissner, Bruno, cited, 30m Kase, E. fcL cited, 134n Lipinsky, 1L, cited, 125m, 126m Memphis, 47, 54-57 Katochos (consecrate of Serapis), 54-57 Lipit Ishtar of Isin, law code of, 43 Menander, 40 Keil, B.. cited, 7h Livius Andronicus, Lucius, 79 Mendelsohn, Isaac, cited, 19», 43m Kidnapping : and slave supply, 6, 9, 85 Livy : on slave system of Hellenistic period, Mesopotamian area of the Roman Empire, sale of children, 28=29 41 ; on alleged servile origin of Servius 123-124 Kisa, A. C., cited, 124m Tullius, 59 ; war losses reported by, 61 ; Messene, 40 Kock, Theodor, cited, 24m, 40m, IITii on German slaves in Italy, 63 ; slave Metallurgy, 4 Kohler, Josef, cited, 42m revolt reported by, 65, 69_; on source of Methymna, 26 Kornemann, E., cited, 126m Italian slave supply, 97 Metics, 14, 17, 25j freed slaves, as, 75; Korte, Alfred, cited, 40m Locri, 52 see also Manumission Koschaker, Paul, cited, 30m, 36m, 50m-51m, Lot, Ferdinand, cited, 128m, 139m Meyer, Eduard, cited. In, 2m, 4, 9, 47m, 123m, 156m Loth, Joseph, cited, 93m 70m, 88m, 94h, 101m, 113m, 120, 128m Kraeling, Emil G, 20, 21m, 22m, 53m Lucian, cited, 124 Meyer, Paul M., cited, 29m, 39m, 53m, 101m, Kramer, Samuel Noah, cited, 43m Lucullus, 71 121m, 135m, 142n Kraus, Samuel, cited, 44n, 124n, 125m Lumbroso, Giacomo, cited, 105m Michel], tL cited, 26m Kroll, Wilhelm, cited, 11m, 24, 41m, 55, Lusitania, 94 Miletus, 18, 28 67m. 118m, 119« Lyco, 34 Military service, slaves and, 15. 16, 37. 61, Kuebler, Bernhard, cited, 116 Lycurgus, 26 62 ; mass manumission and, 18 Kiihn, C. G, cited, 114m, 127n Lydia, 7, 14, 31 Miller, S. N., cited. 131m Lysias, 8 Milo, 62 Labor, free, L 2, 3j in agricultural pro- Mining, slave labor in. 8. 9. 14. 15, 72, duction, 9, 68-69; in mining, 11, 14, 15_; Macedonia, 35, 122 94; free labor in, 14 : : : :: ; ; : : : : : ; 178 INDEX Minturnae: slaves and freedmen in, 66, 66, Paimyra, slave prices at, 124 Pliny the Younger : study of infant ex- 73, 78, 144j public slaves in, 71 Pamphylia, 65 posure by, 86j on diminution of small Misenum, 67 Panaetius, 27, 116 farm holdings, 90-91 ; treatment of slaves Misthophorounta somata (pay-earning Panormus, 60 by, 107-108 on condition of slaves in slaves), 22 Paoli, Ugo, cited, 17m Roman Empire, 114; on use in agri- Mitteis, Ludwig, cited, 31m, 52n, 86, 99m, Paphlagonia, Z culture of chained slaves, 115; and wills 101m, 104m, 120n, 122m, 140m Papinian, 146 of slaves, 116; slaves in ranks of Chris- Mnason, 12 Parantone (indentured service) : in Greece, tian clergy referred to by, 158 Moehler, Johann Adam, cited, 152 L 18, 2L 25-26, 35, 36, 38j similarity Plutarch, cited, 4 55-57 Moesia, 127, L2Z between katochos and, ; in Egypt, Poland, Franz, cited, 41n Momigliano, Arnaldo, cited, 162n 135 in Palestine, L52 Polity patriotism in Greece, 44 Mommsen, Theodor, cited, 62m, 65m, 69m, Paratrophoi, 32 Poll tax, 53, 1D3 79m, 81m, 82n, 83m, 84m, 86«, 90m, 105n, Park, Marion E., cited, 73m Polyaenus, 18 113, 132n, 144m, 145 Partsch, Josef, cited, 11m, 17m, 49m, 50«, Polybius : on war captives, 28 ; at capture Monasteries, slaves' right to enter, 1 58-159 154m and destruction of Corinth, 32m ; loss of Money, coined, use of, 3, 4 Patriarchal clientage, see Serfdom Greek independence discussed by, 33 Moore, Ellen W., cited, 45n Paul, the Apostle, quoted, 149-150, 151; population decrease in Greece analyzed Moore, George Foote, cited, 21_, 45» letter to Philemon, 153 attitude toward by, 35 ; on founding of city of Locri, 57. Mor, Carlo Guido, cited, 130n, 154m slavery, 156-157 Polycrates, 6 Morphology, 20m Pcculium, Roman, 16, 83 Pompeii, 9L 107 Morrow, Glenn, cited, 25n Peloponnesian war, effect on slavery, 7, 9, Pompey, Gnaeus, 65, 67, 126. 132 M tiller, Carl, cited, 22n 14, 26 Pompey, Sextus, 67, 85 Myrleia, 29 Pentikontaetia, 6 Pontic regions, 4 Perdrizet, Paul, cited, 41m Poseidon, 2 Naucratis (Egypt), 4, 47, 54 Pergamum, 38, 82 Posidonius, cited, 4, 116 Naxos, 29 Periander, 4 Pottery industry, 91-93. 120 Negro (Ethiopian) slaves in Roman Em- Pericles, cited, 7, 9, 14 Powell, J. E., cited, 53m pire, 97 Pernice, Lothar A., cited, 83m, 84m Powell, J. U., cited, 104n Negro slaves in America, 154 Persia, 6, 45 Praedial slaves, 63-69 Nelson, Benjamin IL, cited, 43m Persian wars, 1-27 passim Praxagora, 8 Nero, 95 Persson, A., cited, 80m, 114m, 133m Preaux. Claire, cited, 47m, 48m, 51n Nerva, UQ Peter, the Apostle, 149 Preisigke, Friedrich, cited, 56m, 98h, 99m, Nicaea, 3Z Petronius, cited, 86, 114, U6 100m, 122m, 135m, 145m, 149m Nicias, 8, 12, 15 Petropoulos, G. A., cited, 6m Preuschen, Erwin, cited, 55 Nicolaus of Damascus, 4 Pfeiffer, Rudolf, cited, 24m Pringsheim, Fritz, cited, 46 Jules, cited, 112» Philadelphia (on Lydian-Phrygian border Prostitution : in Greece, U, 13-14. 24. 25 Nicole, ; Nicomedes of Bithynia, 29, 34 in Asia Minor), 41 Cato on, 76 ; use of slaves in, in Roman Nicomedia, 37 Philadelphia (in the Fayum), 87 Empire, H8, 113 Notopoulos, J. A., cited, 16n Philemon (poet), quoted, 24 Ptolemaic regime in Egypt, 30 Novicius (untrained slave), 58 Philip (Roman emperor), 126 Ptolemais, 47, 54 Nymphodorus, 42 Philip V of Macedon, 5, 29, 33, 75 Ptolemy L 28 Philo, 41 Ptolemy II, 28, 52 Odysseus, 2, 3 Philomenides, 8, 12, 15 Ptolemy Philometor, 53, 62 Odyssey, 42 PTfoenicia, 2, 52 Public slaves, see State slaves Oertel, F., cited, 7m, 14m, ISm, 87m, 95m, Phrygia, 7, 117, 126 Piter (slave designation), 58 128n, 143m Picard, Ch., cited, 26m Punic wars, 29, 60 Oikcis (field slaves). 12 Piganiol, Andre, cited, 139m, 143m, 146m Pythagoras of Samos, 18 Oiketes (used for slave by ancient writers), Piracy, 6, 2&=29; of the Illyrian kingdom, 5j (household slave), 12 6D; during Roman Republic, 63-69 Race distinction, ]_L 23 Oikogeneis (household slaves), 32, 33m, 86 center of activities in western Mediter- Ramsay, William Mitchell, cited, 37, 113m L.. cited, 154n ranean, 65-66 under Roman Empire, 85 Olmstead, Frederick ; Ranching in Italy and Sicily, 61, 64-65, 69, Orgeval, Bernard d', cited, 109n, 116m suppression of, in Cilicia, 126 72, 154 Oriental slaves in Roman Empire, 92 Piraeus, L 18 Ransoming of slaves, 7, 26, prices, 29 ; 36; H. A., cited, 6m, 29m, 60m, 61m, Pirenne, Jacques, cited, 31m piracy, Ormerod, and 65 ; paid by original owners, " 66m, 85m Pistis (administrative safe-conduct "), 51 70 of captives, 71-72 see also War Orosius, 32, 41 Plantations, 61, 70, 154 see also Agri- captives Otto, Walter: cited, 11m, 43m: on Ptolemy culture Rape, 17. 24m II, 28j on hierodulism, 31m, 42h, 46m, Plato : designations for servants and slaves Rees, B. R., cited, 151m, 161m. 162m 49: on priests and temples, 55, 56m ; on employed by, 5 ; estimate of slave pos- Reich, Nathaniel, cited, 48m " temple bondsmen," 137 sessions of wealthy man made by, 8j Reil, Theodor, cited, 120n, 121m, 122m, Oxe, A., cited, 92, 93, 120h, 124m on slavery in Athens, 13j attitude to- 132m, 144 ward slavery of, 17, 23, 25, 26-27. 44, Reinach. Theodore, cited, 35m Pagai, 1D4 156 Reinmuth, O. W., cited, 131 u for slave by ancient Plaumann, Gerhard, cited, 28h Paidarion (used Religion and slavery : in Greece, 5. 10-11 ; Plautus. 21 writers) , 5 Hebrew attitude toward, 4i 124-126: writers), Paw (used for slave by ancient 5 Pliny the Elder : mention of literary in Roman Republic, 78-79, 84 under labor 79-80 slaves in, 36 ; attainments of ex-slaves by, ; slave Palestine, 21 ; runaway Roman Empire, 103-104 Christianity conditions in, 124; ownership of slaves trade practices reported by, 99 ; Lauren- and, 149-159 see also Hierodulism in, 136-137; in New Testament times, 150 tine villa of, 107 on use in agriculture Renan, Ernest, cited, 153 Palladius, L33 of chained slaves, 115 Rental slaves, 15 ; : ; ; ; ; :; : ;: : ; : : ; ;;: : : : : : ; ; :;; INDEX 179 Res, slave as, 122 Schwartz, Eduard, cited, 39m labor and, from Diocletian to Jus- 139-149 Retail dealers, slaves as, L3 Scipio Africanus : Carthaginian slave tinian, public slaves numbers : in Homeric period, Rhodes, 34, 37 system observed by, 58; of L 2, 4j from Persian wars to Alexander, Richter, G. M., cited, 124m under, 60, 70, 73 ; slaves owned by, 6Z the 5-12 lands Riese, Alexander, cited, 138m Scythia, 7, 10, 32 in eastern Mediterranean Robert, Louis, cited, 103« Seeck, Otto, cited, 119, 137m, 141h, 142m from Alexander to Augustus, 28-34 Robertis, Francesco de, cited, 147n Segre, Angelo, cited, 52n, 100m, 128m in early Rome, 59 ; after Punic wars, Roman Empire, slavery under, 84-149 Seidl, Erwin, cited, 54m, 86m 60j in Italy and Sicily, 61, 64, 66, 69j Seleucia the Euphrates), 34 under Roman Empire, 84-90 economic aspects of, 90-95 ; and decline (on 14- of ancient culture, 118-120 eastern pro- Seligman, E. R. A., cited, 129m price of: in Hellenistic period, 2, 3, Semitic languages, 43, 15. 36 in Roman Republic, 71 -72 vinces of, 120-1 ?8 ; shift from slave to 45 practice, the Empire, 96-100 free hired labor in later, 1 28-133 Semitic-Oriental slave 12 under Roman Roman law, slavery under, 80-84. 104 Scnatus Consul turn Claudianum, 148 ransom of, see Ransoming of slaves discussed religion and, see Religion slavery Roman Republic, slavery in, 63-84 state Seneca : master-slave relations and 70-71 by, 69, 106 on size of slave population revolts of, 18, 22; in Sicily and Italy, ownership of slaves in, ; taxation, 71 and the Roman familia in, 75-78 in Rome, 88 ; slaves owned by, 88^89 41, 61, 64-66. 75-76. 140; Rome, 59j ameliorative attitude toward slavery, during Roman Republic, 63-69 problem of runaway slaves in, 71 ; social and legal position of slaves in, 77-84 109, 116-117; on condition of slaves in rights of, 3; iff also Legislation 5- Rome: conquest of the East, 29; early Roman Empire, 114 Stoic approach to sources of : in Hellenistic period, 4, ' 63-69 slavery exemplified by, 157 12 during Roman Republic, ; history of, 58-59 ; enslavement of war ; captives in, 52; number of slaves in, 66, Sephoris, 85 under Roman Empire, 84-90. lQQJjQl Severus, 131 iff also Piracy ; 88-89 prices paid for slaves in, 100- Septimius Kidnapping ; War Serapis, cult of, 54-57 captives 1111 ; use of slaves in municipal services trade : Hellenistic period, 11-12, in, no Serbia, 127 in in 2, in Egypt, 120-122; in 28-34 in Republic, in Roos, A. G., cited, 155ji Serfdom, L 2, 4, 9j ; Roman 75; Rostovtzeff, M. L,- on Jewish slaves in eastern provinces of Roman Empire, eastern Mediterranean, 37; in Roman 126. 127 iff also Tenant serfs Empire, 98, 123-124; Ethiopian, Alexandria, 28 ; on manufactories in 84, Egypt, 31n; on serfs in Asia Minor, Servant, iff Labor, free; Labor, slave 135: and Christianity, 159-160 Servants, (thcrapontcs) 2, 5 treatment living conditions 1. 31m; on losses in Greek manpower, 33j body , of: 3, 21. on sources of slaves, 37; on slave labor Servare (connected with servus), 80 82, 102-107; punishment of, 17, 145- Servile 146 social position in Roman Empire, in Egypt, 47 on agricultural organization of Asia Sethe, Kurt, cited, 49m, 50m, 55 tern Mediterranean lands, 57^63 ; and Minor, 126 on Danubian slave labor, Seymour, Thomas D., cited, 2k Christianity, 149-162 Shipowners, 143, 144-145 types : debtor, temple, 127 on socio-economic trends in Roman of 3, 4^5, 70 ; 9, Empire, 139-140, 141 Shirkc (Babylonian devotees), 45 10-11. 49: by method of employment, Rubin, Simon, cited, 136 Sicily 12-13; rented, 15j praedial, 63-69 Rufus of Ephesus, 100 early history of: use of slaves in, 18, imperial, 109-117, 118-120; state, iff revolts in, 41-42 Runaway slaves, iff Slaves, runaway 2L 29j slave , 61 State slaves Russia, 37 slaves from, 57, 58 tiif of : in agriculture, see Agriculture in, 64- Russian Black Sea ports, 124-125 Roman Republic : slave revolts in cattle ranching, 29, 66, 69_; in 65, 66, 75-76 ; cattle ranching and handicraft industries, 3, 5, 6-7, 14, 47. Sachau, E., cited, 123n plantations in, 66, 69, 72, 80 iff also Industry ; in households, LL 47. Empire : use of slaves in, 90-91 127 in military service, Saguntum, 60 Roman ; 67-68. 74. 110. Salassi, 84 treatment of slaves in, 106 ; condition iff Military service ; in mining, 8, 9, Sales tax. L6. 32, 7_L 95 of slaves in, 113 15, 72. 94 miscellaneous uses of, 74. Sallust, 79 Sidon. 84, 124 79-80 Salpensa, 24 Siegel, Bernard, cited, 43u SlaveSj female, see Women Salvianus, cited, 138, 142 Sinope, 37 Slaves, runaway, 23 ; in Palestine, 36 Salvioli, G., cited, 120n Slave markets, 37, 98-99 legislation concerning, 39, 55, 107 asy- : taxes on, rights and for, 40-41 Samos, 2, 6, Z3 Slave-ownership 16j lum in temples, ; in Roman San Nicolo, M., cited, 39m, 105m obligations of, 20, 21-22, 38, 55, 82, 105; Republic, 64j in Roman Empire, 77, of, 41 economic use 107-108 Sardinia, 62. 90 abuse of power 22, ; Sargent, Rachel L., cited, 8m of slaves by, 83; Christian, LSI Socrates, 25 22-27 senti- Saturnalia, celebration of, Z2 Slavery : social analysis of, Sogdiana, 28 Schafer, Diedrich, cited, 51 n mental attitude toward, 26_; economic Solon, 3, 4, 44 Schiess, Traugott, cited, 108n aspects of, 83, 90-95. iff also Slaves, Soma (used for slave by ancient writers), Schiller, A. A., cited, Sill uses of 5 of, L^5, Schiller, Ludwig. cited, 26m, 27m Slaves : types defined, 12, 42j Somatotropheia (slave food rations), 22 Schmidt, Charles, cited, 152 productivity of, compared with free Sophists, attitude of, upon slavery, 24 labor, 15j ownership of property by, Sophocles, 24 Schmidt, J., cited, 24 Schneider, A., cited, 63m, 78m, 106m, 113m, 16, 38j taking of testimony from, Sosicrates, 12 house- 114m, 11 5m 17. 82 pay-earning slaves, 22j Spain : slaves from, 58j slaves in, 60, 70j self-purchase of Schoff, Wilfred, cited, 97h born, 32, 33m. 86 use of slaves in mining in, 72, 24 ; use Schonbauer, Ernst, cited, 51«, 123» freedom by, 35, 37; tattooing of, 53; of slaves in industrial population in, 73 the Schubart. Wilhelm, cited, 6n, 32m, 47)1, Latin nomenclature, 58 ; and Sparta, 3, 9, 62 75-78 among, 87m, 102h, 103m, 114m, 145, 152 Roman familia, suicide Spartacus, 66, 140 114: as res, 122 Schiick, Julius, cited, 26m 106 sick or crippled, Speisse, G, cited, 135n hired Schwabe, M., cited, 137m leveling of position between free Spurius Albinus, 58 ; 180 INDEX Staberius Eros, 8Q Tertullian, cited, 111 Wage rates, 132, 133, 138 Starr, C. G., cited, 85n Thasos, 29 Walbank, F., cited, 27n State slaves, L ^5, 9j in Greece, 10, 110; Theadelphia, 87 Wallon, Henri, cited, 2, 75», 79n, 84n, in Roman Republic, 70-7 1 Theangela, 39 116n, 128, 136n, 139n, 143», 152-153, 158, Steinmann, Alphons, cited, ISOn Thebes, 6, 8, lOj capture of, 28j laws in, 159n Stockle, Albert, cited, 143n 44 Waltzing, J.-P., cited, 78n, 108n, 143n, Stoics, attitude toward slavery, 40, 116- Theodosius, code of, 14Q 145n, lSln Theophrastus, cited, 57_ 1J7, 156 34, War captives as source of slaves : in Strabo, cited, 37, 65, 67, 72n, 137 Theopompus, cited, 4 Hellenistic period, 28-29 ; in Roman Strack, M., cited, 96n Therapontes (body servants), 2, 5 Republic, 60, 20 ; under Roman Empire, Strato, 34 Theron, 18 84-85 ; as slaves, in Egypt, 135 Stratocles, 8 Therou, l'Abbe, cited, 152 Waszynski, S., cited, 9n, 10« Stroux, J., cited, 116n Thesmophoria, 18 Weaving, 47» Sudhoff, K., cited, 119» Thessaly, 3, 11, 127 Weber, Max, cited, 3n, 70», 80, 133 Suetonius, 89-90 Thetes, 8» Weingarten, Herman, cited, 55 Sulla, 6L 64, 66, 70 Thrace, 4, 7, 14, 137 Weinreich, Otto, cited, 41» Sumerian language, 43 Threptos, 30» Weiss, Egon, cited, 5n, 50n Sustenance, old age, provision of (gero- Thucydides, cited, 6, 7, 58 Welles, C. Bradford, cited, 54n, 123n trophein), 2L-22 Thurii in Italy, 11 Wenger, L., cited, 16m, 17m, 122m, 148m, Swoboda, H, cited, In, 4« Tiberius (Roman emperor), 111, 114 149« Syene (Upper Egypt), 12 Tiberius Gracchus, 61 West, L., cited, 97m Syme, Ronald, cited, 162n Tigris-Euphrates lowlands, 43 Whitehead, Alfred North, cited, 160m, 162 Synesius, cited, 134 Timarchus, 8 Wiegand, Theodor, cited, 28n Syracuse, 57, 59-60 Tiro, 79 Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, Ulrich von, Syria : as source of slaves, 7, 37, 97j Tod, Marcus N., cited, 13n cited, 12n prices of slaves in, 14, 1H1 ; war with Torrey, C. C, cited, 123n Wilbour, Charles Edwin, IS Egypt, 28 ; lower classes in, 52 ; labor Trajan, 86, 112 Wilcken, Ulrich, cited, 28n, 31n, 39n, 40n, conditions in, 124: fate of Roman Em- Trapezus, 37 47m, 48, 50n, 54-55. 56n, 77n, 87«, 109«, pire in, 131 Trojans, 2 120«, 121, 122n Troy, 2 Wilhelm, Ad., cited, 104« Tacitus, cited, 94, 118, 148 Tullius, 68 Wiloughby, H, R., cited, 5* Taeger, Fritz, cited, 64n Twelve Tables, Laws of the, 59, 70, 82 Wilson, John A., 47n Tait, J. G, cited, 112n Tyre, 28, 3Z, 84 Winegrowing, 4 Talmud, 124, 136 Woess, Friedrich von, cited, 39n,50n, 51n, Taphians, 2 Ulpian, 90, 118, 143, 146 55, 108n, 155n Tarentum, 60 Umbria, 69 Women : in the slave market, 7 14, 35n, Tarn, W. W., cited, 28, 45 United States, slaves in, 69, 154 74: work of, 2, 3, 13-14. 74: free, living Tarraconensis, 94 Ure, P. N., cited, 4» with slaves, 148 ; see also Intermarriage Tarsus, 126 Taubenschlag, Rafael, cited, 30«, 50n, 52», Valens, 137. 142, 144, 146 Xenophon : on working classes, 8^2 ; on 86n, 98w, 99n, 102n, 104n, 105», 119», Valentinian L 142. 144 public slave purchases, 9; on slave 121«, 122n, 135n, 142» Valentinian II, 146 prices, 14; on wages paid for rented Tauromenium, 65 Varro, 68, 69«, 70, 72, 76-77. 81n, 84«, 96«, slaves, 15j on slave exemption from Taxes (concerning slaves) : direct, 38; 113 military service, 16; on marking of import, manumission, Vassalage, peasant, 93-94 export, 96 ; 95 ; public slaves, 23 ; on manumission, 25 poll, Verlinden, Charles, cited, 135n, 16, 70, ZL 95; ownership, 39, 71; 129, 130, on war captives, 26 ; on tattooing of 138n, 53, 103 ; sales, 16, 39, 7L 95 139», 154n slaves, 53 Taxes, enslavement for non-payment of, 30 Vema (home-born slave), 58 Tebtunis (in the Nile valley), 22 Vespasian, 69, 85 Youtie, H C, cited, 54« Temple, use of, as asylum for slaves, 17- Veterator, 58 18, 40-41, 108 Villard, A., cited, 143» Zeller, Eduard, 40 Temple slaves, 9, 10-11. 48, 49 Visigoths, 130, 138, L39 Zenon papyri, 31_, 37, 49, 50 Tenant serfs (coloni), L 14, 126, 140-142, Vitelli, G., cited, 30n, 36n, 121n Zeus Komyrios, festival of, 105 14S-146 Vitellius, 95, 110. Ill Ziebarth, Erich, cited, 29n, 60n, 65n, 151n Teos, 6 Vollmann, Franz, cited, 113n Terentius Afer, P., 79 Voltacilius Pilutus, L., 79 Copy righted matt'iai